Skip to main content

Full text of "Pennsylvania and the federal Constitution, 1787-1788"

See other formats


Sltbrarii 
litttjrnittg  at  IMBimrai} 

Dar/higtofi  Memorial  Library 


PENNSYLVANIA 


AND  THE 


jFcberal  (!!onstitutiou 

1787-1788 


JAMES    WILSON,  LLD 
Nat. 1742  -Ob. 1798. 


JTrorn,  a-Jbrint  in-  the  Vi^ssessuin,  i>f  the- //isti:>ricaZ  Si>cieti/  cf  I'enn-'^ 


^ . 


-^^6 


IXQriRKR  PRIXTIXG  AND  PUBLISHING  CO., 

Printers  and  Stereotypers, 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


PREFACE. 

The  object  of  this  book  is  to  show  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  Federal  Constitution  was  ratified  by  Pennsylvania. 
She  was  the  first  of  the  large  states  to  accept  the  plan  that 
gave  the  states  having  a  small  population  an  equal  represen- 
tation in  the  Senate  with  the  others,  and  her  prompt  action 
influenced  the  result.  Had  this  action  been  less  prompt  or 
less  decided,  it  would  have  opened  the  way  to  dissensions 
and  amendments  that  would  in  all  probability  have  caused 
the  rejection  of  the  Constitution,  or  have  sunk  it  to  the  level 
of  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  Preceded  only  by  Delaware 
in  taking  final  action  on  the  Constitution,  she  was  the  first 
to  undertake  its  consideration. 

Twenty  hours  after  the  Continental  Congress  submitted 
the  Constitution  to  the  States,  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
called  a  convention  to  ratify  or  reject  it.  When  formally  sent 
out  to  the  people  of  the  State,  the  "New  Plan"  at  once  be- 
came the  subject  of  a  violent  contest,  which  continued  almost 
to  the  day  when  Washington  was  sworn  into  office. 

The  history  of  this  contest  has  never  been  written.  In 
1830  Jonathan  Elliot  published  a  collection  of  the  debates 
that  took  place  in  some  of  the  state  conventions,  and  in  this 
collection  Pennsylvania  was  given  a  place.  But  what  is 
there  set  forth  as  a  record  of  the  debate  is  false  to  history  and 
discreditable  to  the  industry  of  Mr.  Elliot.  The  Conven- 
tion sat  from  November  21  to  December  15,  the  debate  was 
exhaustive,  the  adverse  views  were  strongly  and  ably  urged. 
Yet  Mr.  Elliot  gives  only  the  preliminary  proceedings,  the 
speeches  of  James  Wilson  and  a  single  speech  of  Thomas 
McKean,  each  in  defence  of  the  Constitution.  He  simply 
reprinted  the  small  volume  published  by  Thomas  Lloyd  in 
1788,  in  which  all  the  arguments  of  the  opposition  were 
suppressed. 

It  is  true,  the  majority  of  the  Convention  refused  to  have 
their  verdict  weakened  by  allowing  the  minority  to  enter 
(v) 


vi  Preface. 

( 
their  reasons  of  dissent  on  the  Journal;  but  these  reasons 

with  proposed  amendments  were  issued  as  a  broadside,  and 

spread  all  over  the  country.     They  show  that  the  battle  was 

fou(;lit  out  here  and  conclusions  reached  that  in  many  cases 

commended  themselves  to  the  majority  of  the  people.     The 

amendments  thus  unofficially  offered  were  the  forerunners 

of  those  of  Massachusetts  and  Virginia,    and  undoubtedly 

formed  the  basis  of  what  ]\Ir.  Madison  laid  before  the  House 

of  Representatives  in  1789. 

The  material  for  a  proper  showing  of  the  conduct  of  the 
people  of  Pennsylvania  during  the  struggle  over  the  Federal 
Constitution  in  1787,  is  plentiful  and  of  two  sorts — the  official 
proceedings  and  debates  of  the  Assembly  and  the  Convention, 
and  the  essays,  squibs,  letters,  speeches,  etc. ,  that  were  pub- 
lished from  day  to  day  in  the  Journals  and  Gazettes. 

Of  the  debates,  unhappily,  no  complete  report  is  in  ex- 
istence. The  Convention  employed  no  short-hand  reporter 
to  take  down  what  was  said,  the  report  begun  by  Alexander 
J.  Dallas  for  the  Pennsylvania  "Herald"  was  soon  sup- 
pressed, and  from  November  30,  1787,  the  sources  of  inform- 
ation are  some  notes  by  James  Wilson,  some  speeches  reported 
by  Thomas  Lloyd,  and  the  summaries  that  appeared  in  the 
newspapers.  From  such  material  has  been  constructed  the 
account  of  the  debates  in  the  Convention  given  in  Chapter 
Fourth,  which  is  probably  all  that  can  ever  be  known.  The 
Journal  of  the  Convention — a  bare  record  of  meetings,  mo- 
tions, adjournments,  and  votes — has  not  been  reprinted  for 
lack  of  room. 

From  the  squibs  and  essays,  many  exceedingly  unwise  and 
dry,  but  all  showing  forth  the  popular  views  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, such  a  selection  has  been  made  as  seems  to  fairly 
represent  both  the  Federal  and  Antifederal  side.  Much  has 
been  omitted,  but  whatever  has  been  omitted  has  generally 
been  said  somewhere  else  in  better  form. 

To  preserve  the  memoirs  of  the  men  who  were  thought  fit 
to  represent  the  people  on  this  occasion,  a  series  of  biograph- 
ical sketches  have  been  added. 

Philadelphia^  June  gth^  188S. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  STRUGGI.E  OVER  THE  Constitution i 

CHAPTER  II. 
The  Convention  Cali^ed 27 

CHAPTER  III. 
Before  the  Convention  Met 120 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Debate  in  the  Convention 204 

CHAPTER  V. 
Whii^e  the  Convention  was  Sitting 432 

CHAPTER  VI. 
After  the  Convention  Rose 454 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Letters  of  Centinei, 565 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Sketches   of   the   Pennsyi^vania   Members   of   the    Federal 
Convention 701 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Pennsyi^vania  Convention  .    712 

CHAPTER  X. 
Appendix— Wii^ON's  Notes— Replies  of  Mifflin  and  Morris  to 
Centinel 763 

(vii) 


LIST  OF  PORTRAITS. 


PAGE 

James  "Wilson Frontispiece. 

Robert  Morris 12 

George  Clymer 27 

Jared  IngersoIvL no 

Alexander  James  Dallas 213 

Anthony  Wayne 247 

Jasper  Yeates 295 

Thomas  McKean 365 

William  Findley 454 

Fleazer  Oswald 566 

Thomas  Mifflin 662 

Benjamin  Franklin 699 

GoTjvERNEUR  Morris 709 

Frederick  Augustus  Muhlenberg 743 

Benjamin  Rush 749 

(viii) 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  struggle:  over  the  constitution. 

The  constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  is  well  known, 
was  framed  during  the  summer  of  1787,  by  a  convention  of 
delegates  from  twelve  States.  The  convention  sat  in  the  old 
State  House  at  Philadelphia,  and  after  a  stormy  session  of 
four  months,  ended  its  labors  on  September  17th,  1787.  On 
the  afternoon  of  that  day,  the  constitution  duly  signed  by 
thirty-nine  of  the  members,  some  resolutions,  and  a  letter 
from  Washington,  were  ordered  to  be  sent  to  Congress,  to  be 
by  it  transmitted  to  the  States. 

While  these  things  were  taking  place  in  a  lower  room  of 
the  State  House,  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  was  in  ses- 
sion in  a  room  above,  and  to  it,  on  the  morning  of  September 
1 8th,  the  constitution  was  read.  Copies  were  then  given  to 
the  press,  and  the  next  day  the  people  of  Philadelphia  were 
reading  the  new  plan  in  the  "Packet,"  the  "Journal,"  and 
the  "Gazetteer."  For  a  few  days  nothing  but  praise  was 
heard.  But,  before  a  week  was  gone,  a  writer  made  bold 
to  attack  it  in  the  "Freeman's  Journal;"  answers  were 
made  to  him  in  the  "Gazetteer;"  more  attacks  followed,  the 
community  was  split  into  two  great  parties,  the  names 
Federal  and  Antifederal  were  formally  assumed,  and  a  strug- 
gle, the  most  interesting  in  the  early  history  of  the  constitu- 
tion, was  commenced. 

The  new  frame  of  government  meanwhile  had  been  pre- 
sented to  Congress,  and  there,  too,  had  been  strongly  opposed. 
Led  on  by  Melanchthon  Smith,  the  New  York  delegates  op- 
posed it  to  a  man.  William  Grayson,  of  Virginia,  denounced 
it  as  too  weak.  Richard  Henry  Lee  hated  it  for  being  too 
strong,  and  with  him  went  Nathan  Dane,  of  Massachusetts. 
To  submit  such  a  document  to  Congress,  they  held,  was 
absurd.     Congress  could  give  it  no  countenance  whatever. 

(I) 


2  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

The  proposed  constitution  was  a  plan  for  a  new  government; 
a  new  government  could  not  be  set  up  till  the  old  had  been 
pulled  down,  and  to  pull  down  the  old  was  out  of  the  power 
of  Congress.  They  were  reminded  that  Congress  had  sanc- 
tioned the  meeting  of  the  convention,  and  told  that,  if  Con- 
gress could  approve  the  convention,  it  could  approve  the 
work  the  convention  did.  But  they  would  not  be  convinced, 
and  on  September  26th,  Lee  moved  a  bill  of  rights  and  a  long 
list  of  amendments.  He  would  have  no  Vice-President,  a 
council  of  state  to  be  joined  with  the  President  in  making 
appointments,  more  representatives,  and  more  than  a  majority 
to  pass  an  act  for  the  regulation  of  commerce.  His  bill  and 
his  amendments  were  not  considered,  and  the  next  day  Lee 
came  forward  with  a  new  resolution.  This  was,  that  the  acts 
of  the  convention  should  be  sent  to  the  executives  of  the 
States,  to  be  by  them  laid  before  their  legislatures.  Instantly 
a  member  from  Delaware  moved  to  add  the  words:  "  In  order 
to  be  by  them  submitted  to  conventions  of  delegates  to  be 
chosen  agreeably  to  the  said  resolutions  of  the  convention." 
The  question  was  taken,  and  of  the  twelve  States  on  the 
floor,  all  were  for  the  motion  save  New  York,  and  all  save 
New  York  and  Virginia  were  so  unanimously.  It  was  then 
moved  to  urge  the  legislatures  to  call  state  conventions  with 
all  the  speed  they  could ;  but  Congress  rose,  and  the  matter 
went  over  to  the  next  day. 

It  was  now  quite  clear  that  neither  party  could  have  its 
own  way.  The  Federalists  wished  to  send  the  new  plan  to 
the  States  by  the  undivided  vote  of  Congress.  But  this  they 
could  not  do  while  the  New  York  delegates  held  out.  Lee 
and  his  followers  wished  to  send  it,  if  sent  at  all,  without  one 
word  of  approval.  But  this  they  could  not  do  unless  the 
Federalists  were  willing.  When,  therefore.  Congress  again 
assembled  at  noon  on  the  28th,  each  party  gave  up  something. 
The  Federalists  agreed  to  withhold  all  words  of  approval. 
The  Antifederalists  agree  to  unanimity.  The  amendments 
offered  by  Lee  on  the  26th,  and  the  vote  on  the  27th,  were  then 
expunged  from  the  journal,  and  the  constitution,  the  resolu- 
tions of  the  convention,  and  the  letter  of  Washington,  were 
formally  sent  to  the  States. 


Action  of  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly.  3 

William  Bingham  of  Pennsylvania  at  once  sent  oflf  an  ex- 
press to  Philadelphia  with  the  news.  But  the  rider  had  not 
crossed  the  ferry  to  Paulus  Hook  when  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  began  to  act.  The  Assembly  had  resolved  to 
adjourn  sine  die  on  Saturday,  September  29th.  But  the  Fed- 
eralists had  determined  that  before  adjournment  a  state  con- 
vention to  consider  the  constitution  should  be  called.  When, 
therefore,  the  day  drew  near,  and  no  word  of  approval  came 
from  Congress,  they  took  the  matter  into  their  own  hands, 
and  on  Friday  morning  George  Clymer  rose  in  his  place,  and 
moved  that  a  state  convention  of  deputies  be  called,  that  they 
meet  at  Philadelphia,  and  that  they  be  chosen  in  the  same 
manner  and  on  the  same  day  as  the  members  of  the  next 
General  Assembly.  Mr.  Whitehill,  who  sat  for  Cumberland, 
objected,  moved  to  put  oflf  consideration  of  the  matter  till 
afternoon,  and  provoked  a  long  and  bitter  debate.  The  people, 
it  was  said,  in  the  State  at  large  knew  nothing  about  the  new 
plan.  To  inform  them  before  election  would  be  impossible. 
The  matter  should  be  left  to  the  next  Assembly.  Congress 
besides  had  taken  no  action,  and  till  Congress  did,  no  State 
could  act:  the  articles  of  confederation  forbade  them;  they 
must  keep  on  federal  ground.  The  motion  again  was  un- 
parliamentary. The  custom  of  the  Assembly  had  always 
been,  when  important  business  was  to  be  brought  on,  to  give 
notice  beforehand,  have  the  matter  made  the  order  of  the 
day,  and  have  the  bill  read  three  times.  To  now  bring  on 
business  so  important  by  surprise,  and  hurry  it  through  with- 
out debate,  was  clearly  to  serve  some  bad  end. 

Such  argument,  however,  could  not  bring  over  a  single 
Federalist,  and  the  first  of  the  resolutions,*  that  calling  the 
convention  to  meet  at  Philadelphia,  was  carried  by  a  vote  of 
forty-three  to  nineteen.  The  Assembly  then  adjourned  till 
four  in  the  afternoon. 

Not  a  few  of  the  minority  lodged  in  the  house  of  Major 
Boyd,  on  Sixth  street,  and  there  it  is  likely  a  plan  was  laid 
that  came  very  near  being  successful.  The  Assembly  consisted 
of  sixty-nine  members.     Forty-six  made  a  quorum.     If,  there- 

*Chap.  II.,  p.  28. 


4  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

fore,  nfneteen  kept  away  there  would  be  no  quorum,  and  if 
there  was  no  quorum  the  house  would  be  forced  to  adjourn 
with  the  day  for  the  election  of  delegates  unfixed,  and  the 
manner  of  choosing  the  members  unsettled.  It  was  accord- 
ingly arranged  that  not  one  of  the  nineteen  should  go  to  the 
afternoon  session,  and  not  one  did. 

At  four  o'clock  the  Assembly  met,  with  the  Speaker  and 
every  federal  member  in  his  place.  But  all  told,  they  counted 
only  forty-four,  and  the  business  could  not  go  on.  After 
waiting  a  while  and  no  more  coming  in,  the  Speaker  sent  out 
the  sergeant-at-arms  to  summon  the  absentees.  None  would 
obey,  and  the  house  was  forced  to  adjourn  to  9  o'clock  on 
Saturday  morning. 

Meanwhile,  the  rider  sent  on  by  Mr.  Bingham  came  spur- 
ring into  town  with  the  resolution  of  Congress  submitting 
the  constitution  to  the  States.  This,  when  the  Speaker  had 
taken  the  chair  on  Saturday,  was  read  to  the  house.  Hoping 
that  the  opposition  of  the  minority  would  now  be  removed, 
the  sergeant-at-arms  and  the  assistant  clerk  were  dispatched 
to  hunt  up  the  malcontents,  show  them  the  resolution, 
and  summon  them  to  attend.  The  two  officers  went  first  to 
Major  Boyd's,  where  were  James  M'Calmont,  who  sat  for 
Franklin,  and  Jacob  Miley,  from  Dauphin.  They  were 
shown  the  resolution,  and  stoutly  said  they  would  not  go. 
The  people,  however,  decided  that  they  should;  broke  into 
their  lodgings,  seized  them,  dragged  them  through  the  streets 
to  the  State  House,  and  thrust  them  into  the  assembly  room, 
with  clothes  torn  and  faces  white  with  rage.  The  quorum 
was  now  complete. 

When  the  roll  had  been  called  and  a  petition  praying  for  a 
convention  presented  and  read,  Mr.  M'Calmont  rose,  com- 
plained of  his  treatment,  and  asked  to  be  excused.  Some  de- 
bate followed,  in  the  course  of  which  the  rules  touching  the 
matter  were  read.  It  then  appeared  that  every  member  who 
did  not  answer  at  roll-call  was  to  be  fined  2s.  6d.  But  when 
a  quorum  could  not  be  formed  without  him,  a  fine  of  5s.  was 
to  be  imposed.  Thereupon  Mr.  M'Calmont  rose,  and,  taking 
some  silver  from  his  pocket,  said,  "Well,  sir,  here  is  your  5s. 


Pelatiah   Webster.  5 

to  let  me  go."  The  gallery  broke  into  a  laugh,  the  Speaker 
refused  the  money,  and  the  debate  went  on  till  the  vote  was 
about  to  be  taken,  when  Mr.  M'Calmont  left  his  seat  and 
made  for  the  door.  Instantly  the  gallery*  cried  out,  "Stop 
him."  The  crowd  about  the  door  did  so;  Mr.  M'Calmont 
returned  to  his  seat;  the  house  refused  to  excuse  him,  and 
appointed  the  first  Tuesday  in  November  for  the  election  of 
delegates. 

While  these  things  were  happening  in  the  Assembly,  the 
minority  were  busy  preparing  an  address  to  the  people,  which 
sixteen  of  the  nineteen  signed. 

The  objections  of  these  men  were  ten  in  number.  The 
new  plan  was  offensive  because  it  was  too  costly,  because  it 
was  to  be  a  government  of  three  branches,  because  it  would 
ruin  state  governments  or  reduce  them  to  corporations,  be- 
cause power  of  taxation  was  vested  in  Congress,  because  lib- 
erty of  the  press  was  not  assured,  because  trial  by  jury  was 
abolished  in  civil  cases,  and  because  the  federal  judiciary 
was  so  formed  as  to  destroy  the  judiciary  of  the  States.  There 
ought  to  have  been  rotation  in  office,  in  place  of  which  repre- 
sentatives were  to  be  chosen  for  two  years  and  senators  for 
six.  There  ought  to  have  been  a  declaration  of  rights,  and 
provision  against  a  standing  army.  They  were  at  once  an- 
swered in  verse,  in  squibs,  in  mock  protests,  in  serious  and 
carefully  drawn  replies.  One  such  reply  came  from  six  of 
the  majority.  Another,  the  longest  and  the  most  elaborate 
of  all,  was  written  by  Pelatiah  Webster.  Webster  was  born 
at  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  in  1725,  and  seems  to  have  pos- 
sessed the  traditional  versatility  of  the  New  England  people. 
At  twenty-one  he  was  graduated  from  Yale  college,  studied 
theology,  and  for  two  years  preached  in  the  town  of  Green- 
wich. Wearying  of  this  he  turned  business  man,  and  went 
to  Philadelphia  in  1755.  Either  the  profits  were  small  or  the 
business  not  to  his  taste,  for  in  1763  he  accepted  the  place  of 

*This  -word  occurs  in  the  newspapers  of  the  day.  But  the  Assembly 
room  contained  no  gallery.  The  term,  therefore,  must  be  understood  in  a 
parliamentary  sense,  and  as  referring  to  the  people  who  stood  in  a  crowd 
^ong  the  wall  and  around  the  door. 


6  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitutio7t. 

second  English  master  in  the  Germantown  academy,  on  a 
salary  of  one  hundred  pounds,  proclamation  money,  a  year. 
This  he  gave  up  in  1766,  after  which  time  nothing  is  known 
concerning  him  till,  in  1776,  he  published  an  essay  in  favor 
of  taxation  for  the  purpose  of  redeeming  the  continental  bills 
of  credit.  The  British  in  1778  threw  him  into  jail,  where  he 
staid  six  months.  As  soon  as  he  was  free  he  once  more  took 
up  the  study  of  continental  finance,  and  began  a  series  of 
seven  essays  on  "Free  Trade  and  Finance,"  of  which  the 
first  appeared  in  1779  and  the  last  in  1785.  "A  Dissertation 
on  the  Political  Union  and  Constitution  of  the  Thirteen 
United  States  of  North  America,"  one  of  the  early  efforts 
towards  a  more  perfect  union,  appeared  in  1783.  In  1795 
Webster  died. 

But  an  answer  more  decisive  than  that  of  Mr.  Webster 
was  made  by  the  people  at  the  polls,  when  the  day  came 
for  choosing  the  members  of  the  new  Assembly  and  Council. 
Then  Robert  Whitehill,  who  signed  the  address  as  one  of 
the  sixteen,  and  had,  in  return,  been  put  up  for  a  seat  in 
the  Council,  was  thrown  out  by  the  voters  of  Cumberland 
county.  Samuel  Dale,  whose  name  likewise  appeared  at 
the  foot  of  the  address,  and  Frederick  Antis,  who,  having 
voted  for  the  convention  in  the  memorable  morning  session, 
went  out  with  the  nineteen  in  the  afternoon,  each  met  a  like 
fate  in  Northumberland. 

The  election,  however,  to  which  the  factions  looked  for- 
ward with  most  concern  was  that  of  delegates  to  the  conven- 
tion. Four  weeks  were  to  come  and  go  before  this  took 
place,  and  during  these  weeks  the  Antifederalists  were  all  ac- 
tivity. A  friend  was  early  found  in  Eleazer  Oswald,  who 
then  owned  the  "Independent  Gazetteer,  or  Chronicle  of 
Freedom,"  and  a  champion  in  the  unknown  author  of  the 
letters  of  "Centinel." 

Who  "Centinel"  was  cannot  be  known.  His  letters  in 
their  day  were  ascribed  to  Oswald,  to  George  Bryan,  to 
almost  every  Antifederalist  of  note.  But  it  seems  not  unlikely 
that  the  writer  was  Samuel  Bryan.*     Be  this  as  it  may,  the 

*This  statement  is  made  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Paul  Leicester  Ford,  who 


Eleazer  Oswald.  7 

letters  deserve  the  same  rank  in  the  list  of  pieces  opposing 
the  constitution,  that  has  been  given  to  the  "Federalist"  in 
the  list  of  pieces  supporting  the  constitution. 

Eleazer  Oswald  was  a  native  of  Great  Britian,  and  came 
to  this  country  just  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary 
war.  Young,  romantic,  deeply  impressed  with  the  rights  of 
man,  he  instantly  took  the  part  of  the  colonies,  joined  their 
army  and  fought  for  them  during  half  the  war.  He  was  with 
Bthen  Allen  when  Ticonderoga  was  taken,  marched  with 
Benedict  Arnold  to  the  siege  of  Quebec,  led  the  forlorn  hope 
on  the  day  Montgomery  fell,  and  took  part  under  Washington 
in  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  Of  war  he  now  seems  to  have 
had  enough,  for  he  resigned  his  commission  in  1778,  went  to 
Philadelphia,  and  there,  after  casting  about  for  something  to 
do,  turned  tavern  keeper  and  printer,  re-opened  the  London 
Coffee  House,  and  began  the  publication  of  the  "Independent 
Gazetteer."  Like  most  Whigs,  he  firmly  believed  the  arti- 
cles of  confederation  needed  to  be  improved;  but  the  con- 
stitution he  considered  no  improvement  at  all,  pronounced  it 
monarchical,  and  made  his  paper  the  receptacle  of  the  fiercest 
attacks  on  the  new  plan  and  its  supporters.  It  was  to  the 
"Gazetteer"  that  Columbus  and  Gouvero,  Tom  Peep  and 
Bye-Stander  contributed  their  squibs,  that  "  Philadelphien- 
sis"  sent  his  observations,  and  that  "Centinel"  contributed 
his  twenty-four  letters. 

Stripped  of  all  bitterness,  the  arguments  of  the  two  parties 
may  be  briefly  stated.  The  new  plan,  said  the  Antifederalists, 
is  not  only  a  confederation  of  States,  which  it  ought  to  be;  but 
a  government  over  individuals,  which  it  ought  not  to  be. 
Not  only  may  Congress  overawe  the  States,  but  it  can  go 

has  kindly  furnished  the  following  piece  of  information:  "At  the  time  of 
their  publication,  George  Bryan,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  charged  with  the 
authorship  of  the  letters  of  Centinel,  and  as  such  was  the  subject  of  many 
attacks  from  the  Federalist  newspapers  ;  but  his  son,  Samuel  Bryan,  writing 
to  George  Clinton,  says:  'I  have  not  the  honor  of  being  personally  known 
to  your  Excellency,  but  *  *  *  i  flatter  myself  that  in  the  character  of 
Centinel  I  have  been  honored  with  your  approbation  and  esteem.'  It  ap- 
pears, however,  from  the  Belknap  Papers  (II.  24,  35),  that  Eleazer  Oswald, 
printer  of  the  '  Independent  Gazetteer,'  was  the  author  of  some  of  the  shorter 
squibs  over  that  pseudonym." 


8  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

down  and  lay  hold  on  the  life,  liberty  and  property  of  the 
meanest  citizen  in  the  land.  Where  powers  so  extensive  are 
bestowed  on  a  government,  the  limits  of  the  powers  and  the 
rights  of  the  people  ought  to  be  clearly  defined.  Does  the 
constitution  do  this?  Far  from  it.  No  safeguards  whatever 
are  provided.  There  is  no  bill  of  rights,  while  trial  by  jury, 
that  great  bulwark  of  liberty,  is  carefully  done  away  with  in 
civil  cases.  Liberty  of  the  press  is  not  secured.  Religious 
toleration  is  not  provided  for.  There  are  to  be  general  search 
warrants,  excise  laws,  a  standing  army  which  the  constitu- 
tion does  not  forbid  being  quartered  on  the  people.  This  is 
serious.  For,  by  one  article  the  ' '  constitution  and  the  laws 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,"  are  to  be  "the  supreme  law  of 
the  land,"  They  are,  moreover,  to  be  binding  on  the  judges 
of  each  State,  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  that  State 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  Now,  the  state  constitu- 
tions provide  for  liberty  of  the  press,  of  speech,  and  of  wor- 
ship. The  constitution  of  the  United  States  does  not.  A 
law  by  Congress  abolishing  any  of  these  would  therefore  be 
in  pursuance  of  the  constitution,  would  be  "the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,"  and  would  be  binding  on  every  state  judge  in 
the  union. 

By  another  article  Congress  is  to  have  power  to  lay  taxes, 
imposts  and  duties.  But  so  have  the  States  power  to  lay 
taxes.  How  long  will  it  be  before  all  taxation  is  in  the  hands 
of  Congress?  For,  is  it  not  clear  that  when  two  powers  are 
given  equal  command  over  the  purses  of  the  people,  they  will 
fight  for  the  spoils  ?  And  is  it  not  clear  that  the  weaker  will 
be  found  to  yield  to  the  stronger?  And  will  not  Congress  be 
stronger?  State  sovereignty,  so  carefully  preserved  in  the 
articles,  is  well  nigh  destroyed  in  the  constitution.  The  peo- 
ple, not  the  States,  are  to  be  represented  in  the  house,  and 
there  every  delegate  is  to  vote  as  a  man.  Lest  the  people 
should  derive  any  benefit  from  this  change,  annual  elections 
and  rotation  in  office  are  to  be  swept  away.  A  republican 
form  of  government  is  indeed  guaranteed,  but  whoever  will 
take  the  pains  to  look  will  see  that  it  is  the  form,  and  not 
the  substance.     Innumerable  acts  of  sovereignty  are  to  be 


speech  of  James  Wilso7i.  9 

taken  from  the  States.  They  can  coin  no  money,  nor  regulate 
their  trade,  nor  derive  one  shilling  from  impost  duty. 

Indeed,  there  was  hardly  a  provision  in  the  whole  constitu- 
tion of  which  the  Antifederalists  could  approve.  The  num- 
ber of  representatives  was  too  small.  The  Senate  was  too 
aristocratic.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  supreme  court  was  too 
extensive.  The  President  had  powers  which,  when  joined 
with  those  of  the  Senate,  were  utterly  incompatible  with 
liberty. 

To  strictures  such  as  these  a  number  of  replies  were  made 
by  the  Federalists.  Some  were  sarcastic  or  foolish,  and  in- 
tended merely  to  provoke  a  laugh.  Some  were  temperate, 
and  well  considered,  and  of  such  the  best  were  the  speech  of 
James  Wilson  at  the  State  House,  and  the  essays  of  "A 
Federalist,"  and  "Plain  Truth.", 

The  occasion  of  Mr.  Wilson's  speech  was  a  public  meeting 
in  the  State  House  yard,  to  nominate  delegates  to  the  next  Gen- 
eral Assembly.  As  it  was  well  known  that  the  business  of 
the  meeting  would  bring  a  great  crowd,  the  Federalists  in- 
duced Mr.  Wilson  to  make  an  address  by  way  of  answer  to 
the  many  charges  the  Antifederalists  had  brought  against  the 
constitution. 

He  began  by  calling  on  his  hearers  to  recollect  that  the 
constitutions  of  the  States  were  very  different  instruments 
from  the  constitution  proposed  for  the  United  States.  When 
the  people  set  up  their  state  governments,  they  gave  to  their 
legislatures  every  right  and  every  power  which  they  did  not 
expressly  withhold.  But  in  giving  powers  to  the  federal 
government  this  principle  had  been  reversed,  and  the  au- 
thority of  Congress  would  be  determined  not  by  tacit  impli- 
cation, but  by  positive  grant  expressed  in  the  constitution. 
In  the  case  of  the  state  governments,  every  power  not  ex- 
pressly reserved  was  given.  In  the  case  of  the  proposed 
federal  government,  every  power  not  expressly  given  was 
reserved. 

This  distinction  being  recognized,  the  objection  of  those 
who  wished  for  a  bill  of  rights  was  answered.  A  bill  of 
rights  was  prefixed  to  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  be- 


lO  TJic  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

cause  in  such  an  instrument  the  reserved  powers  must  be 
specified,  and  this  specification  was  done  in  the  bill  of 
rights.  No  bill  of  rights  had  been  added  to  the  proposed 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  because  it  was  not  necessary 
to  sum  up  the  reserved  powers,  because  no  power  was  given 
unless  expressly  given,  and  the  collection  of  express  powers 
was  the  constitution. 

Another  objection  was  that  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases 
would  be  abolished.  This  was  a  mistake.  The  business  of 
the  convention  that  framed  the  constitution  was  not  local, 
but  general.  Its  duty  was  not  to  meet  the  views  and  usages 
of  any  one  State,  but  the  views  and  usages  of  thirteen  States. 
These  usages  were  not  common.  When,  therefore,  the  fed- 
eral convention  was  considering  the  matter  of  jury  trial,  the 
members  found  themselves  beset  with  difficulties  on  every 
hand.  Cases  open  to  a  jury  in  one  State  were  not  open  to  a 
jury  in  another.  Nowhere  were  admiralty  cases,  and  such 
as  came  up  in  courts  of  equity,  sent  to  a  panel  of  twelve.  To 
lay  down  a  general  rule  was  therefore  impossible,  and  the 
convention  wisely  gave  up  the  task,  and  left  the  matter  as  it 
stood,  feeling  sure  no  danger  could  arise. 

The  charge  that  the  constitution  would  destroy  the  state 
governments  was,  Mr.  Wilson  held,  refuted  by  the  constitu- 
tion itself  Was  not  the  President  to  be  chosen  by  electors? 
and  was  not  the  manner  of  choosing  the  electors  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  legislatures  of  the  States?  Were  not  the  sena- 
tors to  be  elected  by  the  state  legislatures?  Were  not  the 
qualifications  of  an  elector  of  representatives  to  be  the  same 
as  "the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  state  legislature? ' '  Did  it  not  follow 
then  that  if  the  legislatures  were  destroyed  no  President  could 
be  chosen,  no  senators  elected,  no  represenatives  voted  for? 

Mr.  Wilson  then  went  on  to  refute  the  charges  of  "a  stand- 
ing army  in  time  of  peace,"  and  of  "the  baleful  aristocracy 
in  the  United  States  Senate."  He  ended  his  speech  with 
the  statement  that  the  men  who  opposed  the  constitution  did 
so  from  personal,  not  patriotic  motives.  They  were,  he  said, 
placemen,    tax  collectors   and  excisemen,    who,    should  the 


'■'•Great  Na7nesy  ii 

new  plan  go  into  effect,  would  be  turned  out  of  office  by  the 
abolition,  or  transfer  to  the  federal  government  of  the  places 
they  held  under  the  State,* 

The  speech  was  hailed  by  the  Federalists  as  final,  and  pro- 
voked the  Antifederalists  to  make  innumerable  replies.  ' '  Cen- 
tinel"  devoted  a  whole  letter  to  answering  it.  From  New 
York  came  a  series  of  long  letters  in  reply.  "A  Democratic 
Federalist"  labored  hard  to  refute  him. 

Others,  who  could  not  answer,  began  to  call  names.  ''An 
officer  of  the  late  Continental  army ' '  described  the  speech  as 
a  "train  of  pitiful  sophistries,  unworthy  of  the  man  who 
uttered  them."  One  bitter  lampooner  nick-named  him 
"James  de  Caledonia."  Another  vilified  him  as  "Jimmy." 
A  third  summed  up  his  objections  to  the  constitution  with 
the  remark  that  such  a  haughty  aristocrat  as  Mr.  Wilson 
having  approved  the  new  plan,  was  the  best  reason  in  the 
world  why  the  people  should  reject  it. 

This,  it  was  said,  might  possibly  be  so,  if  Mr.  Wilson 
were  the  only  signer  of  the  constitution.  But  he  was  not. 
His  was  but  one  name  in  a  long  list  of  great  names.  Had  it 
not  been  signed  by  a  Washington,  and  did  there  live  a  villain 
so  black-hearted  as  to  assert  that  the  American  Fabius  was 
now  seeking  to  destroy  the  liberties  he  had  done  so  much  to 
secure?  Had  not  Franklin  signed  it,  and  did  any  one  sup- 
pose that  he  would  close  a  long  and  splendid  career  by  re- 
commending to  his  countrymen  an  infamous  constitution? 
Had  it  not  been  signed  by  a  Morris  and  a  Sherman?  The 
Antifederalists  admitted  that  it  had,  but  warned  the  people 
not  to  be  blinded  by  the  glamour  of  great  names.  Were  there 
not  names,  as  great  as  any  at  the  foot  of  the  constitution,  to 
be  seen  at  the  foot  of  the  articles  of  confederation   articles 

*  Gouverneur  Morris  in  a  letter  to  Washington  makes  the  same  statement. 
There  had,  he  wrote,  been  reason  to  "dread  the  cold  and  sour  temper  of  the 
back  counties,  and  still  more  the  wicked  industry  of  those  who  have  long 
habituated  themselves  to  live  on  the  public,  and  cannot  bear  the  idea  of  being 
removed  from  the  power  and  profit  of  State  government,  which  has  been 
and  still  is  the  means  of  supporting  themselves,  their  families  and  depend- 
ents, and  (which  perhaps  is  equally  grateful)  of  depressing  and  humbling 
their  political  adversaries." 


12  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

now  declared  to  be  thoroughly  bad?  Nay,  had  not  some  of 
the  very  men  who  put  their  hands  to  the  one,  put  their  hands 
to  the  other?  Had  not  Roger  Sherman,  and  Robert  Morris, 
and  Gouverneur  Morris,  recommended  the  confederation? 
What,  then,  was  the  value  of  these  boasted  great  names  ?  If 
these  patriots  had  erred  once,  what  was  to  hinder  them  from 
erring  twice?  "Centinel"  went  so  far  as  to  make  some  re- 
marks on  Washington  and  Franklin,  which  the  Federalists 
interpreted  to  mean  that  Washington  was  a  fool  from  nature 
and  Franklin  a  fool  from  old  age.  The  abuse  of  the  "great 
names ' '  once  begun,  no  one  was  spared.  The  whole  list  of 
signers  was  gone  through  with.  Robert  Morris  was  "  Bobby 
the  Cofferer, ' '  and  was  said  to  be  for  the  constitution  because  he 
hoped  the  new  government  would  wipe  out  the  debts  he  owed 
the  old.  Thomas  Mifflin  was  "Tommy  the  Quartermaster 
General,"  and  gave  his  support  because  his  accounts  were 
400,000  dollars  short.  Gouverneur  Morris  was  "Gouvero 
the  cunning  man."  Few  was  sneered  at  as  a  bricklayer. 
Telfair  was  accused  of  having  been  a  Tory.  Baldwin  was 
twitted  with  having  once  been  steward  of  Princeton  college, 
which  was  false.  To  the  convention  was  given  the  nickname 
of  the  dark  conclave. 

The  hatred  was  most  bitter,  however,  toward  the  eight  who 
signed  for  Pennsylvania.  Indeed,  so  loud  was  the  outcry 
against  them,  that  when  the  time  came  to  nominate  delegates 
to  the  state  convention,  it  was  thought  best  that  James  Wil- 
son should  be  the  only  one  put  up.  The  precaution  was 
unnecessary,  for  in  Philadelphia  the  Federalists  carried 
everything. 

Election  day  was  the  sixth  of  November.  Five  delegates 
were  to  be  chosen  from  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  when 
the  polls  were  closed  at  the  State  House,  it  appeared  that  the 
Antifederalists  had  suffered  a  crushing  defeat.  The  name 
standing  highest  on  the  federal  ticket  received  twelve  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  votes,  and  the  name  that  stood  lowest,  eleven 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  votes.  For  Pettit,  who  headed  the 
antifederal  ticket,  one  hundred  and  fifty  votes  were  cast,  while 
Irvine,  who  stood  at  the  bottom,  was  given  one  hundred  and 


tkilt 


The  State  Conventio7t.  13 

thirty-two.  Franklin,  it  is  true,  ran  far  ahead  of  Pettit;  but 
he  was  in  no  sense  an  Antifederalist,  and  was  well  known  to 
have  little  sympathy  for  the  party  that  used  his  name.  He 
had  not  been  nominated  by  the  Federalists,  partly,  as  was 
explained,  because  he  was  old  and  feeble,  but  chiefly  because 
he  was  still  president  of  the  commonwealth,  and  it  was  not 
thought  fit  that  any  officer  of  the  State  should  sit  in  the  con- 
vention. The  Antifederalists  accordingly  used  his  great  name 
in  the  hope  of  drawing  votes.  But  the  ruse  was  detected,  and 
though  some  votes  were  drawn,  they  were  for  him  and  not 
for  the  ticket.     He  received  two  hundred  and  thirty-five. 

The  Federalists  were  greatly  elated  over  their  victory,  and 
after  midnight  on  election  day  a  score  or  so  of  tipsy  revellers 
went  to  the  house  of  Major  Boyd,  where  lived  John  Smilie, 
John  Baird,  Abraham  Smith,  James  M'Calmont,  James  Mc- 
Lean, John  Piper  and  William  Findley,  members  of  the  leg- 
islature and  noted  Antifederalists,  every  one  of  them.  Four 
had  signed  the  address  of  the  sixteen  dissenting  assemblymen. 
All  had  strongly  opposed  the  calling  of  a  state  convention; 
all  were  detested  by  the  mob  which  gathered  before  the  house, 
broke  the  door,  flung  stones  through  the  windows,  and  went 
off  reviling  the  inmates  by  name.  Enraged  at  the  insult,  they 
complained  to  the  legislature.  The  Assembly  asked  the  "Ex- 
ecutive Council"  to  offer  a  reward.  The  council  did  so,  and 
Franklin  promptly  issued  a  proclamation  offering  three  hun- 
dred dollars  for  the  capture  and  punishment  of  the  offenders. 
The  proclamation  was  mere  matter  of  form.  No  search  was 
made,  no  rioter  was  arrested,  and  the  delegates  chosen  to  the 
convention  met  at  the  State  House  on  Wednesday,  the  twenty- 
first  of  November,  when  sixty  of  the  sixty-nine  members  were 
present. 

The  sixty  who,  on  that  day,  answered  to  their  names,  made 
up  a  body  as  characteristic  of  the  State  as  has  ever  been 
gathered.  Scarcely  a  sect,  or  creed,  or  nationality  in  the 
commonwealth,  but  had  at  least  one  representative  on  the 
floor  of  the  convention.  Some  were  Moravians;  some  were 
Lutherans;  some  Episcopalians;  some  Quakers;  most  were 
Presbyterians.     Some  were  of  German  descent.     The  ances- 


14  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

tors  of  others  had  but  a  generation  or  two  before  come  over 
from  Scotland  or  England,  or  Ireland,  or  that  part  of  Ireland 
made  famous  by  the  Scotch.  One  had  sat  in  the  "Council  of 
Censors. ' '  Three  had  been  members  of  Assembly.  Eleven 
had  been  judges,  or  justices  of  the  peace.  As  many  more  had 
been  Revolutionary  officers.  Scarce  one  but  had  taken  some 
part  in  the  struggle  for  Independence.  One  had  received  sub- 
scriptions to  the  continental  loan.  Others  had  served  on  com- 
mittees of  observation,  or  had  been  members  of  the  "  Flying 
Camp."  One  had  served  with  Washington  and  Braddock. 
Another  had  been  turned  out  of  meeting  for  taking  arms  in 
the  good  cause.  Five  in  time  acquired  national  fame.  From 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  came  Benjamin  Rush,  and  James 
Wilson,  and  Thomas  M'  Kean.  Chester  sent  Anthony  Wayne. 
From  Luzerne  came  Timothy  Pickering,  postmaster  general, 
secretary  of  war,  and  secretary  of  state  under  Washington, 
secretary  of  state  under  Adams,  senator  from  Massachusetts, 
and  to  the  day  of  his  death  the  bitterest,  the  most  implacable 
of  Federalists. 

Of  the  proceedings  of  the  convention  no  full  and  satisfac- 
tory record  is  known  to  exist.  For  our  knowledge  of  what 
was  said  and  done  we  are  indebted  to  the  journal  kept  by  the 
secretary  of  the  convention,  to  the  report  of  a  few  speeches 
taken  down  in  shorthand  by  Thomas  Lloyd,  to  the  reports 
and  summaries  of  the  debates  that  appeared  in  the  news- 
papers, and  to  the  notes  jotted  down  by  Wilson  and  intended 
to  be  used  by  him  as  the  subjects  of  replies  and  speeches. 
The  minutes  are  exceedingly  meagre;  but  from  them  it  appears 
that  Thomas  Lloyd  applied  to  the  convention  for  the  place  of 
assistant  clerk.  Lloyd  was  a  shorthand  writer  of  considerable 
note,  and,  when  the  convention  refused  his  request,  determined 
to  report  the  debates  and  print  them  on  his  own  account.  His 
advertisement  promised  that  the  debates  should  be  accurately 
taken  in  shorthand,  and  published  in  one  volume  octavo  at 
the  rate  of  one  dollar  the  hundred  pages.  These  fine  prom- 
ises, however,  were  never  fulfilled.  Only  one  thin  volume  ever 
came  out,  and  that  contains  merely  the  speeches  of  Wilson 
and  a  few  of  those  of  Thomas  M'Kean.     The  reason  is  not 


Dallas  Reports  the  Debates.  15 

far  to  seek.  He  was  bought  up  by  the  Federalists,  and,  in 
order  to  satisfy  the  public,  was  suffered  to  publish  one  volume 
containing  nothing  but  speeches  made  by  the  two  federal 
leaders. 

That  the  debates  were  thus  suppressed  may  be  considered  as 
reasonably  well-established.  When  the  convention  began  its 
work,  the  "Packet"  and  the  "Gazetteer,"  the  "Journal"  and 
the  "Gazette"  printed  short  summaries  of  each  day's  doings. 
The  "Herald,"  however,  published  long  and  full  reports,  now 
known  to  have  been  the  work  of  Alexander  James  Dallas, 
Mr.  Dallas  was  then  a  young  man,  and  was  employed  by 
William  Spotswood  to  edit  his  two  publications,  the  "Penn- 
sylvania Herald  ' '  and  the  ' '  Columbian  Magazine. ' '  So  good 
were  his  reports  that  all  the  newspapers  copied  them,  till 
January  6,  1788,  having  reached  the  debate  of  November 
30th,  they  suddenly  stopped.  No  word  of  explanation  was 
offered  by  the  "Herald;"  but  "Centinel"  declares  they  were 
stopped  by  the  efforts  of  the  Federalists,  a  charge  which 
gains  much  likelihood  from  the  facts  that  in  February,  1788, 
the  "Herald"  ceased  to  be  published  and  that  the  Federal- 
ists withdrew  their  subscriptions  from  every  publication  that 
warmly  supported  the  Antifederal  cause.  * 

*  Benjamin  Rush,  himself  a  Federalist,  asserts  in  a  letter  to  Noah  Web- 
ster (Febeuary  13,  17S8):  "From  the  impudent  conduct  of  Mr.  Dallas  in 
misrepresenting  the  proceedings  and  speeches  in  the  Pennsylvania  conven- 
tion, as  well  as  from  his  deficiency  of  matter,  the  "  Columbian  Magazine,"  of 
which  he  is  editor,  is  in  the  decline."  For  this  extract  we  are  again  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Paul  Leicester  Ford. 

Complaints  of  the  same  kind  are  made  by  Mr.  Oswald  day  after  day  in  the 
"Gazetteer:"  "The  printer,  having  most  pressing  calls  for  money,  is  again 
impelled  to  request  that  the  subscribers  to  his  newspaper  be  so  kind  as  to 
discharge  their  respective  balances.  And  those  who  have  been  so  very  lib- 
eral as  to  withdraw  their  subscriptions  and  support  (and  having  NOT  settled) 
because  he  chose,  in  the  present  great  political  controversy,  to  act  with  his 
usual  impartiality,  by  publishing  freely  on  both  sides  the  question,  are  par- 
ticularly requested  to  call  and  pay  off  their  arrearages. 

"  He,  however,  for  the  present,  chooses  to  suppress  the  ideas  that  occur  to 
him  on  this  occasion,  and  shall  therefore  only  remind  those  high-flying  tools, 
pigmies,  and  tiffanies  of  power  and  the  prevailing  party,  those  boasted 
friends  of  freedom  and  liberty  of  the  press,  that  '  the  tables '  may,  in  the 
course  of  human  events,  be  again  turned,  and  that  '  the  race  is  not  always  to 
the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong. ' ' ' 


l6  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

From  the  first  it  was  plain  that  in  the  convention  the  bur- 
den of  debate  wonld  fall  upon  the  Antifederalists,  and  by  them 
the  lead  was  gladly  given  to  Whitehill,  Findley  and  Smilie, 
who  came  from  the  counties  of  Cumberland,  Westmoreland 
and  Fayette.  The  Federalists  looked  up  for  leadership  to  Wil- 
son and  ]\I'Kean.  Indeed,  it  was  M'Kean  who,  when  a  speaker 
had  been  chosen,  and  the  rules  approved,  opened  the  busi- 
ness of  the  convention  by  moving  that  the  constitution  be 
adopted  as  the  federal  convention  had  framed  it.  Wilson 
supported  him  in  a  long  and  characteristic  oration.  Smilie 
attacked  him  in  a  speech  which  made  up  in  bitterness  what 
it  lacked  in  length.  Others  followed,  and  a  whole  week  was 
spent  in  debating  motions  to  take  up  the  constitution  article 
by  article  in  convention;  to  take  it  up  by  articles  and  sec- 
tions in  committee  of  the  whole;  to  give  each  member  the 
right  when  the  yeas  and  nays  were  called  to  enter  the  reasons 
of  his  vote  on  the  journals.  The  first  alone  prevailed.  On 
each  the  vote  was  twenty-four  to  forty-four;  nor  did  it,  on  any 
question  that  came  before  the  convention  at  any  time,  mater- 
ially change.  Never  did  the  majority  have  more  than  forty- 
six.     Never  did  the  minority  have  less  than  twenty-three. 

These  questions  settled,  Mr.  Wilson  took  up  the  preamble, 
and  opened  a  long  debate  on  the  kind  of  government  pro- 
posed to  be  set  up.  Findley  and  Smilie  and  Whitehill 
declared  that  it  would  be  a  consolidation,  and  not  a  confedera- 
tion of  the  States,  and  gave  reasons  for  this  belief.  It  would 
be  a  consolidated  government  because  in  the  preamble  were 
the  words  "We  the  People,"  and  not  "We  the  States,"  which 
showed  it  to  be  a  compact  between  individuals  forming  a 
society,  and  not  between  sovereign  States  forming  a  govern- 
ment; because  in  Congress  the  votes  were  cast  by  indivi- 
duals, and  not  by  States;  because  the  taxing  power  of  the 
federal  body  would  destroy  state  sovereignties,  as  two 
independent  and  sovereign  taxing  powers  could  not  exist  in 
one  community;  because  Congress  could  regulate  elections; 
because  the  judiciary  was  co-extensive  with  the  legislative 
power;  because  congressmen  were  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
national,  and  not  out  of  the  state  treasury;  because  there  was 


Wilson  Supports  the  Constitution  in  the  Convention.      17 

no  bill  of  rights,  no  annual  elections,  and  power  to  make  all 
laws  necessary  to  put  the  constitution  into  effect.  Under 
such  a  plan  it  was  simply  impossible  for  a  confederation  to 
exist.  The  moment  it  went  into  operation,  that  moment  state 
sovereignty  was  ended.  Stripped  of  every  lucrative  source 
of  taxation,  deprived  of  innumerable  rights  and  powers,  the 
States  would  sink  to  mere  corporations  doing  such  things  as 
the  laws  and  treaties  of  Congress  would  permit. 

To  this  one  ardent  Federalist  made  reply  that  he  hoped  they 
would  sink  to  mere  corporations.  Plurality  of  sovereignty  was 
in  politics  what  plurality  of  gods  was  in  religion.  It  was  the 
idolatry,  the  heathenism  of  government.  But  the  duty  of  de- 
fending the  constitution  fell  chiefly  to  Mr.  Wilson,  and  the 
arguments  of  Mr.  Wilson  were  more  forcible  and  direct. 
Those,  he  said,  who  opposed  the  new  plan  did  so  on  the 
ground  that  the  sovereign  power  was  in  the  States  as  govern- 
ments. Those  who  supported  the  constitution,  on  the  other 
hand,  did  so  because  they  believed  that  sovereignty  was  in  the 
people;  that  the  people  had  not,  meant  not,  and  ought  not  to 
part  with  it  to  any  government  on  earth;  that,  having  it  in 
their  own  hands,  the  people  could  delegate  it  in  such  quantity, 
to  such  bodies,  and  on  such  terms,  and  under  such  limitations, 
as  they  saw  fit.  This  doctrine  was  far  from  new.  Indeed,  the 
people  had  boldly  asserted  it  in  that  grand  passage  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  which  says:  "We  hold  these 
truths  to  be  self  evident,  that  all  men  are  created  equal;  that 
they  are  endowed  of  their  creator  with  certain  unalienable 
rights;  that  among  these,  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness.  That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  in- 
stituted among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  government 
becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people 
to  alter  or  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying 
its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers 
in  such  form  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their 
safety  and  happiness."  On  this  broad  basis  independence 
was  asserted  and  on  this  basis  the  people  had  acted  ever  since. 
Exercising  the  rights  there  affirmed,  they  had  first  set  up 
2 


l8  TJic  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

state  governments,  and  then  a  government  of  confederated 
States,  which,  again  using  their  old  rights,  they  now  proposed 
to  supplant  by  a  new  government  "  laying  its  foundation  ojt 
such  principles^  orgajiizing  its  powers  in  such  form  as  to 
them"  seemed  fitting.  That  the  world  might  know  by 
whose  act  this  was  done,  a  preamble  had  been  added  to  the 
new  plan  distinctly  stating  that  "  We^  the  People ^''''  the  people 
in  whose  hands  is  all  sovereignty,  the  people  who,  under  God, 
alone  have  the  right  to  pull  down  and  set  up  governments, 
do  ordain,  and  establish  the  constitution.  To  say  then,  that 
the  new  plan  is  one  for  a  consolidated,  and  not  a  confeder- 
ated government,  because  it  comes  from  "We,  the  People" 
and  not  from  "We,  the  States,"  was  to  talk  nonsense.  The 
words  were  there  to  express  two  great  truths,  that  all  gov- 
ernments are  created  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,  and 
that  this  particular  form  of  government  had  been  so  formed. 
Again  and  again  Mr.  Wilson  called  on  the  opposition  to 
define  what  they  meant  by  a  consolidated  government.  Mr. 
Findley  answered  that  it  was  a  government  "which  put  the 
thirteen  States  into  one."  Mr.  Smilie  defined  it  as  one  that 
took  the  sovereignty  from  the  state  governments  and  gave  it 
to  a  general  government.  Mr.  Whitehill  would  give  no  defi- 
nition at  all.  Taking  up  such  as  were  given,  Mr.  Wilson 
declared  that  the  States  possessed  no  sovereignty^,  and  that, 
therefore,  none  could  be  taken  from  them.  They  were  gov- 
ernments of  delegated  powers,  and  nothing  more.  Some  of 
these  powers  were,  indeed,  to  be  taken  away,  or  recalled,  by 
the  sovereign  people.  But  in  every  case  a  power  so  trans- 
ferred was  a  power  that  had  been  long  and  shamefully  abused. 
They  could  issue  no  more  paper  money;  make  no  more  ten- 
der laws;  no  longer  treat  the  just  requisitions  of  Congress  with 
contempt.  Weary  of  seeing  Congress  enact  laws  which  no 
one  obeyed,  pass  judgments  the  States  refused  to  heed,  the 
people  had  given  to  the  new  government  executive  and  judi- 
cial as  well  as  legislative  power.  Weary  of  seeing  the  States 
taxing,  and  burdening,  and  ruining  the  commerce  of  each 
other,  the  people  had  recalled  the  delegated  right  to  lay  im- 
post duties,  and  in  the  new  plan  had  given  it  to  Congress. 


Address  of  the  Minority.  19 

The  clamor  raised  about  a  bill  of  rights  was  pronounced  idle. 
Were  the  States  sovereign,  doling  out  to  the  people  such 
rights  as  the  people  could  exact,  the  need  of  such  a  bill  would 
indeed  have  been  great.  But  they  were  not  sovereign,  they 
possessed  no  power  not  given.  What  reason  was  there  then 
for  the  people  to  demand  that  they  should  be  left  secure  in 
the  enjoyment  of  their  sovereign,  undelegated  powers? 

From  the  character  of  the  constitution  as  a  whole  the  de- 
bate drifted  off  to  the  particular  articles,  and  objection  after 
objection  was  raised  by  the  opposition.  The  Vice-President 
was  a  needless  and  dangerous  officer.  The  Senate  ought  not 
to  make  treaties,  nor  try  impeachments,  nor  have  a  share  in 
che  appointing  power ;  nor  its  members  be  elected  for  so  long 
a  term  as  six  years.  Representation  in  the  house  was  too 
small.  The  power  of  Congress  was  too  great.  It  could  bor- 
row money,  keep  up  a  standing  army,  lay  taxes,  deprive 
electors  of  a  fair  choice  of  their  representatives,  call  out  the 
militia,  and  make  all  laws  necessary  to  put  these  powers  into 
execution.  The  President  ought  not  to  have  the  pardoning 
power.  Trial  by  jury  was  not  secure.  It  seemed,  indeed,  as 
if  the  whole  plan  of  government  was,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
opposition,  bad.  This  Mr.  Findley  protested  was  not  the 
case.  The  opposition  had  no  wish  to  reject  it.  A  few  amend- 
ments would  remove  every  objection,  and  these  Mr.  Whitehill 
presented  to  the  convention  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  of 
December.  They  were  fifteen  in  number,  and  are  remark- 
able as  containing  the  substance  of  the  ten  amendments  after- 
wards added  to  the  constitution.  Similarity  so  marked  can- 
not be  accidental.  There  is  much  reason,  therefore,  to  believe 
that  when  Madison,  in  1789,  drew  up  the  amendments  for 
the  House  of  Representatives,  he  made  use  of  those  offered 
by  the  minority  of  the  convention  of  Pennsylvania. 

But  the  majority  of  the  convention  had  no  wish  to  use  them, 
and,  when  the  motion  was  made  to  adjourn  to  some  future 
day,  that  the  people  might  consider  them,  it  was  voted  down 
by  forty-six  to  twenty-three.  By  precisely  the  same  vote,  the 
constitution,  just  as  it  came  from  the  body  that  framed  it, 
was  ratified  a  few  minutes  later.     Without  waiting  to  sign, 


20  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

the  convention,  joined  by  the  President  and  Vice-President  of 
the  State,  the  constables,  the  sub-sheriffs,  the  high-sheriff, 
the  judges,  the  members  of  council,  and  all  the  state  dignita- 
ries, both  civil  and  military,  went  in  procession  the  following 
day  to  the  State  House,  and  there  read  the  ratification  to  a 
great  gathering  of  the  people.  On  Saturday  the  15th  of  De- 
cember the  convention  adjourned. 

And  now  the  minority  published  their  address  and  reasons 
of  dissent.  It  was  not,  they  said,  till  the  close  of  the  late 
glorious  contest  that  any  fault  was  found  with  the  articles  of 
confederation.  Then  the  wants  which,  during  the  war,  had 
been  supplied  by  the  virtue  and  patriotism  of  the  people,  be- 
gan to  be  apparent.  Then  it  was  felt  on  every  hand  that 
it  would  be  well  for  the  union  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  Con- 
gress, and  suffer  that  body  to  regulate  commerce,  and  lay  and 
collect  duties  throughout  the  United  States.  With  this  in 
view,  Virginia  proposed  and  Congress  urged  a  convention  of 
deputies  to  revise  and  amend  the  articles  of  confederation, 
and  make  them  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  union.  So  hastily 
and  eagerly  did  the  States  comply,  that  their  legislatures,  with- 
out the  slightest  authority,  without  ever  stopping  to  consult 
the  people,  appointed  delegates,  and  the  conclave  met  at  Phil- 
adelphia. To  it  came  a  few  men  of  character,  some  more 
noted  for  cunning  than  patriotism,  and  some  who  had  always 
been  enemies  to  the  independence  of  America. 

The  doors  were  shut,  secrecy  was  enjoined,  and  what  then 
took  place  no  man  could  tell.  But  it  was  well  known  that  the 
sittings  were  far  from  harmonious.  Some  left  the  dark  con- 
clave before  the  instrument  was  framed.  Some  had  the  firm- 
ness to  withhold  their  hands  when  it  was  framed.  But  it 
came  forth  in  spite  of  them,  and  was  not  many  hours  old 
when  the  meaner  tools  of  despotism  were  carrying  petitions 
about  for  the  people  to  sign,  praying  the  legislature  to  call  a 
convention  to  consider  it.  The  convention  was  called  by 
a  legislature  made  up  in  part  of  members  who  had  been 
dragged  to  their  seats  and  kept  there  against  their  wills,  and 
so  early  a  day  was  set  for  the  election  of  delegates  that  many 
a  voter  did  not  know  of  it  till   it  was  passed.     Others  kept 


Antifederalism  in  Pennsylvania.  21 

away  from  the  polls  because  they  were  ignorant  of  the  new 
plan;  some  because  they  disliked  it,  and  some  because  they 
did  not  think  the  convention  legally  called.  Of  the  sev- 
enty thousand  freemen  entitled  to  vote  but  thirteen  thousand 
voted. 

Having  given  a  history  of  the  two  conventions,  the  ad- 
dressers repeated  the  fifteen  amendments  they  offered  in  con- 
vention, and  summed  up  their  reasons  of  dissent  under  three 
general  heads.  They  dissented  because  so  wide  a  domain 
could  never  be  governed  save  by  a  confederation  of  republics 
having  all  the  powers  of  internal  government,  but  united  in 
the  management  of  their  general  and  foreign  concerns.  They 
dissented  because  the  powers  vested  in  Congress  would  break 
down  the  sovereignty  of  the  States,  and  put  up  on  their  ruins 
a  consolidated  government,  "an  iron-handed  despotism." 
They  dissented  because  there  was  no  bill  of  rights  securing 
trial  by  jury,  habeas  corpus^  liberty  of  conscience,  and  freedom 
of  the  press.  Twenty-one  of  the  twenty-three  minority 
signed  the  address. 

An  examination  of  this  list  reveals  the  fact  that  the  little 
band  of  malcontents  was  made  up  of  all  the  delegates  from 
the  counties  of  Cumberland,  Berks,  Westmoreland,  Bedford, 
Dauphin,  Fayette,  half  of  those  from  Washington,  half  from 
Franklin,  and  John  Whitehill,  of  Lancaster.  The  reason 
is  plain.  The  constitution  proposed  for  the  United  States 
was  in  many  ways  the  direct  opposite  of  the  constitution  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  consisted  of 
a  single  house.  The  legislature  of  the  United  States  was  to 
consist  of  two  houses.  The  President  of  Pennsylvania  was 
chosen  by  the  Assembly.  The  President  of  the  United 
States  was  chosen  by  special  electors.  The  constitution  of 
Pennsylvania  had  a  bill  of  rights,  provided  for  a  body  of 
censors  to  meet  once  each  seven  years  to  approve  or  disap- 
prove the  acts  of  the  legislature;  for  a  council  to  advise  the 
President;  for  annual  elections;  for  rotation  in  office,  all  of 
which  were  quite  unknown  to  the  proposed  constitution  for 
the  United  States.  But  the  Pennsylvania  constitution  of 
1776  was  the  work  of  the  patriot  party;  of  this  party  a  very 


22  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitution. 

considerable  number  were  Presbyterians;  and  the  great  Pres- 
byterian counties  were  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  Bedford, 
Dauphin  and  Fayette.  In  opposing  the  new  plan  these  men 
simply  opposed  a  system  of  government  which,  if  adopted, 
would  force  them  to  undo  a  piece  of  work  done  with  great 
labor,  and  beheld  with  great  pride  and  satisfaction.  Every 
man,  therefore,  who  gave  his  vote  for  the  ratification  of  the 
national  constitution,  pronounced  his  state  constitution  to  be 
bad  in  form,  and  this  its  supporters  were  not  prepared  to  do. 
By  these  men,  the  refusal  of  the  convention  to  accept  the 
amendments  they  offered  was  not  regarded  as  ending  the 
matter.  They  went  back  to  the  counties  that  sent  them  more 
determined  than  ever  but  failed  to  gain  to  their  side  the  great 
body  of  Presbyterians. 

Elsewhere  the  action  of  the  convention  was  heartily  ap- 
proved. At  Lancaster  the  delegates  were  received  with  bell 
ringing  and  discharge  of  cannon.  At  Easton  the  delegates 
from  Northampton  county  held  a  meeting,  and  issued  an 
address  to  their  constituents  giving  nine  reasons  why  they 
voted  for  ratification.  The  state  of  the  union  required  a  con- 
centration of  the  powers  of  government  for  general  purposes. 
The  proposed  constitution  provided  for  such  a  concentration 
in  the  best  form  that  could  be  agreed  on.  Under  it  commerce 
would  be  restored  to  its  former  prosperity,  agriculture  would 
flourish,  taxes  be  cut  down,  manufactures  and  the  arts  would 
be  recognized,  and  the  public  creditors  duly  paid.  There 
would  be  no  more  bloody  contests  between  neighboring  States 
over  boundaries  and  territories;  no  more  paper  money  and 
tender  laws;  no  more  partial  laws  of  any  kind.  The  dele- 
gates from  Northampton  were  sure  their  constituents  could 
not  fail  to  approve  so  good  a  plan  of  government,  and  in  this 
belief  they  were  not  mistaken. 

While  these  things  were  happening  in  Pennsylvania,  the 
convention  of  New  Jersey  met  and  ratified  the  constitution 
without  one  dissenting  voice.  .  Delaware  had  already  done  so, 
and  these  two  with  Pennsylvania  made  one-third  of  the  num- 
ber of  States  necessary  to  put  the  new  plan  into  force. 
This  continued  success  the  Federalists  of  Carlisle  determined 


Riot  at  Carlisle.  23 

should  be  duly  celebrated,  and  chose  the  last  Wednesday  in 
December  as  the  day,  secured  a  cannon,  and  made  a  great  pile 
of  barrels  for  a  bonfire  on  the  public  square;  but  no  sooner 
were  they  assembled  than  a  mob  of  Antifederalists  attacked 
them,  drove  them  from  the  ground,  spiked  the  cannon, 
burned  a  copy  of  the  constitution,  and  went  off  shouting 
"Damnation  to  the  forty-six;  long  live  the  virtuous  twenty- 
three."  On  the  morrow  the  Federalists,  fully  armed,  again 
met  and  carried  out  their  celebration.  When  they  had  fin- 
ished, the  Antifederalists  in  turn  appeared  and  burned  two 
effigies,  labelled,  "Thomas  M'Kean,  Chief  Justice,"  and 
"James  Wilson,  the  Caledonian."  Twenty  of  the  rioters 
were  in  time  arrested,  but  were  speedily  set  at  liberty  by  men 
chosen  for  that  purpose  by  the  companies  of  militia. 

Thus  stirred  up,  the  excitement  spread  over  all  the  anti- 
federal  counties.  The  country  beyond  the  mountains  was 
wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  Antifederalists.  While  the  legisla- 
ture was  in  session  in  September,  a  petition  against  the  state 
convention  was  passed  round  in  the  two  counties  of  Franklin 
and  Cumberland,  and  soon  bore  four  thousand  signatures. 
So  overwhelming  was  the  number  of  the  Antifederalists  that 
the  few  Federalists  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  make  any 
demonstration  at  all.  In  Fayette  county,  at  a  great  county 
meeting,  but  two  supporters  of  the  constitution  appeared;  in 
Bedford  county,  in  the  mountains,  the  number  was  estimated 
at  twenty;  in  Huntingdon  county  not  above  thirty;  in 
Dauphin,  in  the  middle  country,  less  than  one  hundred;  in 
Berks,  where  the  taxable  inhabitants  were  nearly  five  thou- 
sand, the  number  of  active  Federalists  was  put  down  at  fifty*. 
Through  all  these  counties  associations  and  societies  were 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  opposing  the  constitution,  and 
committees  of  correspondence  appointed  to  secure  unity  of 
action.  Such  action  was  greatly  needed,  for  their  chances  of 
success  grew  smaller  and  smaller  every  day.  In  January 
came  news  that  Georgia  had  ratified  unanimously,  and  hard 
upon  this  the  news  that  Connecticut  had  accepted  the  consti- 
tution by  a  vote  of  more  than  three  to  one.     February  6th 

*"Centinel,"  Letter  18. 


24  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constittition. 

the  convention  of  Massachusetts  approved  the  constitution  by 
a  majority  of  nineteen.  This  was  most  disheartening;  for  in 
no  State  did  the  chances  of  the  Antifederalists  seem  better 
than  in  Massachusetts.  There  was  the  home  of  Shays,  and 
there  the  people  had  within  a  year  risen  up  in  armed  resist- 
ance to  the  authority  of  the  State. 

Amazed  and  angry  at  their  defeat  in  New  England,  the 
Antifederalists  began  to  cast  about  them  for  the  cause,  and 
soon  found  it  in  the  management  of  the  post-office.  As  the 
law  then  stood,  newspapers  were  not  mailable.  The  post- 
masters could  officially  have  nothing  to  do  with  them. 
Neither  could  the  post- riders  be  forced  to  carry  newspapers 
in  their  portmanteaux.  For  the  convenience  to  the  public, 
however,  the  postmaster  had  suffered  the  riders  to  carry  the 
Gazetteer  and  Packet,  bargain  with  the  printers  about  the 
postage,  and  put  the  money  thus  received  in  their  own 
pockets.  For  a  like  reason  the  postmasters  in  the  great 
towns  undertook  to  distribute  the  newspapers,  and  were  given, 
as  the  price  of  their  labor,  a  paper  by  each  printer.  The 
suppression  of  a  batch  of  Gazetteers  or  Journals  was  therefore 
an  easy  matter,  and  a  question  merely  of  money  on  the  one 
hand  and  honesty  on  the  other.  If  the  bribe  were  large 
enough,  and  the  rider  or  the  postmaster  dishonest  enough,  the 
thing  could  be  done.  That  it  was  done  in  this  particular  in- 
stance is  doubtful.  The  charge  of  the  Antifederalists  rested 
on  three  counts.  The  first  was  that  while  the  convention  of 
Pennsylvania  was  in  session,  New  York  newspapers  full  of 
most  important  reading  had  been  stopped,  and  held  back  for 
weeks.  To  refute  this  the  Federalists  drew  up  a  paper  stat- 
ing that  while  the  convention  was  sitting  the  newspapers  had 
come  as  usual.  Most  of  the  Philadelphia  printers  signed  it. 
But  the  printer  of  the  Freeman's  Journal  refused,  and  named 
seven  consecutive  numbers  of  Greenleaf's  New  York  Journal 
which  he  stoutly  maintained  had  not  reached  the  city  till  the 
convention  had  risen.  Some  of  these  were  most  important, 
as  they  contained  the  essays  of  Brutus,  Cato,  and  Cincinnatus. 
That  containing  the  fifth  number  of  the  address  of  Cincinna- 
tus to  James  Wilson  was,  he  claimed,   especially  hateful  to 


Charges  Against  the  Post  Office.  25 

the  Federalists,  as  it  was  full  of  information  about  tlie  way  in 
which  "  Bobby  the  Cofferer"  had  conducted  the  finances  of 
the  union.  This  paper  was  printed  in  the  New  York  Jour- 
nal of  November  twenty-ninth ;  but  not  a  copy  reached 
Philadelphia  till  December  fifteenth,  two  days  after  the  ratifi- 
cation of  the  constitution  had  been  proclaimed  from  the 
State  House. 

The  second  count  was,  that  information  which  would  surely 
have  changed  many  votes  in  the  conventions  of  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut  was  purposely  held  back.  Since  the  new 
year  came  in,  printers  in  the  eastern  States  had  not  seen  a 
newspaper  published  south  of  New  York.  No  one  in  Boston, 
therefore,  had  read  a  line  of  the  masterly  address  and  reasons 
of  dissent  of  the  minority  of  the  convention  of  Pennsylvania, 
or  so  much  as  knew  that  there  had  been  a  minority. 

The  third  count  was,  that  the  address  and  reasons  of 
dissent  of  the  minority  of  the  convention  of  Pennsylvania 
had  been  published  in  pamphlet  form,  and  a  copy  sent  through 
the  post-office  to  the  address  of  every  printer  in  the  United 
States;  yet  not  a  copy,  so  far  as  could  be  learned,  had  ever 
been  received  by  the  persons  to  whom  it  had  been  sent.  The 
post-office  was  clearly  the  cause  of  this.  It  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  "  well  born,"  and  these  sons  of  power  were  determined 
that  no  newspaper  should  get  out  of  the  office  in  which  it 
was  dropped  unless  it  contained  fulsome  praise  of  the  new 
roof  about  to  be  put  up  to  cover  them  and  all  the  office-seekers 
of  the  continent.  So  much  was  made  of  this  charge  that  the 
postmaster  found  it  necessary  to  send  out  a  circular  in  which 
he  reminded  the  people  that  the  post-office  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  delivery  of  newspapers,  and  if  they  went  astray 
the  printers  must  look  to  the  riders  for  redress,  and  not  to  him. 

That  the  strictures  of  Cincinnattus  could  have  changed  a 
vote  in  the  Pennsylvania  convention,  or  the  reasons  of  dis- 
sent have  had  any  effect  on  the  convention  of  Massachu- 
setts, had  both  been  promptly  delivered,  is  not  at  all  likely. 
Yet  neither  party  ceased  to  strive  to  win  supporters  in  the 
still  doubtful  States.  The  Federalists  filled  the  columns  of 
their  newspapers  with  squibs  and  essays,  and  collected  money 


26  The  Struggle  Over  the  Constitiitioii. 

to  send  hundreds  of  copies  to  New  York,  to  Virginia,  to 
Maryland,  and  even  to  South  Carolina.  Now  it  was  the 
New  Roof  by  Francis  Hopkinson;  now  the  letters  of  "Con- 
ciliator," and  a  "Freeman,"  a  series  of  essays  the  Antifed- 
eralists  declared  could  have  been  the  work  of  no  one  but 
James  Wilson.  The  Antifederalists  seem  to  have  made  use 
chiefly  of  committees  of  correspondence,  a  piece  of  political 
machinery  so  effective  in  the  early  days  of  the  Revolution. 

Their  efforts,  however,  were  vain,  and  not  a  month  went 
by  but  another  pillar,  as  the  phrase  went,  was  added  to  the 
New  Roof.  Maryland  ratified  in  April,  and  South  Carolina 
in  May.  In  June  came  New  Hampshire,  and  Virginia,  and 
the  needed  list  of  nine  States  was  more  than  completed. 

It  was  on  the  evening  of  the  second  of  July  that  a  post- 
rider  brought  to  Philadelphia  the  news  that  Virginia,  the 
tenth  State,  had  accepted  the  new  plan.  The  Federalists 
had  already  determined  that  the  coming  fourth  of  July  should 
be  a  day  of  unusual  rejoicing.  But  their  zeal  now  burned 
more  fiercely  than  ever,  and  it  was  resolved  that  besides  the 
toasts  and  the  speeches  there  should  be  a  procession,  and  the 
finest  procession  the  city  had  ever  beheld. 

Though  the  "  New  Roof"  was  now  up  and  Pennsylvania 
under  it,  the  Antifederalists  were  not  disheartened.  The  so- 
cieties, the  committees  and  the  associations  in  the  western 
counties  were  as  active  as  ever,  and  a  call  for  a  state  conven- 
tion at  Harrisburg  was  soon  passing  about  among  them. 
September  3d  was  fixed  as  the  day,  and  on  that  day  thirty- 
three  delegates,  representing  eveiy  county  of  the  State  save 
York  and  Montgomery,  were  present  in  the  convention.  Be- 
fore they  adjourned  resolutions  were  adopted  and  an  address 
prepared,  urging  the  legislature  to  apply  to  Congress  for  a 
revision  and  amendment  of  the  constitution  by  a  new  federal 
convention.     With  this  their  active  opposition  ended. 


^^o-^r-^-i^ 


A  SIGNER  OF   THE   DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 
A  FRAl-IEROF'  THE    CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  I'NITEB  STATES, 
AND   >^IRST  PRESIDENT  OF   THE    FE  NN->  AG  AD  T  O  I'  THE   FINE  ARTS. 


their  attention 


liberaic  upoa 
sented  to  tl'v- 


28  The  Convention  Called. 

said  Representatives,  and  at  the  times  herein  mentioned,  viz.  For  the  cit}' 
of  Philadelphia,  the  counties  of  Philadelphia,  Chester,  Buctis,  Lancaster, 
Ber/cs,  Montgomery,  Northampton,  Northumberland,  Dauphin,  Luzerne, 
y'ork,  Cumberland  and  Franklin  on  the  day  of  the  general  election  of  Rep- 
resentatives to  the  General  Assembly.  For  the  counties  of  Bedford,  Hun- 
tingdon, Westmoreland,  Fayette  and  Washington,  on  the day  of  October. 

That  the  persons  so  elected  to  serve  in  Convention  shall  assemble  on  the 
last  day  of  November,  at  the  State  House  in  the  city  oi  Philadelphia.  That 
the  proposition  submitted  to  this  House  by  the  Deputies  of  Pennsylvania  in 
the  General  Convention  of  the  States,  of  ceding  to  the  United  States  a  dis- 
trict of  country  within  this  State,  for  the  seat  of  the  General  Government, 
and  for  the  exclusive  legislation  of  Congress,  be  particularly  recommended 
to  the  consideration  of  the  Convention. 

That  it  be  recommended  to  the  succeeding  House  of  Assembly,  to  pro- 
vide for  the  payment  of  any  extraordinary  expenses  which  may  be  incurred 
by  holding  the  said  election  of  Deputies. 

These  resolutions  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Wynkoop,  they 
were  by  agreement  stated  as  distinct  propositions,  and  on  the 
question  will  the  House  agree  to  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  such  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State 
as  are  entitled  to  vote  for  representatives  to  the  General  Assembly,  that  they 
choose  suitable  persons  to  serve  as  deputies  in  a  State  Convention,  for  the 
purpose  hereinbefore  mentioned;  that  is,  for  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  counties  respectively,  the  same  number  of  deputies  that  each  state  is 
entitled  to  of  representatives  in  the  General  Assembly. 

Resolved,  That  the  elections  for  Deputies  as  aforesaid  be  held  at  the 
several  places  in  the  said  city  and  counties,  as  are  fixed  by  law  for  holding 
the  elections  of  representatives  to  the  General  Assembly,  and  that  the  same 
be  conducted  by  the  ofl&cers  who  conduct. the  said  elections  of  representa- 
tives, and  agreeably  to  the  rules  and  regulations  thereof. 

Mr.  Whitehill  answered  No.  He  then  rose  and  said:  The 
House,  Sir,  ought  to  have  time  to  consider  on  this  subject 
before  they  determine;  for  which  reason  I  move  to  postpone 
the  consideration  until  we  meet  again,  and  that  may  be  this 
afternoon,  as  the  session  is  drawing  so  near  to  a  close. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons.  I  will  submit  it  to  the  House  whether 
it  is  proper  to  delay  this  business  for  the  reason  assigned  by 
the  member  from  Cumberland.  *  If  the  gentlemen  are  not  pre- 
pared to  say  what  time  the  election  for  delegates  shall  be 
held,  at  least  the  general  principle,  or  that  such  convention 
is  proper,  must  be  well  enough  understood  to  warrant  an  im- 

*Mr.  Whitehill. 


Debate  on  Calling  a  Convention.  29 

mediate  determination.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  ordinar>' 
business  of  the  state  is  pretty  well  gone  through,  and  the 
House  likely  to  dissolve  to-morrow.  But  the  subject  brought 
forward  by  my  worthy  colleague  is  a  business  of  the  highest 
consequence,  and  the  House  must  see  how  eligible  it  will  be 
to  give  it  the  sanction  of  the  Legislature.  The  only  object 
of  consideration  is,  whether  the  election  shall  be  held  with 
that  propriety  which  may  perhaps  be  best  effected  by  the  rep- 
resentatives pointing  out  the  mode  for  the  conduct  of  the  peo- 
ple. We  are  not,  I  conceive,  to  consider  whether  calling  a 
convention  is  proper  or  improper,  because  that  I  look  upon  as 
a  measure  inevitable,  even  should  not  the  Assembly  consent 
— but  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  appoint  the  mode  by  which  such 
choice  shall  be  conducted.  These  are  distinct  propositions, 
and  on  the  first  every  gentleman  must  have  determined,  but 
on  the  other  every  member  will  have  an  opportunity  of  offer- 
ing his  reasons,  when  it  comes  before  us  in  the  next  resolu- 
tion. Perhaps,  Sir,  it  may  be  necessary  to  alter  the  times, 
from  what  is  there  mentioned,  to  more  distant  periods;  of  this 
the  gentlemen  from  the  several  counties  will  be  better  able  to 
judge  than  I  can  pretend  to,  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  give  no 
opposition  to  every  reasonable  extension  of  the  time.  I  hope 
it  will  not  be  thought  necessary  that  anything  should  be  said 
in  commendation  of  the  new  constitution  prepared  for  the 
government  of  the  United  States.  This,  Sir,  is  not  the  object 
of  our  discussion  or  deliberation,  and  was  it,  I  think,  Sir,  my 
abilities  could  not  enable  me  to  do  justice  to  the  subject;  but 
the  feelings  of  every  member  will  more  forcibly  convince  his 
judgment  than  all  the  argument  which  could  be  offered. 
From  the  number  of  petitions  on  your  table,  it  may  be  clearly 
inferred  that  it  is  the  wish  and  expectation  of  the  people  that 
this  House  should  adopt  speedy  measures  for  calling  a  con- 
vention: I  do  not,  therefore,  see  a  necessity  for  saying  much 
on  a  subject  so  well  felt  and  understood  within  and  without, 
but  cheerfully  submit  it  to  the  members  to  say  whether  they 
will  proceed  now  or  in  the  afternoon. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer.     The  worthy  gentleman  *  from  the  city  has 
*Mr.  Fitzsimons. 


30  The  Convention  Called. 

submitted  the  subject  to  the  feelings  of  the  House,  and  I 
agree  with  him  argument  will  not  more  clearly  show  the  ad- 
vantage that  must  result  from  the  adoption  of  the  federal 
constitution,  than  what  suggests  to  the  mind  of  every  person 
within  these  walls;  nor  have  I  a  doubt,  Sir,  but  every  mem- 
ber will  do  justice  to  those  feelings,  and  cheerfully  assent  to 
calling  a  convention  for  their  own  as  well  as  for  the  future 
happiness  and  welfare  of  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
gentleman  observes  it  is  the  general  wish  of  the  people  that 
we  should  go  forward  in  the  measure.  Here,  Sir,  I  firmly 
believe  him,  for  I  think  it  has  but  few  opposers,  very  few  in- 
deed. I  have  heard.  Sir,  that  only  four  or  five  leading  party- 
men  in  this  city  are  against  it,  whose  names  I  should  be  glad 
to  know,  that  their  characters  might  be  examined;  for  I  am 
confident  they  will  be  hereafter  ashamed  to  show  their  faces 
among  the  good  people  whose  future  prosperity  they  wish  to 
blast  in  the  bud.  The  reason  of  their  opposition,  though  not 
positively  known,  can  be  well  conjectured;  and  let  them  be 
careful,  lest  they  draw  upon  themselves  the  odium  of  that 
people  who  have  long  indulged  their  rioting  upon  public 
favor.  But,  Sir,  the  adoption  of  this  measure  is  a  matter  of 
so  much  consequence  to  America  that  I  am  satisfied  it  will 
meet  the  hearty  concurrence  of  this  House. 

Mr.  Findley.  Whatever  gentlemen  say  with  respect  to  the 
importance  of  this  subject,  is  argument  to  prove  that  we 
should  go  into  it  with  deliberation.  And  if  it  is  of  so  much 
importance,  and  so  well  understood  out  of  doors,  the  House 
then  certainly  ought  not  to  be  surprised  into  it.  The  gentle- 
man from  Berks  has  spoken  warmly  against  opposing  the 
present  measure  in  a  manner  as  if  intended  to  prevent  men 
from  speaking  their  minds.  He  has  charged  some  leading 
characters  in  this  city  with  giving  opposition;  if  he  means  me 
as  one  of  them — (Mr,  D.  Clymer  interrupted  him,  addressing 
the  Speaker  with  No,  Sir,  upon  my  honor,  I  did  not  mean 
him.)  Well  then,  I  don't  consider  that  part  of  his  speech  as 
not  addressed  to  the  House,  but  merely  to  the  gallery.  But, 
Sir,  I  consider  what  has  been  said  of  the  wishes  of  the  people 
as  applying  to  the  plan  of  government,  and  not  to  the  present 


Delay   Urged.  31 

question.  If  I  understand  it  right,  we  are  not  at  present  to 
judge  of  the  merits  of  the  plan,  but  on  the  proper  and  ade- 
quate measure  of  conducting  the  people  into  it  Of  the  plan  I 
believe  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  being  wisely  calculated 
for  the  purposes  intended;  but  nothing  is  perfect,  and  this 
may  be  as  well  as  could  be  expected,  and  I  consider  it  as  very 
deserving  the  commendation  it  received.  But  this  can  be  no 
reason  for  hurrying  on  the  measure  with  such  precipitancy; 
if  it  is  of  the  importance  it  is  said  to  be,  surely  the  House  will 
not  refuse  to  postpone  for  the  present,  in  order  that  there  may 
be  time  to  make  it  as  agreeable  as  possible. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer.  I  said.  Sir,  the  matter  was  well  under- 
stood, if  we  might  judge  from  the  sentiments  of  the  people, 
and  there  was  but  little  opposition,  and  that  from  a  few  men, 
who  will  be  ashamed  hereafter  to  come  forward  and  avow 
their  secret  machinations;  so.  Sir,  I  say  still — nor  can  any  gen- 
tleman aver  to  the  contrary.  With  respect  to  the  postpone- 
ment of  the  business  till  the  afternoon,  I  will  ask  where  is 
the  necessity?  Every  member  must  be  confident,  that  with 
or  without  his  consent,  the  measure  will  be  adopted;  for  it  is 
too  generally  agreeable,  and  too  highly  recommended,  to  be 
assassinated  by  the  hand  of  intrigue  and  cabal.  And  if  it 
must  be  adopted,  why  can  it  not  be  done  as  well  this  morning 
as  in  the  afternoon  ?  Or  do  some  gentlemen  want  an  oppor- 
tunity of  consulting  with  their  associates,  how  far  it  is  agree- 
able? If  there  are  objections  to  the  time  of  holding  elections, 
it  may  be  altered.  I  think  sufficient  time  is  not  allowed  to 
the  county  which  I  am  honored  by  representing;  many  others 
may  be  in  the  same  predicament,  but  this  can  be  accommo- 
dated— yet  the  general  principle  is  so  clear  that  nothing  is 
left  for  consideration  or  discussion. 

Mr.  Wynkoop.  I  suppose.  Sir,  there  is  not  a  member  in 
this  House  but  what  has  pretty  fully  considered  the  present 
business.  This  I  am  led  to  believe  from  its  importance,  and 
the  length  of  time  which  has  elapsed  since  it  was  communi- 
cated to  the  House.  Now  if  every  member  has  made  up  his 
mind,  what  reason  can  there  be  for  further  consideration? 
And  if  the  members  do  not  declare  they  have  not  yet  made 


32  The  Convention  Called. 

up  their  minds  on  the  propriety  of  calling  a  convention,  I 
shall  vote  for  going  on  with  the  business. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  It  is  very  well  known,  that  this  business 
is  a  matter  of  great  importance,  and  deserves  the  serious  at- 
tention of  the  House — But  however  well  the  people  may  be 
said  to  be  acquainted  with  the  design  and  intention,  yet  I 
don't  know  how  far  that  may  be  the  case.  This,  Sir,  is  a 
ver}'  large  and  extensive  State,  and  I  may  venture  to  say, 
that  so  far  from  being  the  general  voice  of  the  people,  that 
not  one  in  twenty  know  any  thing  about  it.  I  believe  a 
great  many  people  in  and  about  the  city,  have  signed  peti- 
tions in  favor  of  it — but  that  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  whole 
State. 

But  to  waive  the  question  on  the  propriety  of  the  measure, 
it  will  appear  clear.  Sir,  when  we  come  to  consider  whether 
it  should  be  held  in  so  many  distant  counties  on  the  day  of 
the  general  election,  that  it  cannot  be  done;  and  the  members 
ought  to  have  an  opportunity  of  asking  or  consulting  them- 
selves on  that,  which  would  be  more  proper. 

The  gentlemen  that  have  brought  forvvard  this  motion, 
must  have  some  design,  as  they  cannot  digest  the  postpone- 
ment, or  why  not  leave  the  members  at  liberty  to  consult,  or 
acquire  further  information?  If  this  is  a  concerted  plan,  and 
it  must  go  through  as  it  stands,  we  cannot  help  it;  but  if  it  is 
to  be  made  agreeable  to  what  may  be  right,  on  due  considera- 
tion, why  not  allow  time  to  consider  of  it  ?  I  believe  if  time 
is  allowed,  we  shall  be  able  to  show  that  this  is  not  the 
proper  time  for  calling  a  convention;  and  I  don't  know  any 
reason  there  can  be  for  driving  it  down  our  throats,  without 
an  hour's  preparation.  It  appears  to  me  to  be  a  plan  not  fit 
for  discussion,  or  why  refuse  to  allow  it  to  be  postponed?  I 
hope,  when  the  House  comes  to  consider  how  it  has  been  in- 
troduced, they  will  allow  us  the  time  we  desire. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer.  The  gentleman  has  misunderstood  me, 
for  I  did  not  speak  of  the  State  at  large,  when  I  said  the 
people  understood  it,  and  were  in  favor  of  it;  though  I  have 
not  the  smallest  doubt  but  it  will  receive  their  warmest  ap- 
probation, when  they  hear  of  it. 


The  Need  of  Delay.  2>2i 

Mr.  Fitzsinions.  I  did  wish,  and  still  hope,  the  House 
will  pretty  luianiiiiously  agree  to  the  resolutions  which  are 
before  us.  When  we  took  the  business  up,  I  flattered  ni}-self 
the  decision  would  not  be  delayed,  because  every  member 
had  time  enough  to  consider  this  subject,  since  it  was  first  in- 
troduced to  our  attention;  but  if  it  is  the  opinion  of  any  con- 
siderable number  of  gentlemen,  that  it  should  lay  over  till 
the  afternoon,  I  will  not  press  it;  I  am  sure  the  arguments 
made  use  of  by  the  member  from  Cumberland,  *  offer  no  suffi- 
cient inducement  for  a  delay.  The  plan  of  the  new  con- 
federation has  laid  upon  your  table  near  a  fortnight,  and  it 
can  be  nothing  more  or  less  than  a  confession  of  inattention, 
not  to  say  neglect  of  duty,  for  gentlemen  to  plead  they  have 
not  considered  it;  for  surely  the  subject  was  so  important, 
that  they  must  have  turned  it  in  their  minds,  and  know  what 
is  proper  to  decide  on  this  occasion.  The  House  is  also  so 
near  its  dissolution,  that  if  the  measure  is  to  be  effected,  very 
little  time  remains  for  it;  though  as  I  observed  before,  I  do 
not  think  it  lies  with  the  House  to  determine,  whether  a  con- 
vention shall  be  called  or  no.  This  I  think.  Sir,  forms  no 
part  of  our  deliberations.  But  it  is  my  wish,  that  the  legis- 
lature should  take  the  lead,  and  guide  the  people  into  a  de- 
cent exercise  of  their  prerogative;  and  surely.  Sir,  it  cannot 
be  a  matter  of  such  high  consideration,  as  to  require  much 
time  in  determining  the  day,  on  which  elections  should  be 
held  for  nominating  persons  to  form  a  State  convention — 
And,  I  conceive,  this  is  the  single  point  which  we  have  to 
consider;  for  I  repeat  again,  that  I  do  not  think  it  is  in  our 
power,  nay,  I  am  sure  it  is  not  in  our  power,  to  prevent  the 
people  from  adopting  what  may  be  a  lasting  benefit  to  them- 
selves, and  a  certain  treasure  to  posterity.  But  I  think  that 
taking  the  lead  in  this  business,  will  be  an  honor  not  only  to 
this  legislature,  but  to  the  State  also.  It  is  not  only  honor- 
able but  convenient  and  advantageous;  and  I  submit  it  to  the 
majority  of  this  House  to  conclude,  whether  we  shall,  by  pro- 
ceeding, obtain  for  ourselves  and  constituents  these  advan- 
tages, which  even  our  neglect  cannot  prevent. 

*  Mr.  Whitehill. 
3 


34  The  Conventio7i  Called. 

Mr.  G.  Clymer.  The  resolutions,  Mr.  Speaker,  whicli  I 
presented  to  you,  contain  separate  and  distinct  propositions. 
Directing  the  elections  to  be  held  at  a  short  day,  goes  upon 
the  supposition  that  there  is  time  to  communicate  the  neces- 
sary information — if  this  is  not  well  founded,  of  consequence 
it  must  be  altered;  but  I  hope  no  kind  of  hesitation  can  be 
made,  as  to  the  propriety  of  adopting  the  first,  which  goes  on 
the  principle,  that  such  a  convention  is  necessary  for  the  bet- 
ter union  and  happiness  of  the  several  States  of  America. 
To  hesitate  upon  this  proposition  will  give  a  very  unfavor- 
able aspect  to  a  measure,  on  which  our  future  happiness,  nay, 
I  may  almost  say,  otir  future  existence,  as  a  nation,  depends. 
If  the  time,  Sir,  is  not  agreeable  for  holding  elections,  as 
mentioned  in  the  second  resolution,  it  cannot  operate  to  pre- 
vent our  entering  upon  the  first:  I  therefore  hope,  gentlemen 
will  withdraw  their  opposition,  and  let  a  degree  of  unanimity 
prevail,  which  may  be  an  inducement  to  others  steadily  to 
co-operate  in  perfecting  a  work,  that  bids  fair  to  relieve  our 
embarassments,  and  carry  us  to  a  height  of  prosperity  we 
have  hitherto  been  strangers  to. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.  Before  the  division  of  the  propositions, 
I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  be  in  favor  of  the  postponement; 
but  it  now  appears  clear  to  me,  that  we  may  decide  upon  the 
general  principle,  to  wit,  shall  a  convention  of  the  people  be 
called?  With  respect  to  this  point,  every  member  must  have 
made  up  his  mind  fully,  because  it  is  a  measure,  that  from 
the  first  was  apparent,  and  must  have  occupied  the  attention 
of  every  individual  who  had  but  seen  the  plan.  This,  as  was 
remarked  before,  has  been  on  your  table  many  days,  and  from 
its  magnitude  and  importance  must  have  been  a  subject  of 
reflection  to  the  members,  who  wished  to  perform  the  duty 
they  owed  to  their  God,  their  conscience,  and  fellow-citizens 
— so  that  voting  now  on  a  subject  already  understood,  cannot 
be  difiicult,  and  in  my  opinion,  we  are  as  well  prepared  to 
determine  upon  the  principle,  as  we  shall  be  after  dinner. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  The  gentleman  from  Westmoreland,*  as 
well  as  the  others  who  have  spoken  in  favor  of  the  resolu- 

*Mr.  Brackenridge. 


Should  Wait  till  Congress  Recommends.  35 

tions,  seemed  generally  of  opinion,  that  they  ought  to  be 
adopted  without  farther  consideration,  concluding  that  every 
member  is  prepared  to  determine  on  the  propriety  thereof. 
But  this.  Sir,  is  not  the  case;  for  I  own,  that  I  have  not  pre- 
pared myself  to  take  up  this  business,  because  I  did  not  ex- 
pect any  notice  would  be  taken  of  it;  for  Congress  ought  to 
send  forward  the  plan,  before  we  do  anything  at  all  in  this 
matter.  For  of  what  use  was  sending  it  forward  to  them, 
unless  we  meant  to  wait  their  determination — Now  as  these 
measures  are  not  recommended  by  Congress,  why  should  we 
take  them  up?  Why  should  we  take  up  a  thing,  which  does 
not  exist?  For  this  does  not  exist,  that  is  before  us — nor  can 
it  until  it  is  ratified  by  Congress.  I  have  no  doubt  for  my 
part,  but  Congress  will  adopt  it;  but  if  they  should  make 
alterations,  and  amendments  in  it,  is  there  any  one  can  say 
then,  what  sort  of  a  plan  it  will  be?  And  as  this  may  happen, 
I  hope  the  House,  when  they  come  to  consider  seriously,  will 
see  the  impropriety  of  going  on  at  present.  It  will  appear, 
that  it  is  necessary  to  give  time  for  Congress  to  deliberate,  be- 
fore they  recommend.  It  does  appear  that  Congress  have  not 
recommended  it;  and  the  recommendation  of  Congress  ought 
to  be  waited  for  in  a  matter  that  concerns  the  liberties  and 
rights  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  I  say  this  recom- 
mendation is  not  come  forward  to  the  House,  nor  we  don't 
know  when  (if  ever,)  it  will.  We  do  not  know  that  Congress 
may  be  able  to  go  thro'  with  it  this  long  time  yet,  and  why 
are  we  to  determine  on  it,  before  we  know  whether  they  will 
allow  of  such  change  of  the  confederation?  We  do  not  know 
that  Congress  are  even  sitting,  or  whether  they  will  be  in  ses- 
sion. And  before  we  proceed  to  measures  of  this  importance, 
do  let  us  know  what  we  are  going  on,  and  let  us  not  sport 
away  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  people  altogether.  I  say, 
is  it  not  better  to  go  safely  on  the  business,  and  let  it  lie  over 
till  the  next  House;  when  we  have  adjourned,  let  our  constit- 
uents think  of  it,  and  instruct  their  representatives  to  con- 
sider of  the  plan  proper  to  be  pursued.  Will  not  the  next 
House  be  as  able  to  determine  as  we  are?  And  I  would  wish 
the  members  to  consider,  that  it  never  was  supposed  at  our 


36  The  Co7ivention  Called. 

election,  that  we  had  the  power  to  determine  on  such  a  meas- 
ure. When  we  come  to  consider,  it  does  appear  to  me  bet- 
ter to  leave  it  over  to  the  next  House,  and  they  will  be  bet- 
ter able,  and  better  instructed,  what  to  do  in  this  case.  And 
what  is  the  consequence  the  gentlemen  propose  by  this  hurry? 
That  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  shall  have  the  honor  of  taking 
the  lead.  This  may  be  preserved,  Sir,  as  well  by  letting  it 
lie  over;  for,  can  the  other  states  go  into  it  before  us?  Can 
the  State  of  Georgia  receive  it  as  soon,  and  send  it  forward 
for  ratification,  as  we  can?  No,  to  be  sure  they  cannot — 
therefore  this  hurry  does  appear  too  great  in  my  opinion ;  be- 
cause, if  it  is  delayed,  our  determination  can  still  be  brought 
forward  sooner  than  that  of  any  other  state.  If  there  are  any 
objections  of  moment  against  calling  the  convention  at  pres- 
ent, let  us  be  prepared  to  make  them;  we  may  do  that  bet- 
ter, perhaps,  by  deferring  only  till  the  afternoon — for  tho' 
gentlemen  say  they  have  had  time,  and  have  made  up  their 
minds,  yet  that  has  not  been  my  case,  and  I  don't  see  why 
the  business  should  be  hurried  upon  us  at  this  rate.  I  hope 
when  gentlemen  consider,  they  will  agree  to  postpone  for  the 
present. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.  I  conceive.  Sir,  that  the  member  has 
wandered  from  the  point,  whenever  he  went  into  remarks  up- 
on the  new  constitution;  but  I  did  not  interrupt,  nor  do  I 
mean  now  to  reply  to  those  observations,  because  I  would  not 
follow  him  in  a  subject  which  is  not  before  the  House — but 
if  it  should  be  necessary  to  speak  on  the  general  principles, 
I  trust  that  he  would  be  fully  answered.  At  present,  Sir,  I 
understand  the  question  to  be,  whether  sufficient  time  has 
not  elapsed  to  give  every  member,  who  respects  his  duty, 
sufficient  opportunity  to  have  made  up  his  mind  on  the  pro- 
priety of  calling  a  convention  of  the  people;  if  this  is  the  case, 
the  House  will  not  surely  postpone. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer.     The  member  from  Cumberland  *  seems  to 

think  it  highly  improper,   that  we  should  proceed  in  this 

business  until  Congress  shall  recommend  it  to  our  attention, 

and  have  given  it  the  stamp  of  their  approbation,  but  this, 

*  Mr.  Whitehill. 


No  Need  to  Wait  for  Congress.  2i7 

Sir,  is  extremely  fallacious.  For  if  Congress  are  to  determine 
the  point,  where  was  the  necessity  for  the  federal  convention 
to  recommend  calling  state  conventions?  Or  pray,  Sir,  were 
the  delegates  to  that  important  undertaking  ordered  even  to 
report  to  Congress?  No,  Sir,  they  were  not — but  I  take  it 
that  their  reason  for  having  done  so,  was,  that  as  they  meant 
to  report  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  at  large,  they 
thought  Congress  would  be  a  proper  channel  to  convey  it  to 
every  part,  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia,  and  I  think  the 
mode  of  conveyance  very  proper;  but  I  never  entertained  an 
idea  that  it  was  submitted  to  their  cognizance,  as  the  gentle- 
man says,  for  alteration  or  amendment.  He  supposes,  too, 
that  the  convention  of  the  state  may  adopt  some  part  of  the 
frame  of  government,  and  refuse  the  other.  But  not  so,  Sir; 
they  must  adopt  in  toto^  or  refuse  altogether:  for  it  must  be 
apian  that  is  formed  by  the  United  States;  wh-ich  can  be 
agreeable  to  all,  and  not  one  formed  upon  the  narrow  policy 
and  convenience  of  any  one  particular  state.  Such,  Sir,  is 
the  constitution  lately  presented  to  you,  framed  by  the  collect- 
ive wisdom  of  a  continent,  centered  in  a  venerable  band  of 
patriots,  worthies,  heroes,  legislators  and  philosophers — the 
admiration  of  a  world.  This,  Sir,  is  a  subject  the  member 
from  the  city  did  well  to  submit  to  your  feelings.  Vain  is 
every  attempt  to  do  justice  to  its  merits.  No  longer  shall 
thirty  thousand  people  engage  all  our  attention — all  our 
efforts  to  procure  happiness.  No! — the  extended  embrace  of 
fraternal  love  shall  enclose  three  millions,  and  ere  fifty  years 
are  elapsed  thirty  millions,  as  a  band  of  brothers!  And  will 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania — will  a  few  of  her  inhabitants,  I 
should  say — attempt  to  defeat  this  long-expected  and  wished- 
for  moment,  by  entering  into  a  discussion  of  the  minutiae — 
how  her  interest  is  preserved?  Why,  Sir,  to  form  a  happy 
union,  the  weakest  eye  must  perceive  the  necessity  of  mutual 
concessions — mutual  sacrifices.  Had  the  late  convention  not 
been  composed  of  gentlemen  of  liberal  sentiments,  patriotism, 
and  integrity,  it  might  never  have  been  perfected.  Had 
each  been  studious  of  accommodating  the  constitution  to  the 
circumstances  and  wishes  of  the  state  they  represented,  noth- 


38  The  Convcnlion  Called. 

ing  coiikl  have  been  effected.  Do  we  not  hear,  that  disposed 
as  they  were  to  make  a  sacrifice  of  the  local  interests  to  the 
general  welfare,  that  five  weeks  elapsed  before  they  could 
determine  the  proportion  of  representation?  If  these  gentle- 
men met  with  such  difiiculties,  who  possessed  the  informa- 
tion and  knowledge  of  the  continent,  can  it  be  supposed  the 
United  States  would  submit  to  the  amendments  and  altera- 
tions to  be  made  by  a  few  inhabitants  of  Pennsylvania? 
Could  it  be  expected  that  Virginia  (the  Dominion  of  Virginia, 
as  some  people  in  derision  call  it — though  I  say  it  is  a  land 
of  liberty,  a  land  of  patriots,  and  the  nurse  of  science) — I  say 
will  you  expect.  Sir,  that  Virginia  and  the  southern  states 
shall  coincide  with  alterations  made  only  for  the  benefit  of 
Pennsylvania?  No! — away  with  such  ideas,  and  let  that  una- 
nimity prevail  at  its  adoption  that  it  did  at  its  formation. 
It  is  improper  for  gentlemen  to  say,  we  ought  not  to  enter  on 
this  business  until  it  is  ratified  by  Congress.  This,  Sir,  is 
not  the  case — and  let  me,  as  setting  my  argument  on  a  foun- 
dation of  solidity,  call  your  attention  to  the  recommendation 
made  by  the  united  sense  and  wisdom  of  our  continent  to 
this  legislature.  Remember  how  strong  the  language  of  the 
venerable  Franklin,  when  he  addressed  you  to  enforce  this 
recommendation.  Remember  the  advantage  and  prosperity 
held  out  to  Pennsylvania,  for  her  early  and  cheerful  concur- 
rence in  a  measure,  whose  perfections  are  so  clearly  seen  as  to 
make  hesitation  criminal.  Will  all  the  art  of  sophistry  prove 
an  inferiority  to  the  present  confederation,  which,  upon  trial, 
is  found  to  be  loose  and  ineffectual?  Shall  we,  by  chicane 
and  artful  procrastination,  defeat  the  measure  so  loudly  de- 
manded by  every  circumstance  of  happiness  or  preservation  ? 
Better  would  it  be,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  join  in  the  glorious  sen- 
timent of  that  gallant  officer,  who  having  quitted  his  station, 
and  gained  a  signal  victory  over  his  enemy,  and  when  called 
to  account  for  his  breach  of  orders,  answered,  "That  man 
holds  his  life  too  dear,  who  would  not  sacrifice  it  for  his  coun- 
try's safety." 

If  it  is  the  interest  of  a  few  individuals  to  keep  up  the  weak 
and  shattered  government,  which  brings  on  us  the  contempt 


No  Need  to   Wait  for  Congress,  39 

of  every  surrounding  tribe,  and  the  reproach  and  obloquy  of 
every  nation,  let  them  exert  their  opposition;  but  it  will  be 
all  in  vain,  for  should  even  this  House  refuse,  I  think  it  the 
duty  of  the  peojDle,  as  they  value  their  present  and  future  wel- 
fare, to  come  forward,  and  do  that  justice  to  themselves, 
which  others  would  deny  them. 

As  this  subject  is  now  before  us,  let  us  not  hesitate,  but 
eagerly  embrace  the  glorious  opportunity  of  being  foremost 
in  its  adoption.  Let  us  not  hesitate,  because  it  is  damping 
the  ardor  with  which  it  should  be  pursued.  Sir,  it  is  throw- 
ing cold  water  on  the  flame  that  warms  the  breast  of  every 
friend  of  liberty,  and  every  patriot  who  wishes  this  country 
to  acquire  that  respect  to  which  she  is  justly  entitled. 

As  we  have  taken  up  this  matter,  let  us  go  through;  for  our 
determination  may  have  weight  with  our  sister  states,  and 
they  will  follow,  where  we  take  the  lead,  the  honor  of  agree- 
ing first  to  a  measure,  that  must  entitle  to  posterity  security 
for  their  property — no  longer  subject  to  the  fluctuation  of 
faithless  paper  money  and  party  laws — security  to  their  lib- 
erty, and  security  to  their  personal  safety.  These  are  blessings 
which  will  engage  the  gratitude  of  posterity  to  venerate  your 
ashes.  Excuse  me,  Sir,  iox.  being  warm ;  it  is  a  matter  I  have 
much  at  heart,  and  a  subject  which  I  almost  adore;  and  let 
the  consequences  to  me  be  what  they  may,  I  must  give  it  my 
support;  for  it  has  my  most  hearty  concurrence,  and  to  every 
part  and  particle  I  do  pronounce  a  willing  and  a  grateful 
Amen. 

I  am  against  the  postponement  of  the  question  as  to  the 
principle;  but  as  to  that  part  of  the  resolution  relating  to  the 
time,  I  shall  move  for  an  alteration,  as  my  colleagues  and 
myself  think  the  period  too  short. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons.  I  was  inclined  to  delay  the  business 
until  the  afternoon;  but  from  all  that  has  been  said,  I  believe 
it  must  be  the  opinion  of  the  House  that  it  will  be  proper  to 
decide  upon  the  first  resolution  before  we  adjourn.  As  to  the 
constitution  itself,  I  believe  the  proper  place  for  discussing 
that  will  be  in  the  convention,  so  that  nothing  need  be  added 
on  that  head.     If  the  time  mentioned  for  the  elections  is  sup- 


40  The  Convention  Called. 

posed  improper,  that  may  be  accommodated  to  the  gentle- 
man's wishes  by  amendments. 

The  question,  Will  the  House  agree  to  the  postponement? 
was  put,  and  only  nine  rose  in  favor  of  it.  So  it  was  deter- 
mined in  the  negative. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.  You  will  please  to  recollect,  Sir,  that 
when  I  was  up  last  I  observed  that  one  of  the  arguments  of 
the  member  from  Cumberland  might  easily  be  obviated.  As 
that  was  an  improper  time  to  reply  to  him,  I  declined  doing 
it;  but  I  mean  now  to  enter  on  this  subject,  as  I  consider  it 
fully  before  us. 

Mr.  Whitehill  interrupted  him  with  saying  he  had  said 
nothing  against  the  principles  of  the  proposed  plan,  but  that 
we  were  not  ready  to  take  it  up. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.  The  gentleman  must  suppose  me  a  fool 
to  think  I  was  going  into  a  defence  of  the  principles  of  the 
new  form  of  government.  No,  Sir,  that  I  take  to  be  seated 
above  either  the  reach  of  his  arguments  or  information. 

It  is  wholly  upon  another  point  I  mean  to  remark.  He  has 
said,  if  I  could  select  what  he  said,  that  we  ought  not  to  take 
up  the  present  question  nor  adopt  the  resolution  until  we 
heard  from  Congress ;  and  his  argument  was  that  this  should 
be  left  to  a  future  House  to  complete.  Now  this  I  mean  to 
answer,  and  hope  to  show  perfectly  that  neither  premise  or 
conclusion  is  well  founded.  There  is  also  another  question 
which  seems  to  lie  at  the  bottom  of  his  argument,  namely, 
that  it  is  necessary  at  the  same  time  for  the  state  to  wait 
until  an  improvement  of  the  congressional  government  is 
recommended  by  Congress.  This,  Sir,  I  conceive  would  be  a 
question  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  subject,  which  occupies 
our  present  consideration.  But  I  have  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover any  principle  on  which  an  idea  of  this  nature  can  be 
founded.  What  particular  right  have  Congress  to  recommend 
an  improvement  of  the  federal  government?  They  may  rec- 
ommend, but  I  should  suppose  it  comes  under  no  part  of  the 
authority  delegated  to  them;  and  therefore  that  it  was  going 
wholly  out  of  the  province  assigned  to  them.  I  should  sup- 
pose it  indelicate  for  the  superior  i)ower  to  solicit  more.     We 


No  Need  to   Wait  for  Congress.  41 

know  they  are  invested  with  the  power  of  recommending  by 
the  confederation;  but  who  would  recommend  from  that  body, 
that  it  should  be  gratified  with  more  extensive  power?  I 
should,  I  say,  presume  it  must  come  from  them,  not  with  the 
highest  degree  of  delicacy.  In  the  next  place,  taking  it  for 
granted  that  it  should  come  entirely  from  them,  what  is  the 
foundation  or  what  must  be  the  foundation  of  a  recommenda- 
tion of  that  nature?  Is  it  because  they  have  become  sensible, 
that  the  present  powers  are  not  sufficient  to  conduct  the  affairs 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  a  more  vigorous  and  energetic 
government  became  necessary  ?  Who  ought  to  be  the  best 
judges  of  this  necessity? — men  in  Congress  reflecting  abstract- 
edly, or  the  body  of  the  people  on  this  continent,  feeling  and 
knowing  this  necessity?  I  therefore  think  it  would  be  advis- 
able to  be  guided  in  an  alteration  rather  by  this  maxim  than 
by  the  other.  If  a  thing.  Sir,  ought  to  be  done,  it  is  little  mat- 
ter whether  it  be  from  the  reflection  of  Congress  or  the  feeling 
and  sensibility  of  the  people;  and  I  own  that  I  always  feel  a 
contempt  for  those  languid  and  trammeled  sentiments  which 
move  but  like  a  piece  of  mechanism.  And  what  are  the  con- 
sequences of  taking  up  the  subject  without  waiting  the  result 
of  Congressional  deliberation  ?  We  lead  the  way,  and  do  great 
honor  to  ourselves  in  marking  the  road  to  obtain  the  sense  of 
the  people  on  a  subject  that  is  of  the  greatest  moment  to  them 
and  to  their  posterity.  How  did  this  business  first  originate? 
Did  Virginia  wait  the  recommendation  of  Congress?  Did 
Pennsylvania,  who  followed  her  in  the  appointment  of  dele- 
gates, wait  the  recommendation  of  Congress?  The  assembly 
of  New  York,  when  they  found  they  had  not  the  honor  of 
being  foremost  in  the  measure,  revived  the  idea  of  its  being 
necessary  to  have  it  recommended  by  Congress,  as  an  excuse 
for  their  tardiness  (being  the  seat  of  the  federal  government) 
— and  Congress  to  humor  them  complied  with  their  sugges- 
tions. How  it  happened  to  take  effect  in  the  other  states  I 
do  not  positively  say;  but  I  am  rather  inclined  to  believe  it 
was  adopted  from  the  influence  of  example,  rather  than  from 
the  recommendation  of  Congress  which  happened  to  take 
place  in  the  interval  between  the  sittings  of  the  legislatures. 


42  The  Conveniion  Called. 

But  we  never  heard  that  it  was  supposed  necessary  to  wait 
their  recommendations.  No  such  argument  was  made  use  of 
on  this  floor  when  the  law  was  passed.  The  delegates  to  the 
convention  were  appointed  without  the  recommendation  -of 
Congress,  and  they  reported  the  result  of  their  deliberations 
to  this  House.  What  reason  then  is  there  for  waiting  any 
longer  to  determine  whether  it  is  proper  to  call  a  convention 
to  consider  of  it  or  not?  I  don't  see  for  my  part  what  Con- 
gress have  to  do  with  it;  though  doubtless  I  should  not  object 
to  waiting  a  few  days  to  hear  their  opinion.  This  has  been 
done  even  until  now,  which  is  so  near  the  close  of  our  session 
as  to  make  a  longer  delay  improper,  therefore  waiting  their 
recommendation  is  no  argument  for  prolonging  the  consider- 
ation of  the  subject  before  us.  But  there  are  certainly  strong 
reasons  why  we  should  call  up  and  determine  the  question, 
whether  a  convention  should  be  called  or  not?  The  advant- 
ages to  the  state  are  that  it  will  be  to  her  honor  to  take  the 
lead  in  adopting  so  wise  a  plan,  and  it  will  be  an  inducement 
for  other  states  to  follow.  We  no  doubt  remember  the  influ- 
ence the  example  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  had  in  getting 
a  general  delegation  appointed,  and  that  example  will  no 
doubt  as  generally  be  followed  in  adopting  the  result,  for  it 
is  everywhere  fully  and  sensibly  felt  that  an  alteration  in  the 
federal  government  is  requisite ;  and  I  think  there  can  be  little 
hesitation  in  agreeing  to  the  resolution  for  calling  a  conven- 
tion. As  for  the  day  of  election,  that  is  but  a  secondary  con- 
sideration, and  may  be  determined  when  it  comes  before  us. 
We  surely  shall  unanimously  agree  to  the  first  resolution  at 
this  time,  for  delay  would  argue  a  lukewarmness  that  must 
be  injurious  to  the  cause.  Every  person  who  should  hear  we 
had  the  subject  ten  days  before  us,  and  notwithstanding 
avoided  entering  upon  it,  must  conclude  we  are  unfriendly  to 
it;  and  it  will  be  cause  of  triumph  to  our  enemies,  who  wait 
only  to  see  us  refuse  that  government  which  alone  can  save 
us  from  their  machinations. 

As  it  is  fully  in  our  power  to  appoint  the  mode  and  man- 
ner of  calling  the  convention,  I  hope  gentlemen  will  turn 
their  thoughts,  and  say  what  is  the  proper  time;  for  if  it  is 


"  /;?  a  State  of  Nature. ' '  43 

delayed  until  the  next  House,  it  will  be  some  time  far  ad- 
vanced into  another  year,  before  a  convention  can  sit  to  ratify 
the  plan  of  our  future  government;  by  which  means  the  force 
of  example  would  be  for  delay,  and  a  measure  so  extremely 
necessary  would  be  left  exposed  or  perhaps  neglected,  unless 
the  ardor  of  our  citizens  should  induce  them  to  do  what  our 
timidity  would  decline.  The  influence  which  this  state  may 
acquire  by  decision  will  be  lost,  and  many  of  the  advantages 
lessened  by  an  unnecessary  delay. 

Mr.  Findley.  I  do  not  intend  to  reply  to  the  arguments 
used  in  favor  of  the  present  measure,  but  only  examine  the 
ground  on  which  we  stand.  When  the  question  was  on  post- 
ponement, I  did  not  think  it  right  that  gentlemen  should 
have  introduced  the  observations  which  they  did,  nor  that 
the  manner  of  speaking  which  some  used  was  proper.  It  was 
only  addressed  to  the  passions,  and  in  my  reply  I  do  not  mean 
to  justify  such  language  by  using  what  may  be  similar.  No, 
Sir,  I  intend  to  address  the  judgment,  and  not  the  passions 
of  any  man.  I  have  no  doubt  but  a  convention  might  be  CMlled^ 
and  will  be  called.  That  it  ought  to  be  called^  and  will  be 
called^  is  seen  so  clearly,  that  I  shall  add  nothing  to  enforce 
it;  therefore  I  take  it  that  the  propriety  of  calling  a  conven- 
tion is  not  the  question  before  us.  After  declaring  my  senti- 
ments so  far,  I  shall  proceed.  Sir,  now  to  examine  the 
ground  on  which  we  stand:  I  believe  we  stand  on  federal 
ground;  therefore  we  are  not  in  a  state  of  nature.  If  we  were 
in  a  state  of  nature,  all  the  arguments  produced  for  hastening 
this  business  would  apply;  but  as  we  are  not,  I  would  observe 
that  the  most  deliberate  manner  of  proceeding  is  the  best 
manner.  But  the  manner  in  which  this  subject  has  been  in- 
troduced is  an  indeliberate  manner,  and  seems  to  argue  that 
we  are  not  on  federal  ground.  The  design  of  carrying  this 
through,  I  say.  Sir,  is  a  presumption  that  we  are  in  a  state 
of  nature.  If  that  is  the  case,  then  it  can  only  be  proper  to 
use  this  expedition.  What  I  mean,  Sir,  by  a  state  of  nature 
is  with  respect  to  the  confederation  or  union  of  the  states,  and 
not  any  wise  alluding  to  our  particular  state  government. 
Now  my  opinion  is.  Sir,  that  we  are  on  federal  ground:  that 


44  TJie  Convention  Called. 

the  federal  convention  was  a  federal  convention;  that  it  had 
the  powers  of  a  federal  convention,  and  that  they  were  limited 
to  act  federally;  that  they  have  acted  agreeably  to  the  limita- 
tion, and  have  acted  federally.  I  know  by  some  of  the  argu- 
ments which  have  been  used  that  some  gentlemen  suppose 
otherwise.  Well  then.  Sir,  we  will  have  recourse  to  the  con- 
federation itself,  and  then  to  the  law  which  appointed  dele- 
gates to  the  convention,  and  let  them  decide  whether  we  are 
on  federal  ground  or  not. 

The  sixth  article  of  the  confederation  says:  "No  two  or 
more  states  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  confederation,  or  alli- 
ance whatever  between  them,  without  the  consent  of  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  specifying  accurately 
the  purposes  for  which  the  same  is  to  be  entered  into,  and 
how  long  it  shall  continue."  It  may  be  said  this  don't  apply. 
Well,  let  us  examine  what  it  says  further  in  the  thirteenth 
article:  "The  articles  of  confederation  shall  be  inviolably  ob- 
served by  every  state,  and  the  union  shall  be  perpetual;  nor 
shall  any  alteration  at  any  time  hereafter  be  made  in  any  of 
them,  unless  such  alteration  be  agreed  to  in  a  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  be  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  legislatures 
of  every  state."  Now,  did  we  act  in  conformity  with  these 
articles  by  passing  the  law  appointing  delegates  to  the  con- 
vention, or  did  we  not?  I  say  we  did.  I  know  the  contrary 
has  been  said,  but  let  us  have  recourse  to  our  own  act.  I 
don't  mean,  as  I  said  before,  to  reply  particularly  to  any 
arguments,  but  to  establish  the  point  that  we  have  all  along 
acted  upon  federal  principles,  and  that  we  ought  to  continue 
federal,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  we  shall.  But  what  sa}'S 
the  preamble  of  the  law?  Hear  our  own  words.  Sir: 
"Whereas,  the  general  assembly  of  this  commonwealth,  tak- 
ing into  their  serious  consideration  the  representations  here- 
tofore made  to  the  legislatures  of  the  several  states  in  the 
union,  by  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,"  etc. 
It  has  been  mentioned  that  we  took  it  up  in  consequence  of 
Virginia's  having  engaged  in  the  measure;  and  as  the  reasons 
are  only  mentioned  in  the  preamble,  they  may  not  deserve 
much  attention,  but  the  second  section  of  the  law  decides  this 


'"''In  a  State  of  Nature.''''  45 

point.  The  words  are,  after  enumerating  the  persons,  that 
they  are  hereby  constituted  and  appointed  deputies  from  this 
state,  with  powers  to  meet  such  deputies  as  may  be  appointed 
and  authorized  by  the  other  states  to  assemble  in  the  said  con- 
vention at  the  city  aforesaid,  and  to  join  with  them  in  devis- 
ing, deliberating  on,  and  discussing  all  such  alterations  and 
further  provisions  as  may  be  necessary  to  render  the  federal 
constitution  fully  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  Union; 
and  in  reporting  such  act  or  acts  for  that  purpose  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  as,  when  agreed  to  by 
them  and  duly  confirmed  by  the  several  states,  will  effectually 
provide  for  the  same. 

Now  I  consider  it  as  a  question  of  importance,  whether  we 
are  to  take  up  the  new  constitution,  as  being  in  a  state  of  na- 
ture, or,  acting  on  federal  ground,  whether  we  stand  uncon- 
nected or  subordinate  to  the  present  confederation ;  if  we  are 
bound  by  that,  it  obliges  us  to  continue  on  federal  ground. 
I  should  conceive  that  we  are  still  bound  by  the  confederation, 
and  that  the  conduct  of  the  House  has  hitherto  been  federal ; 
that  the  convention  was  federal,  as  appears  by  their  appoint- 
ment and  their  report  to  Congress.  Did  they,  Sir,  address 
their  report  to  this  House?  No,  Sir,  they  did  not.  It  is  true. 
Sir,  we  were  honored  with  a  report  from  our  own  delegates. 
No,  Sir,  I  retract  the  word — the  delegates  were  honored;  they 
did  themselves  the  honor  of  communicating  the  result  of 
their  deliberations.  But  did  the  convention  address  this 
House?  No,  Sir,  they  did  not.  They  addressed  Congress, 
as  they  were  ordered  to  do.  Hitherto  the  business  has  been 
in  a  federal  channel,  and  this.  Sir,  is  the  first  step  that  places 
us  upon  unfederal  ground.  The  report  is  before  Congress, 
and  it  is  to  be  presumed  Congress  will  agree  to  it;  but  has 
such  a  length  of  time  elapsed,  as  to  induce  us  to  suspect  they 
will  not  concur,  or  to  justify  our  going  into  it  without  their 
recommendation?  We  may  act.  Sir,  without  due  delibera- 
tion, and  hurry  on  without  consideration,  but  Congress  will 
not.  I  know  the  propriety  of  waiting  to  hear  from  them 
must  have  weight  with  every  member,  and  I  ask  every  gen- 
tleman in  this  House,  will  they  take  upon  themselves  to 


46  The  Convention  Called. 

doubt  of  the  acquiescence  of  Congress,  in  order  to  furnish  an 
argument  for  dispatch  ?  If  any  will,  let  him  say  so,  and  take 
the  consequences  upon  his  character.  No  doubt  can  be  en- 
tertained, but  Congress  will  recommend,  as  the  acquisition  of 
power  is  a  desirable  object  with  them.  Their  disposition 
must  be  to  promote  the  present  plan,  but  they  must  wish  to 
preserve  the  appearance  of  decency  on  such  a  subject.  I  ask, 
can  any  gentleman  suppose  but  what  Congress  will  come 
readily  into  it?  They  who  have  been  many  years  recom- 
mending and  requiring,  nay,  I  may  say,  begging  for  such 
powers  as  are  now  proposed  to  be  given  them,  cannot  change 
their  disposition,  and  decline  receiving  an  increase.  Well, 
what  does  all  this  tend  to  prove?  have  we  not  all  along  been 
a  federal  State,  remarkably  so?  And  shall  we  be  the  first  to 
step  out  of  our  way  wantonly,  and  without  any  reason?  Cer- 
tainly we  will  not. 

However,  I  suppose  some  gentleman  will  say,  it  is  neces- 
sary for  Pennsylvania  to  show  a  ready  compliance  on  the 
present  occasion — that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  supersede 
the  existing  confederation.  Why,  Sir,  we  know  that  noth- 
ing, no  argument,  no  opposition,  can  withstand  the  plea  of 
necessity.  Well,  but  the  absolute  necessity  must  arise  from 
the  dangers  we  are  in.  Now  where  are  any  dangers  to  be 
avoided,  while  Congress  are  going  only  through  their  usual 
forms  to  recommend  this  measure?  They  must  have  time  to 
read  and  consider  the  plan;  it  must  go  through  the  usual 
course  of  business.  Circular  letters  must  be  prepared  and 
sent  with  authenticated  copies  of  the  new  form  of  govern- 
ment. I  am  of  opinion  all  this  will  be  done  with  proper 
speed,  and  the  communications  will  be  made  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. Why  send  the  plan  to  Congress  at  all,  if  we  must  act 
upon  it  without  their  approbation  ?  If  the  present  confedera- 
tion is  not  adequate  to  the  great  national  purposes,  it  is  fair 
to  put  it  in  competition  with  the  proposed  one.  We  know  it 
was  framed  by  good  and  wise  men,  and  so  was  this.  Wise 
and  great  men  were  employed  in  framing  both.  Nay,  some 
of  the  same  men  prepared  them — but  as  time  and  experience 
have  shown  a  revision  to  be  necessary,  has  it  not  been  entered 


'''Must  Act  Federally.''''  47 

into  on  federal  ground?  And  will  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
quit  this  to  answer  the  concealed  purposes  of  those  who  urge 
on  the  present  measure?  No,  I  hope  not, — but  they  will 
agree  to  leave  it  to  another  House,  by  which  time  the  usual 
formalities  may  be  given  it  by  the  United  States.  Surely 
Pennsylvania  can  take  it  up  early  enough  to  prevent  any 
damage  that  is  feared.  In  doing  so  we  act  federally.  What 
are  held  out  as  inducements  to  act  with  such  precipitation  ? 
As  some  members  say  the  honor  of  being  foremost;  but  I  would 
rather  say  the  dishonor  oi  acting  unfederally;  and  will  any 
federal  purposes  be  answered  by  a  breach  of  the  confederation, 
which  can  counterbalance  the  disgrace  of  being  the  first  to 
dissolve  the  union?  And,  Sir,  it  is  not  convenient  that  one 
State  should  enter  into  this  measure  any  length  of  time  before 
the  others.  This  is  one  reason  of  waiting  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Congress — for  then  the  new  constitution  comes  offici- 
ally and  all  are  prepared  to  go  hand  in  hand  in  perfecting  the 
work — but  will  a  name  justify  us  for  a  breach  of  faith  un- 
necessarily? and  no  necessity  is  alleged  to  justify  the  measure. 
Sir,  in  acting  the  part  I  do  in  supporting  federal  measures,  I 
am  justified  by  every  citizen  who  will  think  with  deliberation 
on  a  subject  of  this  importance.  I  have  supposed  the  gentle- 
men who  support  the  resolutions  before  j-^du,  have  some 
object  in  view  which  is  not  understood.  I  have  a  right  for 
such  suspicion,  or  why  was  it  delayed  to  the  last  but  one  day 
of  the  sessions?  We  do  not  treat  this  subject  which  is 
allowed  to  be  of  importance  with  any  respect;  we  treat  it 
rather  as  a  matter  of  no  importance  when  we  hurry  it  on  in 
this  manner.  Why,  Sir,  even  the  trifling  business  of  ap- 
pointing a  prothonotary,  or  register,  is  made  the  order  of  the 
day.     Certainly  then  we  treat  this  with  indignity. 

There  must  be  some  reasons  for  this,  but  though  I  cannot 
see  it,  I  may  suppose  it,  and  I  would  ask  the  gentlemen 
whether  it  is  that  they  may  have  the  merit  of  promoting  a 
business  which  appears  to  be  very  popular;  but  will  this  con- 
sist with  our  federal  engagements?  I  would  go  further  and 
assign  another  reason  against  it,  but  I  may  be  supposed  to 
touch  it  with  indelicacy.     It  may  be  asked,  was  this  House 


48  The  Co7ive7ition  Called. 

elected  with  a  view  of  entering  into  matters  of  this  import- 
ance? I  say  this  may  be  indelicate,  as  the  House  have 
elected  delegates  to  convention — but  then,  Sir,  I  have  showed 
they  had  that  right  by  the  articles  of  confederation,  so  that 
the  House  so  far  did  their  duty.  It  is  true  they  happened,  in 
their  choice  of  delegates,  to  choose  a  number  of  their  own 
members,  but  in  this  they  were  also  justified  for  one  reason: 
perhaps  they  thought  them  better  judges  of  what  would  be 
for  the  benefit  of  a  State  they  regulated  by  their  legislation. 
I  believe  nothing  was  improper  in  this;  but,  I  remember,  it 
was  lamented  that  some  persons  were  not  chosen  better  to 
represent  the  country  interest.  And  it  is  these  very  men  who 
now  come  forward  with  the  resolutions.  They,  no  doubt,  are 
able  to  decide;  but  I  think  they  should  indulge  others  with 
time  for  a  like  consideration — therefore,  I  hope  they  will 
agree  to  let  it  lie  over  to  the  next  House.  I  don't  think  that 
it  will  be  then  too  late,  and  few  or  none  of  the  other  States 
can  be  forwarder  than  ourselves  in  calling  a  convention. 

Mr.  G.  Clymer.  We  now,  Mr.  Speaker,  have  heard  all 
the  commonplace  arguments  against  adopting  the  federal 
constitution;  and  among  this  mass  of  matter,  what  has  the 
gentleman  attempted  to  establish?  I  think,  Sir,  it  may  be 
reduced  to  these  two  points:  first,  that  the  legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  is  not  adequate  to  calling  a  convention,  though 
generally  desired;  and  the  other  is,  that  the  measure  of  calling 
a  convention,  if  gone  into,  is  anti-federal,  and  shows  an  im- 
propriety in  the  conduct  of  the  House,  in  not  waiting  the 
result  of  the  deliberations  of  Congress.  Sir,  I  have  as  great 
respect  for  federal  measures,  and  for  Congress,  as  that  gentle- 
man can  pretend  to.  But  waiting  their  report.  Sir,  I  believe 
will  be  to  attend  to  forms,  and  lose  the  substance.  A  little 
calculation  will  serve  to  demonstrate  this,  and  show  the  im- 
propriety of  waiting  the  report  of  that  body.  At  the  same 
time  a  due  regard  to  decency  has  been  had  by  postponing  this 
business  to  so  late  an  hour.  If  this  House  order  a  conven- 
tion, it  may  be  deliberated  and  decided  some  time  in  Novem- 
ber, and  the  constitution  may  be  acted  under  by  December. 
But  if  it  is  left  over  to  the  next  House,  it  will  inevitably  be 


Delay  of  Congress  not  from  Opposition.  49 

procrastinated  until  December,  1788.  No  man,  I  presume, 
would  be  willing  that  our  union  and  existence  should  remain 
so  long-  in  jeopardy,  or  run  the  risk  of  a  final  ruin. 

If  this  business  is  neglected  by  the  present  House,  and  suf- 
fered to  pass  over  to  the  next,  it  will  undoubtedly  have  the 
appearance  of  our  being  unfriendly  to  the  new  constitution, 
or  will  be  owning  to  the  world  that  we  are  not  willing  to  de- 
cide in  its  favor.  The  gentleman  supposes  wrong,  when  he 
says,  that  the  reason  for  bringing  it  forward  now  is,  that 
Congress  are  not  favorable  to  the  measure.  It  originated  on 
no  such  apprehension;  on  the  contrary,  we  know  that  Con- 
gress are  favorable,  and  I  have  been  informed  by  a  gentleman 
of  information,  lately  from  York,  that  the  members  of  Con- 
gress were  unanimous  in  approving  it;  but  that  the  formality 
which  accompanies  their  decisions  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
require  a  longer  time  for  making  official  communications. 

The  other  argument,  that  it  is  unfederal  to  call  a  conven- 
tion without  the  approbation  of  Congress,  is  not  supported; 
for  he  agrees,  that  should  Congress  disapprove,  there  is  still 
a  way  left  of  laying  it  before  the  people,  which  amounts  to  a 
full  proof  that  Congress  is  considered  only  as  a  vehicle  to 
communicate  the  information  generally  to  the  United  States. 
In  this  light  the  gentleman  will  find  the  convention  ad- 
dressed them;  i-f  he  turns  over  to  the  resolutions  accompany- 
ing the  constitution,  it  is  there  declared  as  their  opinion,  that 
it  should  be  addressed  to  a  convention  of  delegates,  chosen  in 
each  State  by  the  people  thereof,  under  the  recommendation 
of  its  legislature;  and  when  agreed  to  in  such  manner  by  nine 
States,  it  shall  then  be  in  force.  Thus  we  see  there  is  no 
power  vested  in  Congress,  to  prevent  the  States  going  into  it 
separately  and  independently.  The  idea  which  he  has  taken 
up,  may  be  traced  undoubtedly  in  the  original  confederation, 
but  he  will  not  find  it  at  all  attended  to  by  the  convention. 
Waiting  to  receive  a  recommendation  of  the  measure  from 
Congress,  must  even  by  that  gentleman  be  esteemed  merely 
as  a  compliment,  which  I  think,  by  the  delay  already  made, 
has  been  fully  complied  with;  so  that  I  think  little  remains 
but  that  the  House  patronize  the  calling  a  convention  by 
4 


50  The  Convention  Called. 

agreeing  to  the  first  resolution,  and  no  man,  I  apprehend,  in 
favor  of  federal  measures,  will  oppose  this;  and  when  the 
second  comes  before  us,  we  may  determine  the  time  for  hold- 
ing the  election. 

Mr.  Robinson.  The  argument  of  the  gentleman,  who  ob- 
jects to  the  present  measure,  is  not  against  the  propriety  of 
calling  a  convention,  but  only  that  this  is  an  improper  time; 
and  it  appears  that  he  supposes  farther,  that  we  are  not  act- 
ing consistent  with  our  federal  engagements  in  deciding  on 
this  subject  before  it  is  recommended  by  Congress:  because, 
as  he  says,  we  quit  the  federal  ground  on  which  we  have 
hitherto  trodden,  and  act  as  if  we  were  in  a  state  of  nature 
with  respect  to  the  confederation  existing  between  the  thir- 
teen States.  Now,  Sir,  I  must  oppose  these  arguments  by 
asserting,  in  the  first  place,  that  we  have  not  acted  hitherto 
on  federal  ground ;  that  the  appointment  made  by  this  House 
of  delegates  to  convention,  was  not  federal,  nor  any  one  step 
taken  by  us  has  been  in  conformity  with  the  articles  of  con- 
federation. And  all  this  I  think.  Sir,  I  shall  be  able  to  prove 
to  your  satisfaction,  and  to  a  full  refutation  of  every  pretext 
which  the  gentleman  from  Westmoreland  has  set  up  to  defeat 
the  proposed  measure  at  the  present.  The  gentleman  has  in- 
troduced to  your  attention  the  thirteenth  article  of  the  con- 
federation, and  concludes  from  it  that  we  are  acting  unfeder- 
ally,  if  we  do  not  wait  their  decision.  Now  I  mean  to  prove 
by  this  article,  that  we  have  not  acted  hitherto  in  conformity 
with  it — but  that  at  the  very  first  onset,  we  entered  new 
ground,  and  the  articles  of  this  confederation  (it  says)  shall  be 
inviolably  observed^  and  the  union  shall  be  perpetual.,  nor 
shall  any  alteration,  at  any  time  hereafter  be  made  in  any  of 
them,  unless  such  alteration  be  agreed  to  in  a  Congress  of  the 
United  States  and  be  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  LEGISLA- 
TURE OF  EVERY  STATE. 

From  this  is  plainly  inferred,  that  alterations  ought  to  have 
originated  with  Congress.,  and  by  them  been  recommended 
to  the  several  LEGISLATURES.  Here  is  no  provision  for 
leaving  it  to  another  body  of  men.,  to  recommend  alterations 
to  State  Conventions — here  is  no  provision  for  making  an  en- 


Federal  Convention  not  Called  by  Congress.  51 

gagement  binding,  as  soon  as  entered  into  by  nine  States  as- 
sembled in  conventions.  No,  sir,  the  constitution  proposed 
is  no  alteration  of  any  particular  article  of  the  confederation^ 
which  is  the  only  thing  provided  for.  The  federal  conven- 
tion did  not  think  of  amending  and  altering  the  present  con- 
federation, for  they  saw  the  impropriety  of  vesting  one  body 
of  men  with  the  necessary  powers.  Hence  resulted  the  neces- 
sity of  a  different  organization.  America  has  been  taught  by 
dear-bought  experience,  that  she  could  never  hope  for 
security  or  prosperity  under  articles  of  union  that  were  no 
longer  binding  than  suited  the  convenience  of  each  particular 
state,  and  were  slighted  or  contemned  as  petulance  or  caprice 
dictated.  America  has  seen  the  confederation  totally  inade- 
quate to  the  purposes  of  an  equal  general  government,  inca- 
pable of  affording  security  either  within  or  without.  At- 
tempts in  vain  have  been  made  to  obtain  the  assent  of  all  the 
States,  to  measures  which  have  at  one  time  or  another  been 
agreed  by  them  severally,  yet  retracted  by  some  when  a 
prospect  of  success  appeared.  Hence  resulted  the  necessity 
of  taking  up  this  business  on  original  ground.  Hence  re- 
sulted the  necessity  of  having  again  recourse  to  the  au- 
thority OF  THE  PEOPLE.  Under  this  impression.,  Sir., 
the  CONVENTION  originated.  Virginia  passed  a  law  appoin- 
ting delegates  to  join  with  the  delegates  of  such  other 
States  as,  influenced  by  her  example,  and  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  having  a  more  effective  federal  government, 
should  concur  therein.  Virginia,  Sir,  was  not  authorized  by 
Congress  to  make  such  appointment,  nor  did  Pennsylvania 
wait  for  that  authority;  but  this  reason,  which  is  inserted  in 
the  preamble  of  the  bill,  was  thought  sufficient  to  justify  our 
conduct,  and  was  the  real  inducement  for  passing  the  law: 
"And  whereas  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Virginia  have 
already  passed  an  act  of  that  commonwealth,  empowering 
certain  commissioners  to  meet  at  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  in 
May  next,  a  convention  of  commissioners,  or  deputies,  from 
the  different  States;  and  the  legislature  of  this  State  are  fully 
sensible  of  the  important  advantages  which  may  be  derived 
to  the  United  States,  and  every  of  them,   from   co-operating 


52  The  Convention  Called. 

wifh  the  com7no7iivealth  ofVirgmia^  and  the  other  States  of  the 
confederation,  in  the  said  design." 

Finally,  Sir,  the  recommendation  of  Congress  was  obtained 
for  calling  the  convention;  but  this  was  a  power  not  vested 
in  them  by  any  article  of  the  confederation,  under  which  they 
ought  to  act.  In  this,  Sir,  they  departed  from  that  federal 
conduct,  which  the  member  from  Westmoreland,  by  mistake, 
asserts  has  hitherto  been  pursued.  Having,  Sir,  not  hither- 
to proceeded  one  step  on  federal  ground,  is  it  to  be  expected 
that  federal  ground  should  now  be  resumed?  But,  Sir,  if  we 
were  to  proceed  under  the  most  earnest  recommendation  of 
Congress,  to  call  a  state  convention^  we  proceed  contrary  to 
the  principle  laid  down  in  the  13th  article,  which  de- 
clares the  alteration  must  be  confirmed  by  the  legisla- 
ture: so  whether  Congress  recommend,  or  do  not  recom- 
mend— if  a  convention  is  called^  (which  every  gentleman 
agrees  is  proper)  we  act  inconsistent  with  the  articles  of  con- 
federation. For  is  it  any  where  said,  that  conventions  of  the 
people  shall  be  called  to  determine  such  alterations  as  are  sub- 
mitted by  Congress?  No,  Sir,  the  legislatures  are 
to  decide,  and  moreover,  it  must  be  confirmed  by  all  of  them 
before  it  can  have  effect.  Now  is  this  a  circumstance  that 
can  be  reasonably  expected  after  the  disunion  and  obstinacy 
which  has  heretofore  taken  place?  The  new  constitution  de- 
clares, when  nine  States  concur,  it  shall  be  binding  on  them; 
so  that  whatever  way  we  proceed  in,  it  must  be  clear  we  pro- 
ceed without  regard  to  the  confederation. 

With  respect  to  the  recommendation  of  Congress,  I  think 
it  is  generally  believed  they  will  recommend,  but  it  is  only 
mere  formality  that  could  require  us  to  wait  it — even  was  it 
federal — which  it  is  not.  Let  us  suppose  that  Congress  were  to 
refuse  recommending,  would  it  drop  to  the  ground?  And 
suppose  we  decline  calling  a  convention,  will  not  the  people 
call  one  themselves?  They  surely  will,  and  have  an  un- 
doubted right  so  to  do.  And  the  only  question  before  us  is, 
what  advantage  will  arise  from  calling  that  convention  now  ? 
The  people  who  reside  near  the  seat  of  government  have  gen- 
erally applied   to  you  to  direct  this  affair — now  should  we 


Calling  a  Convention  not   Unfederal.  53 

treat  their  application  with  a  silent  neglect,  it  will  argue 
that  the  general  assembly  are  unfriendly  to  a  more  federal 
and  eflfective  government.  If  it  should  not  carry  that  idea  to 
the  people  about  us,  who  may  have  fuller  information,  it  cer- 
tainly will  to  the  extremes  of  the  State,  and  other  distant 
places.  It  will  tend  to  damp  that  ardor,  which  the  proposed 
plan  has  universally  inspired.  The  State  of  Pennsylvania  is 
of  great  weight,  her  influence  would  be  extended,  nor  has  she 
ever  relaxed  her  federal  exertions;  she  would  become  still  of 
greater  importance  in  the  union,  and  her  example  on  the  pre- 
sent-question may  fix  the  liberty,  prosperity  and  happiness  of 
united  America,  while  sun  and  moon  endureth. 

A  tardiness  will  lose  us  these  advantages,  and  by  referring 
to  another  House,  we  may  not  see  it  effected  until  many 
other  States  that  have  formed  a  better  judgment  of  its  impor- 
tance, shall  have  acceded  and  eclipsed  our  fame. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons.  I  think  too  highly  of  the  good  sense  of 
this  House,  to  suppose  it  necessary  to  say  anything  to  prove 
to  them,  that  their  agreement  to  calling  a  convention  is  not 
nnfederal^  as  every  member  must  have  fully  considered  the 
point  before  this  time;  nor  I  do  not  think  a  single  gentleman 
supposes,  that  it  would  be  unfederal — though  the  member 
from  Westmoreland  has  taken  some  pains  to  persuade  us, 
that  Pennsylvania  has  been  hitherto  a  federal  State,  and  that 
we  are  about  to  depart  from  that  conduct,  and  to  run  before 
even  prosperity  itself.  I  think  it  greatly  to  the  honor  of 
Pennsylvania,  that  she  deserves  the  gentleman's  commenda- 
tion, by  having  always  stood  foremost  in  support  of  federal 
measures;  and  I  think  it  will  redound  still  more  to  her 
honor,  to  enter  foremost  into  this  new  system  of  confederation, 
seeing  the  old  is  so  dissolved  or  rotten  as  to  be  incapable  01 
answering  any  good  purpose  whatsoever.  Has  the  gentleman 
ever  looked  at  the  new  constitution?  If  he  has,  he  will  see, 
it  is  not  an  alteration  of  an  article  in  the  old,  but  that  it  de- 
parts in  every  principle  from  the  other.  It  presupposes,  Sir, 
that  no  confederation  exists;  or  if  it  does  exist,  it  exists  to  no 
purpose:  as  it  can  answer  no  useful  purpose,  it  cannot  provide 
for  the  common  defence,    nor  promote  the  general  welfare. 


54  The  Convention  Called. 

Therefore,  arguments  that  are  intended  to  reconcile  one  with 
the  other,  or  make  the  latter  an  appendage  to  the  former,  are 
but  a  mere  waste  of  words.  Does  the  gentleman  suppose 
that  the  convention  thought  themselves  acting  under  any 
provision  made  in  the  confederation  for  altering  its  articles? 
No,  Sir,  they  had  no  such  idea.  They  were  obliged,  in  the 
first  instance,  to  begin  with  the  destruction  of  its  greatest 
principle,  equal  represe7itation.  They  found  the  confedera- 
tion without  vigor,  and  so  decayed  that  it  was  impossible  to 
graft  a  useful  article  upon  it;  nor  was  the  mode^  Sir,  as  pre- 
scribed by  that  confederation,  which  requires  alterations  to 
originate  with  Congress.  They  found  at  an  early  period, 
that  no  good  purpose  could  be  effected  by  making  such  alter- 
ations as  were  provided  by  the  first  articles  of  union.  They 
also  saw,  that  what  alterations  were  necessery  could  not  be 
ratified  by  the  legislatures,  as  they  were  incompetent  to  or- 
daining a  form  of  government.  They  knew  this  belonged  to 
the  people  only,  and  that  the  people  only  would  be  adequate 
to  carry  it  into  effect.  What  have  Congress  and  the  legisla- 
tures to  do  with  the  proposed  constitution?  Nothing,  Sir, — 
they  are  but  the  mere  vehicles  to  convey  the  information  to 
the  people.  The  convention,  Sir,  never  supposed  it  was 
necessary  to  report  to  Congress,  much  less  to  abide  their 
determination:  they  thought  it  decent  to  make  the  compli- 
ment to  them  of  sending  the  result  of  their  deliberations — 
concluding  the  knowledge  of  that  would  be  more  extensively 
spread  through  their  means.  Not  that  I  would  infer  there  is 
the  least  doubt  of  the  most  hearty  concurrence  of  that  body; 
but,  should  they  decline,  and  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
neglect  calling  a  convention,  as  I  said  before,  the  authority  is 
with  the  people,  and  they  will  do  it  themselves;  but  there  is 
a  propriety  in  the  legislatures  providing  the  mode  by  which 
it  may  be  conducted  in  a  decent  and  orderly  manner. 

The  member  from  Westmoreland  agrees,  that  a  convention 
ought  to  take  place.  He  goes  further  and  declares,  that  it 
must  and  will  take  place,  but  assigns  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  early  take  place.  He  must  know  that  any  time  after  the 
election  will  be  proper,  because  at  that  time,  the  people  being 


Afr.  Flndley   Urges  Delay.  55 

collected  together,  have  full  opportunity  to  learn  each  other's 
sentiments  on  this  subject.  Taking  measures  for  calling  a 
convention  in  a  very  different  thing  from  deciding  on  the 
plan  of  government.  The  sentiments  of  the  people,  so  far  as 
they  have  been  collected,  have  been  unanimously  favorable  to 
its  adoption,  and  its  early  adoption,  if  their  representatives 
think  it  a  good  one.  If  we  set  the  example  now,  there  is  a 
great  prospect  of  its  being  generally  come  into;  but  if  we  de- 
lay, many  ill  consequences  may  arise.  And  I  should  suppose, 
if  no  better  arguments  are  offered  for  the  delay  that  what  has 
been  advanced  by  the  gentleman  on  the  other  side  of  the 
House,  that  we  will  not  agree  to  it.  As  to  the  time  of  elec- 
tion, that  has  been  all  along  conceded,  and  gentlemen  will 
propose  such  time  as  they  think  proper. 

Mr.  Findley.  I  wish  to  make  a  few  observations,  Sir,  on 
what  has  been  said  by  the  several  gentlemen  who  support  the 
motion,  and  to  offer  some  further  reasons  in  favor  of  delay. 
One  gentleman  says,  it  will  be  procrastinated,  if  laid  over  to 
the  next  House,  into  another  year — in  that.  Sir,  I  will  agree 
with  him,  if  he  means  the  beginning,  but  not  if  the  middle 
or  latter  end.  The  same  gentleman  says,  that  no  one,  in 
favor  of  federal  measures,  would  oppose  it.  Now,  Sir,  I  pro- 
fess myself  in  favor  of  federal  measures,  and  I  believe  the 
members  of  the  House  are  generally  so ;  and  it  is  for  that  very 
reason  that  I  wish  to  defer  it,  in  order  that  we  may  accom- 
plish in  a  federal  manner.  The  gentleman  further  says,  that 
if  Congress  disapprove  of  it,  there  is  still  a  way  left  of  having 
it  adopted:  but  if  Congress  should  disapprove — will  it  be  con- 
tended, that  we  have  acted  properly,  in  agreeing  to  a  measure 
without  consideration.  Congress  certainly  take  no  more 
time  than  is  necessary,  and  they  must  know  how  the  legisla- 
ture of  Pennsylvania  is  circumstanced:  they  know  we  are 
near  our  dissolution,  and  never  can  imagine  that  even  if  they 
were  to  determine  on  recommending,  that  we  have  time  to 
decide  on  that  recommendation. 

As  to  what  the  gentleman  from  the  county  (Mr.  Robinson) 
says  of  the  federal  convention's  not  being  a  federal  conven- 
tion, I  have  but  little  to  reply.     I  stated  some  facts  to  prove 


56  The  Convention  Called. 

they  were  a  federal  convention,  acting  under  the  confedera- 
tion both  by  its  injunctions  and  by  the  law.  He  charges 
Congress  also  with  not  having  acted  agreeable  to  the  confed- 
eration; but  he  has  not  shown  us  why  that  body  should  wan- 
tonly step  out  of  the  way,  when,  by  the  13th  section,  they 
were  able  to  effect  every  alteration  which  was  required.  But 
for  my  part,  I  think  their  conduct  was  federal,  and  their  reso- 
lution conformable  to  the  confederation.  Neglecting  to  adopt 
the  measure  of  calling  a  convention  is  said  by  him  to  carry 
the  idea  of  this  state's  being  unfriendly  to  the  proposed  con- 
stitution. But  why  should  it  have  this  effect?  Is  it  not 
known  that  the  usual  method  of  determining  any  matter  of  a 
public  nature  is  by  a  due  consideration  and  repeated  delibera- 
tion conformable  with  our  constitution?  Can  a  hasty  deci- 
sion be  expected?  No;  it  is  expressly  prohibited.  Why,  then, 
must  it  be  inferred  from  delay  that  we  are  unfriendly? 

The  member  from  the  city  (Mr.  Fitzsimons)  says  that  every 
member  must  have  considered  this  subject.  I  will  say  that 
every  member  has  not  considered  it;  for  my  part  I  have  read 
it  over  not  with  a  view  of  considering  it  in  this  house,  and  as 
for  the  object  before  us — I  never  thought  of  it  at  all,  taking 
it  for  granted  that  the  session  was  so  far  expired  that  time  was 
not  left  to  receive  it  from  Congress  or  deliberate  upon  it.  I 
know  that  it  is  the  province  of  the  convention  to  consider  of 
the  merits  of  the  plan,  and  I  suppose  that  they  will  have  good 
reasons  assigned  for  their  determination,  whether  it  be  to  re- 
ject or  adopt  it,  so  that  I  shall  add  nothing  on  this  head. 
The  gentleman  goes  further,  and  informs  us  that  the  federal 
convention  did  not  act  under  the  confederation,  which  he  says 
is  dissolved  and  rotten,  and  they  paid  no  respect  to  it  in  their 
deliberations.  I  know  this  matter  does  not  come  properly 
before  the  House,  but.  Sir,  I  cannot  forbear  remarking  upon 
these  words.  I  should  think  it  unwise  to  throw  out  the  dirty 
water.  Sir,  before  we  get  clean.  If  the  confederation  is  dis- 
solved, there  is  no  bond  to  keep  us  together  even  while  we 
deliberate  on  the  new.  But,  Sir,  our  confederation  is  not  dis- 
solved, though  it  may  be  defective.  We  remember  it  was 
framed  in  time  of  war,  and  every  requisite  for  the  time  of 


Mr.  Findley   Urges  Delay.  57 

peace  may  not  have  been  adverted  to;  and  we  should  remem- 
ber it  served,  and  served  us  faithfully,  through  a  difficult  and 
protracted  war.  Let  us,  therefore,  not  censure  it  too  highly, 
as  we  have  been  advantaged  by  it,  nor  despise  it,  and  say  it 
is  dissolved  and  rotten:  for.  Sir,  when  I  go  into  my  new 
house,  I  wait  till  it  is  finished  and  furnished,  before  I  quit 
the  humble  cabin  that  has  served  me  many  a  cold  and  weary 
day;  and  when  I  bid  it  an  adieu,  it  is  becoming  to  speak  re- 
spectfully of  it,  because  it  was  true  and  faithful  to  the  last. 

Now  with  respect  to  the  propriety  of  waiting  the  recom- 
mendations of  Congress,  and  vrhelher  we  are  acting  federally 
or  not,  are  questions,  in  my  opinion,  of  high  importance. 
The  gentlemen  say  also  that  the  subject  is  important — but 
how  do  they  treat  it?  They  treat  it.  Sir,  as  a  trifle,  whilst 
we,  by  desiring  due  deliberation,  treat  it  as  important.  Ask 
the  gentlemen.  Sir,  what  they  are  about  to  do?  They  mean 
to  summon  an  election  of  delegates  at  so  short  a  day,  that 
people  have  not  the  least  time  to  consult  together  even  on  a 
proper  representation.  Perhaps  the  city  and  county  of  Phil- 
adelphia may  have  time  stifficient,  but  no  other  can.  If  a 
majority  of  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  are  favorable  to  the 
new  constitution,  how  can  they  find  out  the  sentiments  of 
those  whom  they  wish  to  represent  them?  Perhaps  they  may 
elect  persons  who  will  give  it  every  opposition;  and  it  may 
be.  Sir,  that  the  very  persons  who  are  pressing  this  business 
forward,  do  it  to  inspire  a  confidence  that  they  are  its  sup- 
porters, when  they  mean,  if  opportunity  shall  offer,  to  de- 
stroy it.  I  ask  the  members  of  this  House,  Is  it  reasonable 
to  suppose  proper  time  is  allowed?  Let  every  member  ask 
himself  if  the  people  can  choose  delegates  with  any  kind  of 
judgment?  The  people  generally  are  disposed  to  have  a 
government  of  more  energy.  How  far  the  proposed  one  may 
answer  their  idea,  I  think  we  ought  to  let  them  consider. 
They  have  a  right  to  think  and  choose  for  themselves.  Shall 
we  then  deprive  them  of  their  right?  Surely  not.  Let  them 
then  have  time,  and  they  no  doubt  will  act  right,  and  refuse 
or  adopt  the  plan  of  government  held  out  to  them. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.     With  respect  to  the  expediency  of  im- 


58  The  Conve7ition  Called. 

mediate  decision  on  this  question,  it  has  been  sufficiently  ob- 
served, that  the  example  of  Pennsylvania  would  be  a  great 
inducement  to  the  other  States  to  come  speedily  into  its  adop- 
tion— on  the  contrary,  a  delay  with  us  will  occasion  a  delay 
in  the  other  legislatures.  The  gentleman  allows  we  labor 
under  inconveniences  by  the  present  mode  of  government; 
let  his  object  then  be  to  remove  the  difficulties  and  hasten 
their  termination,  by  a  speedy  application  of  the  only  remedy 
the  case  admits  of.  I  cannot  see,  Mr.  Speaker,  whence  the 
gentlemen  (Messrs.  Whitehill  and  Findley)  are  so  averse  to  a 
measure  that  the  one  owns  is  necessary  and  the  other  cannot 
state  a  single  objection  against. 

All  efforts  to  restore  energy  to  the  federal  government  have 
proved  ineffectual,  when  exerted  in  the  mode  directed  by  the 
13th  article  of  the  confederation,  and  it  is  in  consequence  of 
this  that  recourse  is  once  more  had  to  the  authority  of  the 
people.  The  first  step  toward  obtaining  this  was  anti-federal; 
the  acquiescence  of  Congress  was  anti-federal;  the  whole  pro- 
cess has  been  anti-federal  so  far  as  it  was  not  conducted  in 
the  manner  prescribed  by  the  articles  of  union.  But  the  first 
and  every  step  \\3iS  federal^  inasmuch  as  it  was  sanctioned  by 
the  PEOPLE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  The  member  from 
Westmoreland  pleases  his  fancy  with  being  on  federal  ground, 
pursuing  federal  measures,  and  being  a  very  federal  sort  of 
person;  he  concludes  we  are  not  in  a  state  of  nature,  because 
we  are  on  federal  ground.  But,  Sir,  we  are  not  on  federal 
ground,  but  on  the  wild  and  extended  field  of  nature,  unre- 
strained by  any  former  compact,  bound  by  no  peculiar  tie;  at 
least  so  far  are  we  disengaged,  as  to  be  capable  of  forming  a 
constitution  which  shall  be  the  wonder  of  the  universe.  It  is 
on  the  principle  of  self-conservation  that  we  act.  The  former 
articles  of  confederation  have  received  sentence  of  death,  and 
though  they  may  be  on  earth,  yet  are  inactive,  and  have  no 
efficacy.  But  the  gentleman  would  still  have  us  to  be  bound 
by  them,  and  tells  you  your  acts  must  correspond  with  their 
doctrine.  This  he  proves.  Sir,  from  the  13th  article:  but  in 
this  he  is  like  some  over-studious  divines,  who  in  comment- 
ing on  their  text,  turn  it  to  different  shapes,  and  force  it  to 
prove  what  it  never  meant,  or  in  the  words  of  the  poet. 


Mr.    Whitehill  U^-ges  Delay.  59 

As  critics,  learned  critics  view, 

In  Homer,  more  than  Homer  knew. 

He  will  not  suffer  the  old  to  be  dissolved  until  the  new  is 
adopted ;  he  will  not  quit  his  old  cabin,  till  the  new  house  is 
furnished,  not  if  it  crumbles  about  his  ears.  But,  Sir,  we 
are  not  now  forsaking  our  tenement,  it  has  already  been  for- 
saken: and  I  conceive  we  have  the  power  to  proceed  inde- 
pendent of  Congress  or  Confederation.  But  as  to  the  second 
object,  whether  the  time  is  proper  as  stated  in  the  resolution, 
I  do  not  say  that  it  is,  because  I  conceive  it  too  short  for  sev- 
eral counties  distant  from  this  city;  but  this  subject  will  come 
forward  with  propriety  after  the  present  question  is  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Findley.  The  proposed  plan  is  not  now  before  us; 
therefore  we  have  nothing  to  say  on  that  subject.  But,  Sir, 
I  would  still  suppose  the  old  confederation  is  in  existence — 
the  new  says  that  when  nine  States  agree,  it  shall  be  binding 
on  them ; — that  is  to  say,  we  shall  not  go  out  of  the  old,  until 
the  new  is  so  far  completed.  Then,  Sir,  for  my  part  I  would 
retire  from  under  the  old,  but  not  till  then,  when  I  would 
bid  it  an  honorable  and  friendly  adieu  for  its  meritorious 
services;  then  I  would  cheerfully  pay  that  attention  to  the 
new,  which  a  more  perfect  edifice  deserves;  I  would  then 
support  or  act  under  it,   as  occasion  might  require. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  I  shall  make  but  a  very  few  observations 
on  this  business  as  enough  has  already  been  said,  I  apprehend, 
to  convince  the  house  of  the  propriety  of  delay,  if  any  consid- 
eration can  effect  it.  I  believe.  Sir,  we  are  under  the  confed- 
eration, and  when  we  come  to  consider  the  articles  of  that 
confederation,  as  well  as  the  law  passed  appointing  delegates 
to  Congress,  we  shall  have  reason  to  conclude  that  we  are  on 
federal  ground,  and  not  in  a  state  of  nature.  In  the  sixth 
article  it  is  expressly  declared  that  no  State  shall  enter  into 
any  confederation  without  the  consent  of  Congress;  this  is 
sufficient  to  satisfy  the  house  that  they  ought  not  to  proceed 
without  the  approbation  of  Congress.  I  say,  when  we  come 
to  consider,  that  the  States  appointed  delegates  in  consequence 
of  the  recommendation  of  Congress,  and  that  they  reported  to 
Congress  agreeably  to  their  orders,  every  member  must  be 


6o  The  Convention  Called. 

convinced  that  it  is  a  federal  measure,  and  this  way  of  going 
out  of  it  must  be  contrary  to  all  right  and  propriety.  We 
have  articles  of  confederation,  Sir,  and  we  are  bound  by  them. 
We  are  acting.  Sir,  a  very  wrong  part  to  deny  this — they  are 
our  government.  They  have  the  necessary  powers  by  the 
confederation,  and  I  say  their  recommendation  is  necessary; 
and  unless  we  have  it,  nothing  can  be  done  toward  establish- 
ing the  new  constitution. 

]\Ir.  D,  Clymer  said  the  new  constitution  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  present  question  which  was  simply.  Will  the  house 
take  the  proper  means  to  have  a  convention  of  the  people 
called  to  deliberate  on  the  propriety  of  receiving  or  refusing 
the  new  plan  of  confederation? 

The  question  was  now  put.  Will  the  house  agree  to  the 
resolution?  And  the  yeas  and  nays  being  called  by  IMessrs. 
D.  Clymer  and  Fitzsimons,  are  as  follows  : 

Yeas. — Will,  Fitzsimons,  Clymer,  Hiltzeimer,  Gray,  Rob- 
inson, Salter,  Logan,  Foulke,  Wynkoop,  Chapman,  Upp, 
Moore,  Willing,  Ralston,  Evans,  Thomas,  Wheelen,  Lowry, 
Hubley,  Carpenter,  Work,  Ross,  Clemson,  M'Conaghy^ 
Schmyser,  M'Clellan,  Lilley,  G.  Hiester,  Kreemer,  J.  Hiester, 
Davis,  D.  Clymer,  Trexler,  Burkhalter,  Cannon,  Antis, 
Brackenridge,  Moore,  Wheeler,  Hockley,  Risse,  Carson — 43. 

Nays. — Whitehill,  Kennedy,  Mitchell,  Brown,  Piper, 
Powell,  Dale,  Findley,  Barr,  Wright,  M' Dowel,  Flenniken, 
Allison,  Phillips,  Gilchrist,  Smith,  M'Calmont,  Clarke, 
Miley — 19. 

After  which  the  house  adjourned  till  4  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. 

Eodein  die^  p.  m. 

Mr.  Speaker  took  the  chair,  when  it  appeared  there  were 
but  44  members  met,  which,  not  being  a  quorum, 

Mr.  Wynkoop  observed  that  the  house  had  under  their  con- 
ideration  a  business  of  the  highest  importance,  and  as  he 
remarked  the  absent  members  were  mostly  those  who  had 
given  it  opposition  in  the  forenoon,  he  suspected  they  had 
withdrawn  themselves  by  design,  he  would  therefore  move 
that  the  Sergeant  of  Arms  be  sent  for  them.     This  being 


No  Quorum  in  the  Assmbly.  6i 

unanimously  agreed  to,  the  Sergeant  was  dispatched  in  search 
of  the  following  members  of  the  general  Assembly  of  Penn- 
sylvania, namely : 
From    Cumberland — Robert    Whitehill^     Thomas    Kennedy^ 

David  Mitchell. 
From  Bedford — -John  Piper^  Joseph  Powell. 
From  Northumberland — FredeiHck  Antis^  (who  voted  in  favor 

of  calling  the  convention),  Samuel  Dale. 
From  Westmoreland —  William  Findley^  James  Bar. 
From  Washington — Alexander  Wright^  John  M'' Dowel^John 

Flenniken,  James  Allison. 
From  Fayette — Theophiliis  Phillips .^  John  Gildnist. 
From  F^'ranklin — Abraham  Smithy  James  AP  Calmont. 
From  Dauphin — Robert  Clarke  a.ndi  Jacob  Miley. 

The  Speaker  left  the  chair  until  the  return  of  the  Sergeant 
at  Arms,  who  was  immediately  examined  at  the  bar  of  the 
house. 

Mr.  Speaker.  Well,  Sergeant,  have  you  seen  the  absent 
members?  Sergeant.  Yes,  Sir,  I  saw  R.  Whitehill,  Ken- 
nedy, Mitchell,  Piper,  Powell,  Dale,  Findley,  Bar,  Wright, 
M' Dowel,  Flenniken,  Allison,  Gilchrist,  M' Calmont,  R. 
Clarke,  Antis  and  Miley. 

Mr.  Speaker.  What  did  you  say  to  them?  Sergeant.  I 
told  the  gentlemen  that  the  Speaker  and  the  house  had  sent 
for  them,  and  says  they.  There  is  no  house. 

Mr.  Speaker.  Did  you  let  them  know  they  were  desired 
to  attend?  Sergeant.  Yes,  Sir,  but  they  told  me  they  could 
not  attend  this  afternoon,  for  they  had  not  made  up  their 
minds  yet. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer.  How  is  that?  Sergeant.  They  had  not 
made  up  their  minds  this  afternoon  to  wait  on  you. 

Mr.  Speaker.  Who  told  you  this?  Sergeant.  Mr.  White- 
hill  told  me  the  first. 

Mr.  Speaker.  Where  did  you  see  them?  Sergeant.  At  a 
house  in  Sixth  street;  Major  Boyd's,  I  think. 

D.  Clymer.  You  say  Mr.  Whitehill  told  you  first  there 
was  no  house;  who  told  you  afterward?  Sergeant.  Mr. 
Clarke  said  they  must  go  electioneering  now. 


62  The  Convention  Called. 

D.  Clymer.  I  would  be  glad  to  know  what  conversation 
there  was  among  them,  and  who  was  there  ?  Sergeant, 
There  was  a  member  of  council  with  them,  Mr.  M'Laine,  and 
he  asked  me.  Who  sent  you? 

Mr.  Speaker.  Was  no  other  person  in  the  room?  Ser- 
geant.    Yes,  I  saw  Mr.  Smiley  there. 

D.  Clymer.  Was  there  no  private  citizens?  Sergeant.  No, 
Sir. 

D.  Clymer.  There  was  none  then  but  men  in  public  of- 
fices?    Sergeant.     No, 

D,  Clymer.  Well;  and  pray  what  did  the  honorable  Mr. 
Smiley  say?     Sergeant.     He  said  nothing, 

D.  Clymer.  Could  all  the  persons  in  the  room  hear  Mr. 
M'Laine's  question.     Sergeant,     Yes,  Sir. 

D,  Clymer,  And  did  they  seem  pretty  unanimous  in  their 
determination  not  to  come?  that  is,  did  it  appear  so  to  you? 
Sergeant.     Yes,  Sir,  as  I  understood  it,  nearly. 

D,  Clymer,  Did  you  hear  of  any  one  willing  to  come? 
Sergeant,     No,  Sir. 

Sergeant,  you  may  retire. 

The  Speaker  now  recapitulated  the  unfinished  business, 
and  wished  to  know  what  the  members  would  choose  to  do. 

Mr.  Wynkoop  would  be  glad  to  know,  if  there  was  no  way 
to  compel  men,  who  deserted  from  the  duty  they  owed  their 
country,  to  a  performance  of  it,  when  they  were  within  the 
reach  of  the  House.     If  there  is  not,  then  God  be  niercifid  to 


lis. 


/  /  / 


Mr.  Lowry  believed  there  was  a  law  to  compel  the  absent 
members  to  serve,  which  was  passed  in  the  year  1777;  but 
upon  investigation,  this  law  was  found  wholly  inadequate, 
and  upon  search  it  appeared,  that  the  only  penalty  to  which 
such  men  were  liable,  was  a  forfeiture  of  one  third  of  one 
day's  pay,  being  the  sum  of  five  shillings  Pennsylvania  cur- 
rency; and  this  is  inflicted  under  one  of  the  rules  for  the  reg- 
ulation of  the  members'  conduct. 

Mr.  Robinson.  I  believe.  Sir,  that  punishment  is  not  in 
our  power,  nor  can  we  compel  their  presence,  so  that  we  have 
nothing  left  but  to  adjourn;  but  before  this  I  would  wish  to 


The  Sergeant  Sent  After  Mernbci^s.  63 

make  a  few  observations.  This  House,  Sir,  have  this  after- 
noon agreed  to  call  a  convention  of  the  people  of  this  State,' 
in  order  to  deliberate  upon  a  new  form  of  confederation.  I 
would  remark,  that  this  business  is  not  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
require  a  law  to  carry  it  into  effect,  it  being  merely  to  lay 
down  the  mode  by  which  the  citizens  may  proceed  in  their 
choice  in  a  manner  best  suited  to  their  convenience.  This 
business.  Sir,  is  of  that  important  nature  to  all  the  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  that  it  must  not  be  suffered  to  fail  by 
the  secession  of  nineteen  of  your  members — though  sorry  I 
am  that  our  journals  are  again  to  be  stained  by  recording  the 
conduct  of  an  unmanly  minority.  But  passing  this  over,  I 
think  there  will  be  a  propriety  of  meeting  again,  and  under 
our  respective  signatures  recommend  this  measure  to  our  con- 
stituents. Fully  impressed  with  the  idea  of  its  importance 
and  necessity,  I  cannot  but  strongly  recommend  its  adoption, 
and  leave  these  men  to  suffer  the  stings  of  conscience,  and 
that  contempt  and  displeasure  of  their  constituents,  which 
they  have  drawn  upon  themselves. 

Adjourned  until  to-morrow  half  past  nine. 

Saturday^  September  .?p,  A.  M. 

Mr.  Speaker  took  the  chair,  and  on  calling  over  the  roll,  it 
appeared  there  were  but  forty-four  members  present;  namely, 
all  those  who  appeared  yesterday,  but  Mr.  Robert  Brown 
FROM  Northampton,  who  has  now  withdrawn  himself. 
And  by  order,  the  Sergeant  of  Arms,  accompanied  by  the 
assistant  clerk,  was  dispatched  in  pursuit  of  the  seceding 
members.  But  first  Mr.  G.  Clymer  presented  to  the  chair  the 
unanimous  resolution  of  Congress,  which  he  said  had  been 
agreed  to  yesterday,  and  was  forwarded  by  Mr.  Bingham  to 
him  express,  having  chosen  this  mode  in  preference  to  the 
ordinary  conveyance  by  post.     Whereupon, 

The  following  resolution  was  read,  and  sent  by  the  assis- 
tant clerk  to  the  seceding  members,  (as  was  observed  by  the 
Speaker,)  in  order  to  remove  that  objection,  which  they  had 
taken  yesterday  against  the  measure. 


64  The  Convention  Called. 

The  United  States  in  Congress  Assembled. 

Friday,  September  28,  ijSj. 

Present — New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia,  and  from  Maryland,  Mr.  Ross. 

Congress  having  received  the  report  of  the  Convention  lately  assem- 
bled in  Philadelphia, 

Resolved  unanimously,  That  the  said  report,  with  the  resolution  and  let- 
ter accompanying  the  same,  be  transmitted  to  the  several  legislatures,  in 
order  to  be  submitted  to  a  convention  of  delegates,  chosen  in  each  State,  by 
the  people  thereof,  in  conformity  to  the  resolves  of  the  convention,  made 
and  provided  in  that  case.  CHARLES  THOMSON,  Secretary. 

The  Speaker  left  the  chair,  and  in   a   few   minutes    Mr. 
James  M'Cahnont  and  Mr.  Jacob  Miley  entered  the  house. 
The  Speaker  resumed  the  chair,    and  the  roll  was  called, 
when  the  following  gentlemen  answered  to  their  names: 
From  the  City  of  Philadelphia — Messrs.   Will,  Morris,  Fitz- 

simons,  G.  Clymer,  and  Hiltzeimer. 
From  the  county  of  Philadelphia — Messrs.    Gray,  Robinson, 

Salter  and  Logan. 
From  Bucks — Messrs.  Foiilke,  Wynkoop,  Chapman  and  Upp. 
From  Chester — Messrs.  /.  Moore,   Willing,  Thomas,  Ralston, 

Evans,  and  Wheelen. 
From  Lancaster — Messrs.  Lowry,  Hubley,  Carpenter,  Work, 

Ross,  and  Clemson. 
From  York — Messrs.  M^  Conaghy,  Schmyser,  AF  Clellan,  and 

Lilley. 
From  Cumberland — NONE. 

From  Berks — INIessrs.  /.  Hiester,  Davis,  and  D.  Clymer. 
From  Northampton — Messrs.  Trexler,  and  Biirkhalter. 
From  Bedford — Mr.  Cannon. 
From  Northumberland — NONE. 
From  Westmoreland — Mr.  Bi'-ackenridge. 
From  Washington — none. 
From  Fayette — none. 
From  Franklin — Mr.  J/'  Cahnont. 
From  Montgomery — Messrs.  /.  Wheeler,  C.  Moore.,  Hockley., 

and  Risse. 
From  Dauphin — IMessrs.  F.  Miley,  and  Carson. 


J/'  Cahnont  Co7nplains  of  Violence.  65 

Being  45,  and  with  the  Speaker  46,  the  number  which 
constitutes  a  quorum. 

After  reading  over  the  minutes  of  yesterday. 

Mr,  Hockley  presented  a  petition  and  memorial  from  forty- 
three  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Montgomery,  desiring  the 
house  would  take  the  necessary  measures  to  have  a  conven- 
tion of  the  people  assembled  as  speedily  as  possible. 

Which  was  read,  and  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  select  such  business  from  the 
files  of  the  House,  as  would  be  proper  to  recommend  to  the 
attention  of  the  succeeding  General  Assembly,  made  report, 
which  was  also  read,  and  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table. 

Mr.  M'Calmont  informed  the  house,  that  he  had  been 
forcibly  brought  into  the  assembly  room,  contrary  to  his 
wishes,  this  morning  by  a  number  of  the  citizens,  whom  he 
did  not  know,  and  that  therefore,  he  begged  he  might  be 
dismissed  the  house. 

Mr.  Lowry.  I  hope,  as  the  gentleman  says,  he  was  forci- 
bly brought,  he  will  give  some  reason  why  force  was  neces- 
sary to  make  him  do  his  duty;  and  what  reason  can  he  give 
now  he  is  here,  that  should  induce  us  to  part  with  him  again? 
Surely  his  being  brought  by  force  and  against  his  wishes,  is 
not  a  reason  that  he  should  be  suffered  to  go  off  again. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons  would  be  glad  to  know,  if  any  member  of 
the  house  was  guilty  of  forcing  the  gentleman  from  the  de- 
termination of  absenting  himself;  if  there  was,  he  thought 
it  necessary  that  the  house  mark  such  conduct  with  their 
disapprobation.  But  we  are  to  consider.  Sir,  that  the  mem- 
ber is  now  here,  and  that  the  business  of  the  State  cannot  be 
accomplished,  if  any  one  is  suffered  to  withdraw:  from  which 
consideration  I  conclude,  it  will  be  extremely  improper  for 
any  member  to  leave  this  house,  until  the  laws  and  other 
unfinished  business,  is  completed. 

Mr.  Robinson.  I  believe  my  sentiments.  Sir,  are  well 
known  on  the  subject  of  the  new  federal  constitution,  and  I 
yesterday  declared  my  strong  disapprobation  of  the  conduct 
of  those  members,  who,  by  leaving  the  house,  ha\-e  forsaken 
that  obligation  they  owe  their  God,  their  country,  and  their 
5 


66  The  Conventio7i  Called. 

conscience.  But  at  the  same  time,  that  I  decidedly  condemn 
their  conduct,  I  would  not  wish  to  act  by  any  means  unfair, 
in  completing  that  business  which  they  have  neglected.  No, 
Sir,  I  consider  that  there  are  but  forty-five  members  here,  if 
the  gentleman  is  retained  by  compulsion.  He  cannot.  Sir, 
be  detained  against  his  will;  and  if  the  member  is  so  callous 
as  to  refuse  the  calls  of  his  country  to  do  her  service,  and  for- 
sakes his  duty,  when  much  is  required,  he  must  stand  re- 
sponsible to  his  constituents,  and  to  his  God,  and  must  suffer 
the  general  odium  and  reproach  of  every  friend  to  decency  or 
order.  But,  Sir,  we  have  no  authority  to  confine  him  within 
these  walls;  if  any  gentlemen  suppose  so,  they  will  find  upon 
a  due  consideration,  that  their  opinion  is  not  well  founded. 
If  any  improper  method  has  been  used  to  bring  him  here, 
and  he  is  detained  against  his  will,  I  do  conceive  we  are  not 
a  house. 

Mr.  Brackenridge.  It  may  be  a  proper  question  for  the 
house  to  discuss,  whether  their  officers  by  force  have  brought 
this  member  here,  or  whether  other  members  have  by 
violence  compelled  him.  I  suppose  in  either  of  these  cases, 
the  house  might  have  cognizance.  But  if  the  member  has 
been  conducted  by  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  to  his  seat  in 
the  legislature,  and  they  have  not  treated  him  with  the  re- 
spect and  veneration  he  deserves,  it  must  lie  with  him  to  ob- 
tain satisfaction,  but  not  with  us.  The  gentleman  by 
answering  to  his  name,  when  the  roll  was  called,  acknowl- 
edged himself  present,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  house.  Well, 
Sir,  I  conceive  the  question  is,  what  is  to  be  done  now  he  is 
here — for  how  he  came  here,  can  form  no  part  of  our  enquiry. 
Whether  his  friends  brought  him  (and  I  should  think  they 
could  not  be  his  enemies,  who  would  compel  him  to  do  his 
duty,  and  avoid  wrong)  I  say.  Sir,  whether  his-  friends 
brought  him,  or  by  the  influence  of  good  advice  persuaded 
him  to  come,  and  he  did  come;  or  whether  to  ease  his  diflS- 
culty  in  walking  to  this  room,  they  brought  him  in  a  sedan 
chair,  or  by  whatever  ways  or  means  he  introduced  himself 
among  us,  all  we  are  to  know,  is,  that  he  is  here,  and  it 
only  remains  for  us  to  decide  whether  he  shall  have  leave  of 


Report  of  the  Sergeant  at  Arms.  67 

absence.  Now,  if  the  gentleman  can  show,  that  his  life  will 
be  endangered  by  staying  with  us  (for  I  should  think  the  loss 
of  health,  on  the  present  occasion,  an  insufEcient  reason)  we 
may  grant  him  the  indulgence  he  asks  for,  waiving  the  whole 
story  of  his  coming,  I  presume  the  house  can  immediately 
decide  whether  he  may  retire  or  not. 

Mr.  M'Calmont.  I  desire  that  the  rules  may  be  read,  and 
I  will  agree  to  stand  by  the  decision  of  the  house. 

The  rules  were  read  accordingly,  and  it  appeared,  that 
every  member  who  did  not  answer  on  calling  the  roll,  should 
pay  two  shillings  and  six  pence,  or,  if  there  was  not  a  quorum 
without  him,  five  shillings. 

Mr.  M'Calmont  then  rose  from  his  place,  and  putting  his 
hand  in  his  pocket  took  out  some  loose  silver,  and  said.  Well, 
Sir,  here  is  your  five  shillings  to  let  me  go. 

This  ludicrous  circumstance  occasioned  a  loud  laugh  in 
the  gallery.  And  the  speaker  told  him,  that  the  person  who 
had  been  appointed  to  receive  the  fines,  was  not  in  his  place; 
but  if  he  was,  the  member  ought  not  to  pay  it,  as  he  had  not 
broke  the  rule,  which  declared  those  persons  only  finable, 
who  did  not  appear  and  answer  to  their  names;  he  had  done 
both,  and  therefore  might  retain  his  money. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons  hoped  the  member  would  not  be  dismissed; 
for  he  thought  no  one  man  ought  to  be  allowed  to  break  up 
the  assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  which  could  be  done  agree- 
able to  constitution  only  by  the  time  expiring  for  which  it 
was  chosen. 

The  Sergeant  at  Arms  and  assistant  clerk  had,  by  this  time, 
returned  from  hunting  up  the  seceeding  members,  and  ap- 
pearing in  the  house,  the  clerk  was  examined  at  the  bar,  and 
related  as  follows: 

I  went.  Sir,  in  the  pursuance  of  your  order,  with  the  Ser- 
geant at  Arms,  in  search  of  the  absent  members.  First,  Sir, 
I  went  to  Major  Boyd's,  and  there  saw  Mr.  Miley  and  Mr. 
M'Calmont.  I  informed  them  that  the  Speaker  and  mem- 
bers present  had  sent  me  for  them,  and  showed  them  the 
resolution  of  Congress.  They  told  me  in  answer  that  they 
would  not  attend.     Before  I  got  from  that  door  I  saw  Col. 


68  The  Convoitioii  Called. 

Piper  and  some  other  member,  who  I  do  not  recollect,  at  a 
great  distance.  I  went  after  them  to  the  corner  of  Arch  and 
Sixth  streets.  I  saw  Mr.  Barr  and  Mr.  Findley,  Col.  Piper 
and  some  other  member,  going  toward  Marke  tstreet.  Mr. 
Findley  looked  round  and  saw  me^  as  I  supposed^  for  he 
mended  his  pace.  I  followed  Mr.  Piper  and  Mr.  Barr,  who 
kept  on  to  Market  street,  and  soon  turned  the  corner — before 
I  got  there.  /  lost  sight  of  Mr.  Findley.^  ivho  I  supposed  had 
got  into  so7ne  house.  I  went  forward  after  Piper  and  Bar  and 
came  up  with  them,  and  told  them  of  the  unanimous  resolu- 
tion of  Congress,  but  they  answered  me  in  the  same  manner, 
that  they  would  not  attend.  From  them  I  went  to  Mr,  White- 
hill's  lodging,  and  saw  a  woman  that  I  supposed  to  be  the 
maid  of  the  house.  SJie  informed  me  that  Mr.  Whitehill  was 
tipstairs;  she  went  up^  and  staid  sojtte  time^  ivhen  she  returned 
and  told  7ne  he  was  not  at  home.  I  saw  also  Mr.  Clark  and 
Mr.  M'Dowell  in  the  street,  and  Mr.  M'Dowell  told  me  he 
would  consider  of  the  matter,  and  he  would  do  what  he 
thought  just.  I  saw  Mr.  Mitchell  at  Mr.  Whitehill's  lodging, 
and  he  said  he  would  not  attend.  Mr.  Dale  and  Mr.  Antis  I 
found  at  their  lodgings,  and  Mr.  Dale  told  me  he  zvould  not 
attend.  Mr.  Antis  said  this  resolution  of  Congress  had  not 
come  officially,  and  therefore  he  zvould  not  attend. 

D.  Clynier  asked  if  Mr.  M'Calmont  had  offered  any  excuse 
when  he  was  desired  to  attend? 

Clerk.  No,  he  said  he  had  heard  of  the  resolution  of  Con- 
gress, but  he  zvould  not  attejid. 

Thus  ended  the  report  of  the  clerk. 

Mr.  Logan  entered  into  a  long  detail  of  the  benefits  and 
advantages  which  would  result  from  the  adoption  of  the  pro- 
posed confederation,  when  several  of  the  members  desired  he 
would  confine  himself  to  the  question.  He  went  on  to  remark 
that  the  member  was  a  part  of  the  house,  he  had  answered  to 
his  name,  and  after  this  it  lay  entirely  with  the  house  whether 
they  would  dismiss  him  or  no. 

Mr.  Robinson.  I  do  not  conceive  the  question  to  be, 
whether  he  shall  be  dismissed  or  not;  but  as  the  doors  are 
open  he  may  go  out,  and  if  he  does  he  is  only  responsible  to 


Debate  on  Detainijig  Af  CalmoitL.  69 

his  constituents  for  his  conduct.  I  conceive  he  cannot  be 
detained  as  in  prison,  and  it  rests  with  the  gentleman  whether 
he  will  stay  or  not. 

Mr.  Wynkoop  expressed  some  amaze  at  the  argument  of 
the  gentleman.  The  member,  Mr.  M'Calmont,  had  sworn  to 
do  the  duties  he  was  delegated  to;  there  had  been  nothing  of 
force  in  that,  and  he  should  not  for  his  part  think  himself  at 
liberty  to  withdraw  until  the  business  was  completed,  nor 
could  he  think  any  member  ought.  He  would  call  on  the 
gentleman  to  assign  his  reasons  for  absconding  from  his  duty 
at  the  bar  of  the  house,  where  he  might  be  heard  as  to  his 
complaint;  but  the  house  could  not  be  formed  without  him. 

Mr.  M'Calmont  replied  he  was  not  to  be  called  to  the  bar 
of  this  house,  he  had  to  answer  for  his  conduct  at  another  bar. 

Mr.  D.  Clymer  was  of  opinion  the  member  was  within  the 
power  of  the  house  by  being  present,  and  instanced  the  case 
of  General  Ganfell,  who  was  arrested  by  the  sheriff's  officers 
in  a  protected  place.  The  determination  of  the  judges  was 
that  as  he  was  taken,  he  should  be  confined  until  the  debt 
was  paid,  though  he  had  his  action  for  damages  against  the 
officers  who  had  broken  the  law  of  the  realm  in  arresting 
him.  So  he  was  for  punishing  every  person  who  had  ill- 
treated  the  gentleman;  however  faulty  his  conduct  was,  it  be- 
longed not  to  individuals  to  punish,  that  was  to  be  left  to  the 
judges,  who,  no  doubt,  will  see  the  law  properly  executed. 

Mr.  Fitzsimons  was  a  friend  to  good  order  and  decorum, 
but  he  believed  the  gentleman's  complaint  was  not  to  be 
redressed  by  the  house.  The  member  himself  had  trespassed, 
may  be  iuadvertedly,  since  he  had  taken  his  seat.  He  had 
perhaps  offered  the  greatest  indignity  to  the  legislature  of 
Pennsylvania,  which  could  be  offered.  He  has.  Sir,  tendered 
you  a  fine  of  five  shillings  in  order  to  be  permitted  to  destroy 
the  business,  if  not  the  good  government  of  the  State.  On 
this.  Sir,  I  will  make  no  reflection;  the  member  is  now  here, 
and  we  may  determine  that  he  shall  stay,  not  only  on  consti- 
tutional ground,  but  from  the  law  of  nature,  that  will  not 
suffer  any  body  to  destroy  its  own  existence  prematurely. 

Mr.  Robinson.     The  question.  Sir,  is  whether  the  member 


70  The  Convention  Called. 

shall  have  leave  of  absence.  Now  suppose  the  house  deter 
mine  that  he  shall  not,  and  yet  he  should  attempt  to  with- 
draw. Certainly  you  will  not  lock  your  doors.  (Mr.  Fitz- 
simons  interrupted  with,  Yes,  Sir,  if  no  other  method  could 
retain  him.) 

This  can't  be  proper,  Sir,  for  it  appears  to  me  inconsistent 
with  the  rules  of  every  house  to  return  a  person  as  a  membei 
by  compulsion.  With  respect  to  calling  a  convention,  I  ap- 
prehend the  recommendation  of  forty- four  members  will  have 
as  good  effect  as  if  the  consent  of  that  gentleman  was  ob- 
tained; for  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  will  not  lose  their 
rights  or  liberty  because  nineteen  members  absconded  this 
house.  But,  Sir,  I  can't  admit  the  idea  that  there  is  a  house 
while  the  member  declares  he  is  retained  by  compulsion,  but 
as  long  as  he  answers  to  his  name  and  keeps  his  seat  there 
surely  is  a  house. 

D.  Clymer  would  ask  if  the  power  to  refuse  leave  of  absence 
did  not  imply  a  power  to  detain  the  person,  and  whether  in 
that  case,  if  it  was  necessary  to  lock  the  doors,  the  house 
would  not  be  justifiable?  An  anecdote  had  occurred  to  him 
which  he  would  wish  to  communicate,  though  somewhat  for- 
eign. //  was  remarkable  that  three  years  back  from  yester- 
day^ a  similar  session  had  taken  place ;  the  satne  number  of 
members^  7iamely  nineteen^  had  then  absconded^  and  there  was 
the  same  number  of  laws  ready  to  be  compared  at  the  table. 

Mr.  G.  Clymer  was  decidedly  of  opinion,  even  had  not  the 
gentleman  submitted  himself  to  the  decision  of  the  house, 
that  they  were  competent  to  use  measures  to  compel  his  stay. 

The  Speaker  now  stated  the  question. 

Mr.  Robinson  had  all  along  agreed  that  the  member  was 
in  the  power  of  the  house,  after  answering  to  his  name — but 
he  had  supposed  him  to  be  held  by  compulsion,  and  if  so, 
then  they  were  not  a  house. 

Mr.  M'Calmont  now  rose  and  made  towards  the  door.  Mr. 
Fitzsimons  addressed  him,  but  so  as  not  to  be  heard;  and  the 
gallery  called  out  stop  him^  there  being  a  number  of  citizens 
at  the  door  he  went  toward.  The  commotion  subsided  in  a 
few  seconds,  and  Mr.  M'Calmont  returned  to  his  seat  to  wait 
the  decision  of  the  house. 


M''  Cabnont  not  Excused.  7 1 

Mr.  Fitzsimons  informed  the  Speaker  that  Mr.  M'Calmont 
had  told  him  he  had  occasion  to  go  out,  and  was  willing  to 
go  in  company  with  the  Sergeant  at  Arms;  he  thereupon 
hoped  the  gentleman's  wish  might  be  complied  with. 

The  Speaker  put  the  question,  Shall  Mr.  M'Calmont  have 
leave  of  absence?  which  was  determined  almost,  if  not  quite, 
unanimously  in  the  negative. 

The  house  now  proceeded  to  compare  and  enact  a  number 
of  bills  which  were  lying  engrossed  on  the  table. 

On  motion  the  house  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  un- 
finished resolutions  which  were  presented  yesterday  by  Mr. 
G.  Clymer,  when  the  one  fixing  the  day  for  holding  the  elec- 
tion of  delegates  to  convention  was  read. 

Mr.  Brackenridge  moved  to  insert  the  first  Tuesday  in 
November  to  be  the  day  throughout  the  State. 

Mr.  Wynkoop  thought  the  last  Tuesday  in  October  would 
allow  sufficient  time,  but  Mr.  D.  Clymer  approved  of  the  most 
distant  day.  None  of  the  gentlemen  were  anxious  about  the 
week,  and  therefore  agreed  the  question  should  be  on  the  first 
Tuesday  in  November. 

Mr.  M'Calmont  thought  this  much  too  early,  and  moved 
successively  for  the  last  Tuesday,  the  third  Tuesday,  and 
second  Tuesday  in  December,  without  being  seconded. 

The  question  was  therefore  taken  on  the  first  Tuesday  in 
November^  which  was  agreed  to. 

On  appointing  the  place  where  the  convention  should  sit, 
it  was  proposed  by  Mr.  M'Calmont  to  alter  it  from  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  to  Carlisle;  but  in  this  he  was  not  seconded. 
He  then  moved  for  Ivancaster,  and  after  some  time  was  sec- 
onded by  Mr.  Lowry.  The  yeas  and  nays  were  called  by  him 
on  this  question,  and  are: 

Yeas.  Lowry,  Hubley,  Carpenter,  Work,  Ross,  Clemson, 
M'Conaghy,  Schmyser,  M'Clellan,  J.  Hiester,  G.  Hiester, 
Cannon,  M'Calmont,  Miley,  Carson — 15. 

Nays.  Will,  Morris,  Fitzsimons,  Clymer,  Hiltzeimer, 
Gray,  Robinson,  Salter,  Logan,  Foulke,  Wynkoop,  Chapman, 
Upp,  Moore,  Willing,  Ralston,  Evans,  Thomas,  Wheeleii, 
Lilley,  Kreemer,  Davis,  D.  Clymer,  Trexler,  Burkhalter, 
Brackenridge,  Moore,  Wheeler,  Hockley  and  Risse — 30. 


72  The  Conveiitzon  Called. 

So  it  was  determined  in  the  negative,  and  afterward  the 
resolution  was  agreed  to  as  it  stood. 

Mr.  G.  Clymer  now  moved  to  insert  these  words  in  the 
preamble:  "And  whereas  Congress  on  Friday,  the  twenty- 
eighth  instant,  did  unanimously  resolve  that  the  said  consti- 
tution be  transmitted  to  the  several  legislatures  of  the  States 
to  the  intent  aforesaid."     Which  was  accordingly  done. 

The  resolutions  were  finally  passed  in  the  following  form: 

Whe;re;as,  the  Convention  of  Deputies  from  the  several  States  composing 
the  union,  lately  held  in  this  city,  have  published  a  constitution  for  the  fu- 
ture government  of  the  United  States,  to  be  submitted  to  conventions  of 
deputies  chosen  in  each  State  by  the  people  thereof,  under  the  recommenda- 
tion of  its  legislature,  for  their  assent  and  ratification;  and. 

Whereas,  Congress,  on  Friday,  the  28th  inst.,  did  unanimously  resolve 
that  the  said  constitution  be  transmitted  to  the  several  legislatures  of  the 
States  to  the  intent  aforesaid;  and, 

Whereas,  it  is  the  sense  of  great  numbers  of  the  good  people  of  this  State, 
already  signified  in  petitions  and  declarations  to  this  house,  that  the  earliest 
steps  should  be  taken  to  assemble  a  convention  within  the  State,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  deliberating  and  determining  on  the  said  constitution. 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  such  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State 
as  are  entitled  to  vote  for  representatives  to  the  general  assembly,  that  they 
choose  suitable  persons  to  serve  as  dej^uties  in  a  State  convention,  for  the 
purpose  hereinbefore  mentioned,  that  is,  for  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  counties  respectively,  the  same  number  of  deputies  that  each  is  entitled 
to  of  representatives  in  the  general  assembl}'. 

Resolved,  That  the  elections  for  deputies  as  aforesaid,  be  held  at  the  sev- 
eral places  in  the  said  city  and  counties  as  are  fixed  by  law  for  holding  the 
elections  of  representatives  to  the  general  assembly,  and  that  the  same  be 
conducted  by  the  officers  who  conduct  the  said  elections  of  representatives, 
and  agreeably  to  the  rules  and  regulations  thereof;  and  that  the  election  of 
deputies  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  held  for  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  sev- 
eral counties  of  this  State,  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November  next. 

Resolved,  That  the  persons  so  elected  to  serve  in  convention  shall  assem- 
ble on  the  third  Tuesday  of  November,  at  the  State  House  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia. 

Resolved,  That  the  proposition  submitted  to  this  house  by  the  deputies  of 
Pennsylvania  in  the  general  convention  of  the  States,  of  ceding  to  the  United 
States  a  district  of  country  within  this  State  for  the  seat  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment, and  for  the  exclusive  legislation  of  Congress,  be  particularly  re- 
commended to  the  consideration  of  the  convention. 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  succeeding  house  of  assembly 
to  make  the  same  allowance  to  the  attending  members  of  the  convention  as 
is  made  to  the  members  of  the  general  assembly,  and  also  to  provide  for  the 
extraordinar}'  expenses  which  may  be  incurred  by  holding  the  said  elec- 
tions.* 

*From  the  Minutes  of  the  Assembly. 


Address  of  the  AIi7ioriiy  of  the  Assembly.  ^2) 

The  sixteen  seceding  members  attempted  to  justify  their 
conduct,  and  issued  the  following  address  to  their  constitu- 
ents: 

An  Address  of  the  subscribers,  members  of  the  i.ate 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  Commonweai^th 
OF  Pennsylvania,  to  their  constituents.  * 
Gentlemen:  When  in  consequence  of  your  suffrages  at 
the  late  election  we  w^ere  chosen  to  represent  you  in  the  gen- 
eral assembly  of  this  commonwealth,  we  accepted  of  the  im- 
portant trust  with  a  determination  to  execute  it  in  the  best 
manner  we  were  able;  and  we  flatter  ourselves  we  have  acted 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  convince  you,  that  your  interest,  with 
that  of  the  good  of  the  State,  has  been  the  object  of  our 
measures. 

During  the  fall  and  spring  sessions  of  the  legislature  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  your 
representatives  proceeded  to  the  appointment  of  delegates  to 
attend  a  convention  to  be  held  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  for 
the  purposes  of  revising  and  amending  the  present  articles  of 
confederation,  and  to  report  their  proceedings  to  Congress, 
and  when  adopted  by  them,  and  ratified  by  the  several  States, 
to  become  binding  on  them  as  part  of  the  confederation  of  the 
United  States,  We  lamented  at  the  time,  that  a  majority  of 
our  legislature  appointed  men  to  represent  this  State  who 
were  all  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  none  of  them  calculated  to 
represent  the  landed  interest  of  Pennsylvania,  and  almost  all 
of  them  of  one  political  party,  men  who  have  been  uniformly 
opposed  to  that  constitution  for  which  you  have  on  every 
occasion  manifested  your  attachment.  We  were  apprehen- 
sive at  the  time  of  the  ill-consequences  of  so  partial  a  repre- 
sentation, but  all  opposition  was  in  vain.  When  the  conven- 
tion met,  members  from  twelve  States  attended,  and  after 
deliberating  upwards  of  four  months  on  the  subject,  agreed 
on  a  plan  of  government  which  was  sent  forward  by  them  to 
Congress,  and  which  was  reported  to  the  house  by  the  dele- 
gates of  Pennsylvania  as  mere  matter  of  information,   and 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Oct,  4th,  1787. 


74  The  Convention  Called. 

printed  in  the  newspapers  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia;  but  the 
house  had  not  received  it  officially  from  Congress,  nor  had  we 
the  least  idea  that,  as  the  annual  election  was  so  near,  we 
should  be  called  upon  to  deliberate,  much  less  to  act  on  so 
momentous  a  business;  a  business  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  you  and  your  posterity.  We  conceived  it  required  the 
most  minute  examination  and  mature  consideration,  and  that 
it  ought  to  be  taken  up  by  the  next  house.  Judge  then  of 
our  surprise  on  finding  the  last  day  but  one  in  the  sessions,  a 
member  of  the  house  who  had  been  a  delegate  in  the  conven- 
tion, without  any  previous  notice  or  any  intimation  of  his 
intentions  to  the  house,  offer  a  resolution  recommending  the 
calling  a  convention  to  consider  of  the  proposed  constitution 
and  to  direct  the  electing  members  for  the  same,  at  so  early  a 
period  as  the  day  of  your  annual  election,  thus  attempting  to 
surprise  you  into  a  choice  of  members — to  approve  or  disap- 
prove of  a  constitution,  which  is  to  entail  happiness  or  misery 
forever,  without  giving  time  to  the  greatest  part  of  the  State 
even  to  see,  much  less  to  examine,  the  plan  of  government. 
Our  duty  to  ourselves  and  our  regard  for  your  dearest  in- 
terests induced  us  to  oppose  the  measure  by  every  possible 
argument  that  we  could  suggest  at  the  time;  but  all  our  efforts 
were  insufficient  even  to  produce  a  postponement  until  the 
afternoon.  We  urged  and  urged  in  vain  the  constant  prac- 
tice of  the  house  when  any  important  business  was  to  be 
brought  on,  of  giving  previous  notice  and  making  it  the  order 
of  the  day  sometime  beforehand;  that  no  bill,  however  tri- 
fling, was  passed  without  three  readings,  and  without  this 
formality  which  gave  the  members  time  and  opportunity  to 
think  on  the  subject;  that  the  rules  were  adhered  to  so  strictly, 
that  even  the  building  of  a  bridge,  or  the  laying  out  a  road, 
could  not  be  determined  on  without  this  form;  but  this,  the 
most  important  of  all  matters,  was  to  be  done  by  surprise, 
and  as  we  conceived  with  design  to  preclude  you  from  hav- 
ing it  in  your  power  to  deliberate  on  the  subject.  Our 
anxiety  for  your  interests  was  great,  but  notwithstanding  the 
fiimest  and  most  determined  opposition,  no  respite  could  be 
obtained,  and  the  first  resolution  was  adopted  by  a  majority 


Address  of  the  Minority  of  the  Assembly.  75 

of  the  house,  when  they  adjourned  till  the  afternoon  to  com- 
plete the  business.  In  these  circumstances  we  had  no  alter- 
native; we  were  under  a  necessity  of  either  returning  to  the 
house,  and  by  our  presence  enabling  them  to  call  a  conven- 
tion before  our  constituents  could  have  the  means  of  informa- 
tion, or  time  to  deliberate  on  the  subject,  or  by  absenting 
ourselves  from  the  house,  prevent  the  measure  taking  place. 
Our  regard  for  you  induced  us  to  prefer  the  latter,  and  we  de- 
termined not  to  attend  in  the  afternoon.  We  conceived  that 
at  the  time  we  were  chosen  you  had  no  view  to  this  business, 
and  we  could  see  no  inconvenience  nor  loss  of  time  from  de- 
ferring a  matter  of  such  importance,  and  which  would  in  its 
consequences  ajBfect  or  perhaps  annihilate  our  own  constitu- 
tion, as  well  as  that  of  every  constitution  in  the  union,  to  a 
house  chosen  after  the  people  had  some  knowledge  of  the 
plan,  especially  as  the  next  house  will  meet  at  so  early  a 
period,  and  a  convention  could  be  called  by  them  time 
enough  to  meet  in  a  few  months,  which  would  be  as  early  as 
any  State  in  the  union,  and  would  be  allowing  you  time  to 
make  up  your  minds  on  a  matter  which  appeared  to  us  to  fe- 
quire  so  much  deliberation.  Thus  circumstanced  and  thus 
influenced,  we  determined  the  next  morning  again  to  absent 
ourselves  from  the  house,  when  James  M'Calmont,  esq.,  a 
member  from  Franklin,  and  Jacob  Miley,  esq.,  a  member  from 
Dauphin,  were  seized  by  a  number  of  citizens  of  Philadelphia, 
who  had  collected  together  for  that  purpose,  their  lodgings 
were  violently  broken  open,  their  clothes  torn,  and  after 
much  abuse  and  insult  they  were  forcibly  dragged  through 
the  streets  of  Philadelphia  to  the  State  house,  and  there  de- 
tained by  force,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  majority,  who  had 
the  day  before  voted  for  the  first  of  the  proposed  resolutions, 
treated  with  the  most  insulting  language;  while  the  house  so 
formed  proceeded  to  finish  their  resolutions,  which  they  mean 
to  offer  to  you  as  the  doings  of  the  legislature  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. On  this  outrageous  proceeding  we  make  no  comment. 
The  inhabitants  of  Franklin  and  Dauphin  have  been  grossly 
insulted  by  the  treatment  of  their  members.  We  know  the 
feelings  of  the  people  of  these  counties  are  sufficiently  keen ; 


'j^  The  Convention  Called. 

it  becomes  us  not  to  add  to  them  by  dwelling  longer  on  the 
subject;  but  as  our  conduct  may,  and  we  have  no  doubt  will, 
be  misrepresented,  we  thought  it  our  duty  to  lay  before 
our  constituents,  to  whom  alone  we  are  accountable,  a  real 
state  of  facts,  that  they  may  judge  for  themselves.  We  need 
not  tell  you  that  we  could  have  no  interested  motive  to  influ- 
ence our  conduct.  A  sense  of  that  duty  which  we  owed  to 
you  and  to  ourselves  could  have  alone  induced  us  to  submit 
to  the  variety  of  abuse  and  insults  which  many  of  us  have  ex- 
perienced for  not  consenting  to  a  measure  that  might  prob- 
ably have  surprised  you  into  a  surrender  of  your  dearest 
rights.  Our  conduct  has  at  least  had  the  good  effect  to 
lengthen  out  the  time  of  election,  and  induced  them  to  post- 
pone the  election  for  members  to  the  convention  until  the 
first  Tuesday  in  November  next;  whereas,  the  resolution  first 
proposed  directed  it  to  be  holden  for  all  the  counties  east  of 
Bedford  on  the  day  of  the  annual  election,  nine  days  from 
the  time  of  proposing  the  measure.  . 

We  cannot  conclude  without  requesting  you  to  turn  your 
serious  attention  to  the  government  now  offered  to  your  con- 
sideration: "We  are  persuaded  that  a  free  and  candid  discus- 
sion of  any  subject  tends  greatly  to  the  improvement  of  know- 
ledge, and  that  a  matter  in  which  the  public  are  so  deeply  in- 
terested cannot  be  too  well  understood.  A  good  constitution 
and  government  is  a  blessing  from  heaven,  and  the  right  of 
posterity  and  mankind;  suffer  then  we  intreat  you  no  inter- 
ested motive,  sinister  view,  or  improper  influence  to  direct 
your  determinations  or  bias  your  judgments."  Provide 
yourselves  with  the  new  constitution  ofiered  to  you  by  the 
convention,  look  it  over  with  attention,  that  you  be  enabled 
to  think  for  yourselves.  We  confess  when  the  legislature  ap- 
pointed delegates  to  attend  the  convention,  our  ideas  ex- 
tended no  farther  than  a  revision  or  amendment  of  the  j)re- 
sent  confederation,  nor  were  our  delegates,  by  the  acts  of  as- 
sembly appointing  them,  authorized  to  do  more,  as  will  ap- 
pear by  referring  to  the  said  act,  the  second  section  of  which 
describes  their  powers  in  the  following  words,  viz. 

"2.   Be  it  enacted,  and  it  is  herebv  enacted  by  the  represen- 


Address  of  the  Minority  of  the  Assembly.  77 

tatives  of  the  freemen  of  the  commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania 
in  general  assembly  met,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same. 
That  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert  Morris,  George  Clymer,  Jared 
Ingersoll,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  James  Wilson  and  Gouverneur 
Morris,  Esquires,  are  hereby  appointed  deputies  from  this 
State  to  meet  in  the  convention  of  the  deputies  of  the  respec- 
tive States  of  North  America,  to  be  held  at  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  the  second  day  of  the  month  of  May  next.  And 
the  said  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert  Morris,  George  Clymer, 
Jared  Ingersoll,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  James  Wilson  and 
Gouverneur  Morris,  Esquires,  or  any  four  of  them,  are  hereby 
constituted  and  appointed  deputies  from  this  State,  with 
powers  to  meet  such  deputies  as  may  be  appointed  and 
authorized  by  the  other  States  to  assemble  in  the  said  con- 
vention at  the  city  aforesaid,  and  to  join  with  them  in  devis- 
ing, deliberating  on  and  discussing  all  such  alterations  and  fur- 
ther provisions  as  may  be  necessary  to  render  the  federal 
constitution  fully  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  union; 
and  in  reporting  such  act  or  acts  for  that  purpose,  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  as  when  agreed  to  by 
them,  and  duty  confirmed  by  the  several  States,  will  effect- 
ually provide  for  the  same. ' ' 

You  will  therefore  perceive  that  they  had  no  authority 
whatever  from  the  legislature,  to  annihilate  the  present  con- 
federation and  form  a  constitution  entirely  new,  and  in  doing 
which  they  have  acted  as  mere  individuals,  not  as  the  offlcial 
deputies  of  this  commonwealth.  If,  however,  after  mature 
deliberation,  you  are  of  opinion  that  the  plan  of  government 
which  they  have  offered  for  your  consideration  is  best  calcu- 
lated to  promote  your  political  happiness  and  preserve  those 
invaluable  privileges  you  at  present  enjoy,  you  will  no  doubt 
choose  men  to  represent  you  in  convention  who  will  adopt  it; 
if  you  think  otherwise,  you  will,  with  your  usual  firmness, 
determine  accordingly. 

You  have  a  right,  and  we  have  no  doubt  you  will  consider 
whether  or  not  you  are  in  a  situation  to  support  the  expense 
of  such  a  government  as  is  now  offered  to  you,  as  well  as  the 
expense  of  your  State  government?  or  whether  a  legislatiire 


78  The  Convention  Called. 

consisting  of  three  branches,  neither  of  them  chosen  annu- 
ally, and  that  the  senate,  the  most  powerful,  the  members  of 
which  are  for  six  years,  are  likely  to  lessen  your  burthens  or 
increase  your  taxes?  or  whether  in  case  your  State  govern- 
ment should  be  annihilated,  which  will  probably  be  the  case, 
or  dwindle  into  a  mere  corporation,  the  continental  govern- 
ment will  be  competent  to  attend  to  your  local  concerns? 
You  can  also  best  determine  whether  the  power  of  levying 
and  imposing  internal  taxes  at  pleasure,  will  be  of  real  use  to 
you  or  not?  or  whether  a  continental  collector  assisted  by  a 
few  faithful  soldiers  will  be  more  eligible  than  your  present 
collectors  of  taxes?  You  will  also  in  your  deliberations  on 
this  important  business  judge,  whether  the  liberty  of  the 
press  may  be  considered  as  a  blessing  or  a  curse  in  a  free  gov- 
ernment, and  whether  a  declaration  for  the  preservation  of  it 
is  necessary?  or  whether  in  a  plan  of  government  any  decla- 
ration of  rights  should  be  prefixed  or  inserted?  You  will  be 
able,  likewise,  to  determine  whether  in  a  free  government 
there  ought  or  ought  not  to  be  any  provision  against  a  stand- 
ing army  in  time  of  peace?  or  whether  the  trial  by  jury  in 
civil  causes  is  becoming  dangerous  and  ought  to  be  abol- 
ished? and  whether  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States  is  not 
so  constructed  as  to  absorb  and  destroy  the  judiciaries  of  the 
several  States?  You  will  also  be  able  to  judge  whether  such 
inconveniencies  have  been  experienced  by  the  present  mode 
of  trial  between  citizen  and  citizen  of  different  States  as  to 
render  a  continental  court  necessary  for  that  purpose?  or 
whether  there  can  be  any  real  use  in  the  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion with  respect  to  fact  as  well  as  law?  We  shall  not  dwell 
longer  on  the  subject ;  one  thing  however,  it  is  proper  you 
should  be  informed  of:  the  convention  were  not  unanimous 
with  respect  to  men,  though  they  were  as  States;  several  of 
those  who  have  signed  did  not  fully  approve  of  the  plan  of 
government,  and  three  of  the  members,  viz.  :  Governor  Ran- 
dolph and  Colonel  George  Mason,  of  Virginia,  and  Eldridge 
Gerry,  Esq.,  of  Massachusetts,  whose  characters  are  very  re- 
spectable, had  such  strong  objections  as  to  refuse  signing. 
The    confederation,    no    doubt,    is    defective,    and    requires 


Reply  of  Some  of  the  Majority.  79 

amendment  and  revision,  and  had  the  convention  extended 
their  plan  to  the  enabling  the  United  States  to  regulate  com- 
merce, equalize  the  impost,  collect  it  throughout  the  United 
States,  and  have  the  entire  juristiction  over  maritime  affairs, 
leaving  the  exercise  of  internal  taxation  to  the  separate 
States,  we  apprehend  there  would  have  been  no  objection  to 
the  plan  of  government 

The  matter  will  be  before  you,  and  you  will  be  able  to 
judge  for  yourselves.  "Show  that  you  seek  not  yourselves, 
but  the  good  of  your  country,  and  may  He  who  alone  has 
dominion  over  the  passions  and  understandings  of  men  en- 
lighten and  direct  you  aright,  that  posterity  may  bless  God 
for  the  wisdom  of  their  ancestors. ' ' 

James  M'Calmont,  John  Gilchrist, 

Robert  Clark,  Abraham  Smith, 

Jacob  Miley,  ■  Robert  Whitehill, 

Alexander  Wright,  David  Mitchell, 

John  M'Dowell,  John  Piper, 

John  Flenniken,  Samuel  Dale, 

James  Allison,  William  Findley, 

Theophilus  Philips,  James  Barr. 

Saturday^  Sept.  ^p,  ijSy. 

To  this  address  a  dozen  replies  came  forth  immediately. 
One  was  signed  by  six  members  of  the  Assembly,  and  ap- 
peared in  the  Pennsylvania  Packet  for  October  8. 

Messrs.  Dunlap  and  Claypoole. 

Mr.  Findley,  Mr.  Whitehill,  and  others,  members  of  the 
late  General  Assembly,  making  a  disorderly  secession  from 
the  house,  with  intention  to  put  an  end  to  its  deliberations 
upon  the  subject  of  calling  a  State  Convention,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  considering  the  system  offered  for  the  general  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  they  have,  in  a  public  address, 
rested  their  justification  on  these  two  points: 

ist.  The  irregularity  of  taking  up  the  constitution  framed 
by  the  convention  without  the  special  permission  of  Con- 
gress— the  assembly  having  in  the  appointment  of  deputies 
to  the  convention,  proceeded  but  upon  the  recommendation  of 
Congress. 


8o  The  Convention  Ca'llcd. 

3d.  The  unfitness  of  the  deputies  appointed — the  ad- 
dressers lamenting  at  the  time  when  the  choice  was  made, 
that  they  were  all  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  and  none  of  them 
calculated  to  represent  the  landed  interest  of  the  State. 

Having  been  also  members  of  the  house,  and  competent  to 
judge  with  respect  to  these  points  of  justification,  we  beg 
leave  to  state  all  the  necessary  facts  concerning  them  for  the 
information  of  the  public. 

As  to  the  first — on  a  communication  of  the  proposition  of 
Virginia,  for  holding  a  general  convention,  a  bill  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  deputies  was  reported  b}^  a  committee,  of 
which  Mr.  Findley  and  Mr.  Whitehill  were  members,  and 
passed  into  a  law  on  the  30th  of  December  last.  The  law, 
as  set  forth  in  the  preamble,  stood  upon  ''''Representations 
of  Congress  heretofore  made^''''  and  on  the  proposition  of 
Virginia;  but  the  special  recommendation  of  Congress,  to 
send  the  deputies  to  the  proposed  convention,  made  no  part 
of  the  preamble — this  recommendation  not  having  passed 
Congress  until  the  21st  day  of  February  following,  when  that 
body,  for  the  first  time,  recognized  the  convention.  In  the 
next  session,  on  the  28th  of  March,  a  supplementary  law 
passed  the  house;  but  its  only  object  was  to  add  another 
deputy  to  the  number  already  chosen,  and  its  only  reference 
was  to  the  original  act. 

As  the  representations  of  Congress  spoken  of  in  the  pre- 
amble to  the  law,  of  the  first  session,  were  only  such  as  had 
been  frequently  made  of  the  weakness  of  the  general  govern- 
ment, and  of  the  necessity  that  arose  of  endowing  it  with 
greater  powers,  but  gave  no  special  license  to  the  States  to 
send  deputies  to  the  convention  proposed  by  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, it  follows  that  in  the  appointment  of  the  deputies,  the 
assembly  acted  independently  of  Congress  or  of  its  recom- 
mendation. It  is  in  vain,  for  the  reasons  before  mentioned, 
that  the  addressers  attempt,  by  a  general  reference  to  the 
transactions  of  both  sessions,  to  cover  their  assertion  upon 
this  head — it  is  an  artifice  more  unworthy  than  the  most 
naked  falsehood. 

As  little  can  be  said  in  support  of  the  second,  their  disap- 


Reply  of  Some  of  the  Majority.  8i 

probation  of  the  deputies,  which  a  state  of  nominations  and 
votes  will  evince.  The  original  intention  of  the  house  was 
to  send  seven  deputies,  though  afterwards  that  number  was, 
by  the  supplementary  law,  increased  to  eight.  To  supply 
the  seven  places,  twelve  persons  stood  in  nomination;  they, 
with  the  votes  for  each,  were  as  follows: 

*Jared  Ingersoll,  6i;  Charles  Pettit,  25;  ^Robert  Morris, 
63;  *George  Clymer,  63;  *Thomas  Mifflin,  63;  Thomas 
M'Kean,  26;  John  Bayard,  25;  *Thomas  Fitzsimons,  37; 
*James  Wilson,  35;  *Governeur  Morris,  33;  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, 10;  William  Findley,  2. 

Of  whom  those  marked  with  an  *  were  elected. 
As  to  four  of  these  persons,  there  appears  from  the  votes  to 
have  been  a  general  agreement,  63  being  the  number  com- 
posing the  house;  so  that  no  real  controversy  took  place  but 
as  to  the  remaining  three.  Between  these  opposite  three 
then  must  have  have  lain  the  question  with  the  house,  with 
respect  to  the  fitness  to  represent  the  landed  interest;  and  for 
this  they  might  all  have  been  fit,  except  in  the  circumstance 
of  city  residence,  the  candidates  generally  holding  consider- 
able landed  property  within  the  State,  the  whole  body  of 
candidates,  Mr.  Findley  excepted,  being  inhabitants  of  Phila- 
delphia; and  as  to  that  gentleman,  the  solitary  nominee  from 
the  country,  he  seems  then,  from  the  state  of  the  votes,  to 
have  been  out  of  the  question,  which  is  the  more  extraordi- 
nary, if,  as  the  addressers  must  be  understood,  a  country  resi- 
dence was  indispensable  to  represent  the  landed  interest  of 
the  State. 

But  the  truth  is,  that  at  the  time  of  election  no  such  lamen- 
tation was  made  by  the  sixteen  or  any  others  that  the  candi- 
dates were  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  or  otherwise  unqualified 
to  represent  the  landed  interest;  for  it  is  well  known,  that 
both  Mr.  Findley  and  Mr.  Whitehill  were  of  opinion  that  the 
choice  should  be  confined  to  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  its 
neighborhood,  as  it  would  not  be  convenient  for  persons  liv- 
ing at  a  distance  to  attend  a  convention;  the  former  declar- 
ing a  seat  there  would  not  suit  him,  which,  perhaps,  may  ac- 
count for  the  fewness  of  his  votes. 
6 


82  The  Convention  Called. 

This  being  the  state  of  facts  relating  to  these  points,  can 
we  suppose  a  depravation  of  mind  equal  to  such  impositions 
and  deceptions,  or  ought  we  not  rather  to  suppose,  in  these 
instances,  that  the  addressers  were  not  at  the  pains  to  read 
what  was  prepared  to  their  hands? 

It  is  urged,  in  argument  against  the  house,  that  the  depu- 
ties having  exceeded  the  terms  of  their  powers,  the  sys- 
tem they  agreed  to  ought  not  to  be  taken  up.  It  is  not  easy 
to  determine  to  what  the  powers  of  the  deputation  from 
Pennsylvania,  and  from  the  other  States  (for  they  are  in  the 
same  predicament),  did  really  extend;  but  any  argument 
brought  from  an  excess  in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  against 
the  object  of  them  cannot  be  that  of  good  sense  or  integrity. 
A  man  of  understanding,  or  a  good  patriot,  will  examine 
only  whether  or  not  the  system  actually  offered  is  calculated 
to  better  the  condition  of  our  country.  Indeed  one  would 
think,  the  system  being  no  more  than  a  proposition,  which 
none  are  bound  to  yield  to,  though  all  ought  to  consider,  that 
the  convention  have  not  really  transgressed  their  powers: 
they  certainly  might  make  whatever  propositions  they  pleased. 
The  addressers  resent  the  harsh  treatment  of  the  house  to 
the  two  of  their  body  who  were  forced  back  to  their  seats,  by 
some  of  the  citizens  from  without.  They  suffered  no  such 
treatment;  on  the  contrary,  the  house  showed  a  wonderful 
good  temper  on  so  provoking  an  occasion.  When  a  misde- 
meanor had  been  committed  of  a  kind  which,  though  it  has 
hitherto  escaped  even  the  slightest  punishment,  is  deserving 
of  the  highest.  When  the  addressers  had  by  their  conduct 
violated  the  first  condition  of  all  political  society,  which 
obliges  the  few  to  give  way  to  the  many.  When  they  had 
ofiended  in  the  double  capacity  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  Pennsylvania,  in  setting  a  dangerous  example 
of  riot  and  turbulence  to  the  continent;  and,  as  much  as  lay 
in  their  feeble  means,  attempting  to  dissolve  the  government 
under  which  they  live. 

William  Will,  Jacob  Hiltzheimer, 

Thomas  Fitzsimons,  Daniel  Clymer, 

George  Clymer,  William  Robinson,  Junr. 


A  Mock  Protest.  83 

Dr.  Franklin's  not  having  been  chosen  at  the  first  elec- 
tion, was  owing  to  a  misunderstanding  among  the  members 
with  respect  to  his  willingness  to  serve;  but  on  better  infor- 
mation, in  the  next  session,  it  was  the  unanimous  desire  of 
the  house  that  he  should  be  added,  which  gave  occasion  to 
the  supplementary  law. 

Philadelphia,  October  6,  1787. 

Another  was  a  mock  protest  entitled: 
The  Protest  of  the  Minority,  who  objected  to  cali.- 
ing  a  convention  for  the  purpose  of  adopting  the 
federai.  constitution.  * 
Dissentiejit. 

1.  Because,  by  the  diminution  of  the  power  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  we  shall  have  fewer  officers  and  smaller  sala- 
ries to  bestow  upon  our  friends. 

2.  Because,  like  the  declaration  of  independence,  the  meas- 
ure, if  a  right  one,  is  premature. 

3.  Because  the  new  federal  constitution  puts  an  end  to  all 
future  emissions  of  paper  money,  and  to  tender  laws,  to  both 
of  which  many  of  us  owe  our  fortunes,  and  all  of  us  our  pros- 
pects of  extrication  from  debt  and  exemption  from  gaol,  or 
the  benefit  of  the  bankrupt  law. 

4.  Because,  by  the  new  constitution  of  the  United  States, 
we  shall  be  compelled  to  pay  our  taxes  .  .  .  whereas  we  now 
pay  nothing  towards  the  support  of  the  government,  and  yet 
are  handsomely  supported  out  of  the  State  treasury. 

5.  Because,  the  new  constitution  was  not  submitted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  anti-federal  junto  in  Philadelphia,  before 
it  was  sent  to  Congress,  to  each  individual  whereof  America 
is  under  greater  obligations  than  to  General  Washington. 

6.  Because,  by  the  6th  section  of  the  ist  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  it  is  made  impossible  for  per- 
sons in  power  to  create  offices  for  themselves,  or  to  appoint 
themselves  to  office.  This  we  conceive  to  be  an  evident  de- 
parture from  the  free  and  excellent  constitution  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, by  which  it  is  lawful  for  assemblymen  and  councillors 

*  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  Oct.  3,  1787. 


84  The  Conve7itio}i  Called. 

to  appoint  themselves  or  their  sons  to  all,  or  to  any  of  the 
offices  of  the  State. 

7.  Because  a  disaffected  member  of  the  federal  convention 
from  Virginia,  in  a  closet  conversation  with  R.  Whitehill, 
disapproved  of  the  federal  government,  and  we  hold  it  to  be 
our  duty  rather  to  follow  his  advice,  than  the  inclinations  of 
our  constituents. 

8.  Because,  from  the  power  claimed  by  the  new  constitu- 
tion, Congress  will  have  a  right  to  suppress  all  "domestic 
insurrections"  in  particular  States,  by  which  means  we  shall 
be  deprived  of  the  only  means  of  opposing  the  laws  of  this 
State,  especially  laws  for  collecting  taxes. 

F y,  W 11  &  Co.,  Major  B d's  cellar,  Sept.  29, 

1787. 

A  local  poet  furnished  the  following : 

Duetto.* 
Sung  by  W — h-ll  and  F — dl--y,  accompanied  by  G — e  B — n  with  a  Vio- 
lincelo. — Tune  Darby,  in  the  Poor  Soldier. 

I. 
Though  rascals  and  rogues  they  may  call, 

Right  toll  loll,  etc. 
Yet  now  we  may  laugh  at  them  all ; 

Right,  etc. 
'  Twas  well  we  escaped  with  whole  bones, 

Right,  etc. 
For  we  merited  horsewhips  and  stones, 
Right,  etc. 

2. 
In  troth  we  have  cut  no  great  dash, 

Right,  etc. 
Run  away  and  not  compass  the  cash, 

Right,  etc. 
I  am  sure  'twas  a  damnable  shame. 

Right,  etc. 
But  on  fear  we  may  lay  all  the  blame, 
Right,  etc. 

3- 
They  may  call  us  the  glorious  sixteen, 

Right,  etc. 
Such  glory  I  wish  I'd  not  seen  ; 

Right,  etc. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  5.  1787. 


Address  of '  '■Independent  Citizen. ' '  35 

For  of  all  rogues  tlie  greatest  we  are 

Right,  etc. 
That  ever  smelt  feathers  and  tar, 

Right,  etc. 

4- 
Then  quietly  let  us  jog  on. 

Right,  etc. 
Drink  in  comfort  our  whisky  grog  strong, 

Right,  etc. 
Rejoice  that  we  'scaped  without  evil, 

Right,  etc. 
And  go  as  we  ought  to  the  devil. 

Right,  etc. 

But  more  serious  addresses  were  called  forth,  of  which  the 
following  were  the  most  important : 

Fellow  Citizens :  * 

Upon  perusing  the  address  of  sixteen  of  the  seceding 
members  of  the  late  General  Assembly  to  their  constituents, 
I  was  much  surprised  to  find,  that  they  had  so  far  lost  all 
sense  of  their  own  dignity,  as  representatives  of  a  free  people, 
as  basely  to  assert  what  I  am  informed  are  absolute  false- 
hoods with  respect  to  the  conduct  of  those  citizens,  who  did 
them  the  honor  to  conduct  them  to  that  house.  The  manner 
in  which  they  endeavored  to  interest  the  feelings  of  their 
constituents  in  the  supposed  insults  offered,  and  fancied 
wrongs  done  them,  must  convince  every  impartial  mind,  that 
they  were  aware  of  the  impropriety  of  their  own  conduct,  and 
fearful  lest  the  good  sense  of  their  constituents  should  doom 
them  to  future  neglect  if  a  true  state  of  facts  should  reach 
them.  They  knew  full  well  that  first  impressions  are,  gen- 
erally, the  strongest,  and  that  injuries  or  insults  offered  the 
representatives  of  any  part  of  the  community,  could  not  but 
deeply  interest  that  part  in  their  favor — they  knew  these 
things,  and  they  wisely  determined  to  be  beforehand  with 
their  opponents. 

But  let  us  candidly  examine  into  the  conduct  of  both  par- 
ties in  this  affair,  and  let  us  not  fear  to  censure  where  blame 
is  due.     What  were  the  reasons  which  induced  the  seceding 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  9,  1787. 


86  The  Convention  Called. 

members  to  swerve  from  that  duty  wliicli  they  owed  their 
constituents — from  that  duty  which  they  owed  themselves. 

The  first  grievance  which  they  complain  of  is,  that  there 
were  no  country  members  in  the  delegation  of  this  State  to 
the  late  convention.  What  occasioned  this  circumstance  I 
presume  not  to  say,  although  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  house 
by  which  they  were  appointed  had  ample  reason  for  this  part 
of  their  conduct,  and  such  reason  as  would  be  perfectly  satis- 
factory to  the  State  at  large.  Their  next  complaint  appears 
to  be,  that  the  House  of  Assembly  did  not  wait  for  Congress 
ofiicially  to  recommend  to  them  the  calling  of  a  convention 
upon  this  great  and  truly  interesting  occasion ;  but  they  are 
not  candid  enough  to  mention,  that  an  express  arrived  to 
them  from  that  body  (whilst  that  very  business  was  yet  be- 
fore them)  earnestly  recommending  the  very  mode  of  con- 
ducting this  important  affair  which  the  assembly  had  had  in 
contemplation,  and  which  they  have  since  adopted.  From 
this  statement  of  the  case,  our  representatives  in  the  General 
Assembly  do  not  appear  to  have  acted  improperly,  and  the 
progress  they  had  made  in  the  business  before  they  were  offi- 
cially called  upon,  is  rather  deserving  of  praise  than  censure; 
for  it  shows  that  they  attended  to  the  call  of  duty,  without 
reflecting  whether  it  might  turn  to  their  private  emolument 
or  not. 

What  good  could  have  resulted  from  delay,  or  why  should 
a  calling  of  a  convention  require  so  much  deliberation?  No 
good  I  am  bold  to  say  could  have  been  derived  from  the  post- 
ponement, but  much  evil  might  have  resulted  from  such  a 
measure — and  certainly  no  one  will  hesitate  to  say  that  the 
representatives  of  a  people  convened  for  the  express  purpose 
of  examining  a  constitution  proposed  for  the  acceptance  or 
refusal  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  will  be  fully  com- 
petent to  the  task  assigned  them,  and  be  as  much  possessed 
of  the  confidence  of  their  constituents  as  any  assembly,  which 
they  might  choose  at  any  future  day.  But  is  it  not  probable 
that  the  seceding  members  might  have  had  something  else  in 
view  which  they  wished  to  give  the  appearance  of  public 
good  ?     As  an  individual  I  must  acknowledge  that  I  think 


Address  of '''' Independent  Citiseny  87 

they  had,  and  I  fully  believe  that  every  candid  man,  and 
every  impartial  observer  of  public  transactions  and  party 
cabals,  will  join  me  in  this  acknowledgment.  For  it  is  too 
evident  from  the  meeting  of  the  junto  at  a  certain  clergy- 
man's house  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  university,  as  well 
as  from  the  frequent  passings  of  one  of  the  judges  of  the  su- 
preme court  from  that  house  to  the  lodgings  of  Mr.  W , 

not  long  since,  when  Sunday's  dinner  was  given  by  that 
clergyman  to  a  chosen  few,  that  private  interest  was  deeply 
concerned  in  the  decision,  and  that  a  scheme  was  laid  to  im- 
pose upon  our  fellow  citizens  in  the  back  as  well  as  neighbor- 
ing counties,  that  by  sowing  dissensions  amongst  us,  they 
may  save  from  deserved  censure  and  disgrace,  those  poor  tools 
who  had  shown  themselves  ready  to  encounter  the  displeasure 
of  all  good  men,  to  forward  the  sinister  views  and  wicked 
designs  of  a  wretched  faction. 

After  much  pretended  regard  for  your  interests  (which  by 
the  bye  is  a  convenient  cloak  for  their  ruinous,  and  I  may 
add,  detestable  schemes)  they  wish  to  excuse  their  conduct  in 
attempting  to  break  up  the  house,  at  this  important  crisis,  by 
asserting  that  they  had  no  alternative  left,  that  they  must 
either  abandon  your  interests  or  break  up  the  house.  But 
how  would  they  sacrifice  your  interests  by  calling  of  a  con- 
vention? It  is  true,  that  they  are  conceited  enough  to 
imagine,  that  you  are  not  able  to  form  a  judgment  without 
their  assistance;  and  they  treat  you  like  children  who  must 
be  closely  watched,  to  prevent  them  from  injuring  them- 
selves; at  the  same  time,  they  do  not  neglect  this  opportu- 
nity of  filling  your  ears  with  complaints  against  the  citizens 
of  Philadelphia,  for  injuries  and  insults  offered  you,  as  they 
pretend,  through  them  your  representatives.  But  the  fact 
appears  very  different  from  what  they  have  stated  it  to  every 
impartial  mind,  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that  you 
will  judge,  upon  calmly  considering  the  action  which  hath 
excited  their  spleen,  that  the  persons  complained  against  by 
them,  were  induced  by  motives  of  necessity,  and  public  good 
to  exert  themselves  in  bringing  your  servants  as  well  as  theirs, 
to  that  duty  from  which  they  had  disgracefully  absconded. 


88  The  Convention  Called. 

They  wish  to  prejudice  you  also  agaiust  the  house  of  assem- 
bly, by  representing  their  conduct  as  illegal,  and  of  course 
insinuating,  that  you  ought  not  to  consider  yourselves  bound 
by  their  resolves  for  calling  a  convention.  They  must  cer- 
tainly have  thought  differently  upon  this  subject,  or  at  least 
those  two  who  were  conducted  to  that  house,  and  who  have 
joined  in  the  address  to  you;  for  they  made  motions  and  pro- 
posed alterations  in  the  same  manner  as  they  would  have 
done,  if  they  had  considered  that  house,  as  it  most  certainly 
was,  legally  and  constitutionally  formed. 

Shortly  after  they  discover  a  little  more  of  their  true  senti- 
ments, and  throwing  off  the  mask,  which  they  have  worn  too 
long  for  your  good,  discover  themselves  to  be  much  opposed, 
nay  utterly  averse,  to  the  constitution  proposed  by  the  con- 
vention. And  in  declaring  the  delegates  from  this  state  no 
ways  authorized  to  accede  to  the  constitution  proposed,  by 
the  act  of  assembly  in  which  they  were  appointed,  they  inju- 
diciously point  out  what  they  would  wish  to  conceal  and 
discover  as  the  author  of  their  piece  and  as  their  prime  mover 
and  adviser  upon  all  occasions,  an  hackneyed  attorney,  and 
an  unnecessary  judge. 

Little  do  their  constituents  imagine  that  they  are  paying 
men  to  answer  private  purposes,  and  that  the  alarm  which  is 
sounded  arises  to  seceding  members  from  their  fears  that  the 
offices  under  this  commonwealth  will  be  made  less  lucrative, 
and,  instead  of  being  confined  to  one  party,  will  be  more  re- 
gularly diffused  through  the  community.  The}^  fear  lest 
their  particular  friends  in  this  city,  by  being  found  unworthy 
of  the  posts  they  fill,  should  no  longer  eat  the  bread  of  idle- 
ness or  riot  in  the  spoils  of  their  fellow-citizens;  and  that  the 
Trenton  hero,  who  mistook  the  march  of  his  battalion,  and 
claimed  the  place  of  vendue-master  of  this  city,  in  a  long 
parade  of  imaginary  services  rendered  the  state,  should  no 
longer  fill  offices  for  which  he  is  totally  unqualified. 

They  also  fear  for  the  descendants  of  their  masters,  and  they 
lament  that  the  great  man  in  embryo,  whose  strut  has  long 
since  announced  his  self-importance,  will  no  longer  have  an 
opportunity  of  occasioning  to  disappear  from  the  files  of  the 


Pelatiah  Webster's  Pamphlet.  89 

house,  such  papers,  as  like  the  petition  or  rather  demand  of 
the  Trenton  hero,  show  their  authors  in  their  proper  colors  as 
vain,  as  useless,  and  as  ignorant  tools. 

They  declare  themselves  apprehensive  that  the  constitu- 
tion of  this  State  should  dwindle  into  a  corporation,  and 
that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  should  levy  contribu- 
tions by  an  armed  force,  instead  of  collecting  taxes  by  muni- 
cipal officers.  What  part  of  the  constitution  offered  to  you 
gives  them  such  a  power?  I  am  bold  to  say  that  there  is  no 
part,  and  that  they  have  not  the  slightest  apprehension  of  the 
kind.  The  fear  that  paper  money,  that  engine  of  oppres- 
sion, should  be  banished  the  land,  and  that  honest  industry 
should  rise  superior  to  fraud  and  deceit,  makes  them  anxious 
of  reserving  the  power  within  their  own  hands  of  defrauding 
the  widow  and  the  orphan,  and  of  keeping  persons  better 
principled  than  themselves,  within  the  humble  limits  in 
which  they  had  rather  move  than  rise  to  power  and  to  wealth 
by  disreputable  means.  The  concluding  prayer,  I  will  ven- 
ture to  assume,  as  I  am  sure  that  if  that  is  attended  to,  they 
will  forever  be  neglected.  ' '  Show  that  you  seek  not  your- 
selves, but  the  good  of  your  country,  and  may  He  alone,  who 
has  dominion  over  the  passions  and  understandings  of  men, 
enlighten  and  direct  you  aright,  that  posterity  may  bless  God 
for  the  wisdom  of  their  ancestors." 

An  Independent  Citizen. 

The  Independent  Citizen,  following  the  custom  then  in 
vogue,  never  made  known  his  name.  But  another  citizen, 
quite  as  independent,  who  replied  to  the  address  of  the  dis- 
contented sixteen,  thought  his  work  good  enough  to  own  and 
republish  after  the  constitution  had  been  adopted,  and  the 
"new  roof"  firmly  set  up.  He  was  Pelatiah  Webster,  well 
known  for  his  essays  on  Free  Trade  and  Finance,  and  his 
pamphlet  he  called  :  Remarks*  on  the  Address  of  Six- 

*  These  remarks  were  printed  in  pamphlet  form  by  Eleazer  Oswald. 
They  were  subsequently  included  in  a  volume  of  Essays  Mr.  Webster  pub- 
lished in  179-,  and  to  them   he  then  appended  the  following  note  : 

"When  the  new  constitution  was  laid  before  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  September,  1787,  a  resolution  passed  tlie  House  (forty-three  against  nine- 


90  The  Convention  Called. 

TEEN  Members  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  to 

THEIR  constituents,  DATED  SEPTEMBER  29,  1787.  WiTH 
SOME  STRICTURES  ON  THEIR  OBJECTIONS  TO  THE  CONSTITU- 
TION RECOMMENDED  BY  THE  LATE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION. 

1.  The  sixteen  members,  as  appears  by  their  own  showing, 
are  a  minority  of  the  assembly,  belonging-  to  a  party  which 
is  strongly  overruled  by  a  great  majorty  of  the  house,  and 
very  much  out  of  humor. 

2.  They  were  duly  appointed  members  of  the  assembly, 
had  accepted  the  trusty  and  were  solemnly  sworn  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  \t  faithfully  and  to  the  best  of  their  abilities. 

3.  That  at  a  crisis  of  great  importance  in  the  assembly, 
they  deserted  their  station.^  abdicated  their  diity^  and  refused 
their  attendance  in  the  house,  with  the  most  explicit  and 
avowed  intention  to  put  an  absolute  stop  to  any  business  of 
the  house,  which  was  a  contrivance  not  only  ineaii  and  infa- 
mous^ a  trick  below  the  dignity  of  members  of  that  house, 
but  ruinous  to  the  public  councils^  and  might  in  effect  annihi- 
late the  assembly  itself;  for  our  constitution  requires  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  elected  to  make  a  quorum  of  the  house, 
and  of  course  if  every  member  elected  was  in  the  house 
(which  very  rarely  happens),  a  minority  of  one  more  than  a 
third,  or  (as  very  frequently  happens,  where  a  bare  quorum, 
or  perhaps  two  or  three  more,  attend  in  the  house)  one  single 
member,  or  at  most  three  or  four,  by  deserting  the  house, 

teen)  to  call  a  convention  to  consider  it,  etc.  Sixteen  of  the  dissentients 
published  an  address  to  their  constituents,  dated  September  i'] ,  1787,  stating 
their  conduct,  and  assigning  the  reasons  of  it ;  but  as  there  was  very  little 
in  all  this  affair  that  reflected  mucli  honor  on  the  dissefiting  members  or  on 
the  State  to  which  tliey  belonged,  and  nothing  that  could  affect  or  concern 
anybody  out  of  that  State,  I  have  here  omitted  my  remarks  on  all  of  it,  but 
ttieir  objections  to  the  new  co7istitution  itself,  which  being  of  general  conse- 
quence to  the  States,  inasmuch  as  that  constitution  (with  a  few  amendments 
since  adopted)  is  the  same  which  now  exists  in  full  establishment  through 
the  Union,  I  therefore  here  insert,  I  say,  their  objections  and  my  remarJzs  on 
thevt,  and  leave  out  all  the  rest  as  matter  of  local  concern  at  that  time,  but 
like  to  be  little  interesting  to  the  public  in  general  at  this  or  any  future 
time." 

A  copy  of  the  original  pamphlet  is  in  the  Boston  Athenaeum,  and  the 
librarian,  Mr.  Cutter,  has  kindly  had  copied  the  portions  omitted  in  the  col- 
lected Essays,  and  has  collated  the  text  with  the  original. 


Pelatiah  Webster's  Pamphlet.  91 

might  leave  less  than  a  quorum  behind,  and  of  course  render 
them  incapable  of  doing  business;  this  might  be  continued 
through  the  year,  which  would  in  effect  annihilate  the  house, 
and  of  course  the  whole  State  would  be  deprived  of  all  benefits 
from  their  assembly. 

Had  our  sixteen  members  attended  their  duty  in  the  house, 
they  might  by  their  arguments  have  convinced  their  oppon- 
ents, or  might  by  the  reasoning  of  their  opponents  have  been 
themselves  convinced,  or  might  at  least  have  obtained  some 
valuable  amendment;  which  is  a  benefit  they  claim  the  honor 
of,  though  only  two  of  them  attended  the  house,  when  the 
amendment  was  made. 

4.  It  further  appears  by  their  own  showing  that  two  of 
their  number  were ywr«';^^  dragged  to  the  assembly,  and  there 
detained  by  force  ^  i.  e.  they  were  compelled  by  force  to  attend 
their  place  and  duty  in  the  assembly,  and  were  not  suffered 
to  run  away  again,  till  their  duty  was  done.  That  they  re- 
ceived any  other  force,  insult  or  dragging,  than  a  simple  com- 
pulsion to  attend  their  duty,  I  suppose  is  not  true;  but  this  I 
allow  to  be  a  considerable  dishonor,  and  a  very  trying  morti- 
fication; for  it  is  certainly  very  dishonorable  and  insulting  to  a 
dignified  character  to  be  publicly /o7^ced  along  the  streets.^  and 
co7npelled  to  attend  on  that  duty,  which  honor  and  character 
ought  to  induce  him  to  do  voluntarily  without  any  force  at  all. 

However,  I  conceive  the  dishonor  in  this  case  does  not  con- 
sist in  the  force  and  insult  offered  by  the  citizens  to  the 
deserting  members,  so  much  as  in  the  demonstration  which 
the  circumstance  affords,  that  their  own  interjtal  honor  and 
sense  of  character  was  not  sufficient  to  induce  them  to  do 
their  duty  without  the  assistance  of  some  external  compul- 
sion. 

Whether  compelling  people  to  do  their  duty  is  a  breach  of 
peace  and  violation  of  law,  must  be  left  to  the  proper  court  to 
determine ;  but  I  conceive  that  it  can  never  be  deemed  a 
damage  to  any  man  to  be  compelled  to  do  his  duty,  and  of 
consequence  no  dajnages  can  be  given  in  such  a  case. 

This  was  not  the  first  time  that  the  same  party  availed 
themselves  of  this  fatal  artifice,  to  obstruct  the  business  of 


92  The  Convention  Called. 

the  assembly,  and  compel  the  house  to  break  up,  and  leave 
much  very  important  business  unfinished;  and  our  citizens 
were  determined  not  to  sufier  the  like  again,  and  the  exer- 
tions of  private  citizens  became  in  a  manner  necessary,  foras- 
much as  our  constitution  provides  no  remedy  against  such  an 
intolerable  abuse  of  the  public  trust  and  confidence.  I  per- 
ceive that  the  framers  of  our  constitution  never  once  imag- 
ined that  members  of  a  Pennsylvania  assembly  could  ever  be 
guilty  of  such  scandalous  artifice,  and,  therefore,  thought  it 
needless  to  insult  and  wound  the  honorable  feelings  of  their 
constituents  by  any  provision  or  remedies  against  such  pitiful 
tricks. 

But  all  this  notwithstanding,  it  is  possible  perhaps  that  a 
case  may  happen  of  an  assembly  mad  enough  to  run  on  in 
full  career  in  forming  some  act  of  a  nature  so  absurd,  and  of 
consequence  so  ruinous,  that  some  indirect  methods  of  sus- 
pending or  stopping  their  proceedings,  might  be  justified. 
This  brings  me  to  the  object  which  induced  them  to  sacrifice 
all  character  and  regularity  of  business,  overleap  all  bounds, 
and  strike  at  one  blow  the  great  council  of  the  common- 
wealth into  a  state  of  perfect  inaction.  By  their  own  show- 
ing. 

5.  It  appears  the  great  object,  the  great  motive  of  this  des- 
perate step  was  to  render  inefiectual  a  resolution  of  the  house 
(carried  by  43  against  19),  "recommending  the  calling  a  con- 
vention to  consider  of  the  constitution  proposed  by  the  Fed- 
eral Convention,  and  to  approve  or  disapprove  the  same." 

It  is  here  to  be  noted  that  they  all  agreed  that  such  a  con- 
vention ought  to  be  called,  and  their  only  objection  was  that 
the  time  proposed  was  too  soon,  because  the  people  had  not 
time  to  make  up  their  minds,  i.  e.  :  i.  To  consider  and  judge 
whether  the  constitution  was  a  suitable  one  or  not ;  and,  2. 
To  pitch  on  suitable  persons  for  delegates  to  the  convention. 

The  first  of  these  reasons  was  nugatory,  because  it  was 
confessed  by  all,  that  a  convention  was  to  be  called,  and  this 
was  the  only  way  of  knowing  whether  the  constitution  would 
be  approved  by  the  people  or  not;  for  this  was  the  only 
method  agreed  on  by  all  parties  of  collecting  the  sense  of  the 


Pelatiah  Webster*  s  Pamphlet.  93 

people,  and  the  convention  could  not  be  straitened  for  time 
to  consider  enough;  because,  when  met,  they  would  be  at 
liberty  to  take  as  much  time  as  they  pleased. 

The  second  reason  is  as  trifling  as  the  first;  for  the  great 
characters  in  every  part  of  the  State  suitable  for  such  a  trust, 
would  be  as  well  known  to  the  people  on  the  day  of  election 
proposed,  as  they  would  be  three  or  six  months  afterwards. 

To  these  reasons  for  delay  were  opposed  the  weightiest  rea- 
sons for  expediting  the  matter,  because  the  whole  Union, 
both  in  their  domestic  and  foreign  interests,  suffered  very 
great  evils  for  want  of  a  good  constitution  and  energetic  gov- 
ernment: all  which  evils  and  mischiefs  ought  to  be  remedied 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  mode  of  remedy  first  to  be  consid- 
ered was  the  proposed  constitution ;  if  that  was  approved,  we 
ought  to  proceed  to  execute  it,  without  any  needless  delay; 
if  it  should  be  disapproved,  something  else  must  be  adopted, 
and  the  pressing  necessities  of  all  the  States  are  so  great,  that 
no  time  ought  to  be  lost.  But  their  surprise  and  reasons 
against  the  precipitate  haste  of  the  assembly  in  calling  the 
convention,  does  not  give  all  the  heart  and  all  the  feelings  of 
the  sixteen  members.  They  are  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the 
constitution  proposed,  and  use  every  coloring,  every  artifice, 
and  every  argument  they  can  devise  to  prejudice  everybody 
against  it;  and  in  this  they  are  very  open  and  candid,  and 
this  part  of  their  address  certainly  deserves  our  attention 
much  more  than  all  the  rest. 

As  a  kind  of  preface  to  their  objections,  they  complain  of 
the  appointment  of  our  delegates  to  the  Federal  Convention, 
and  lament:  i.  That  none  of  them  are  calculated  to  represent 
the  landed  interest.  I  do  not  know  how  this  can  be,  for  the 
delegates  own  more  land,  that  is,  they  possess  more  real  es- 
tate on  an  average,  than  any  eight  of  the  sixteen  complain- 
ants, and  are  as  good  economists  in  the  management  of  it, 
and,  for  aught  I  know,  are  as  much  attached  to  it  as  any  of 
them.  2.  Their  second  lamentation  is  more  weighty,  viz. , 
that  almost  none  of  them  were  of  their  party,  for  that  I  take 
to  be  their  meaning,  when  they  say  that  almost  all  of  them 
were  of  one  political  party ^  and  were  opposed  to  the  constitu- 


94  The  Convention  Called. 

tion  ofPennsylvajtia^  which  most  certainly  needs  great  amend- 
ments in  the  opinion  of  almost  everybody. 

3.  They  further  suggest  that  our  delegates  in  convention 
exceeded  their  powers,  which  were  to  make  and  report  such 
alterations  2inA  further  provisions  in  the  federal  constitution, 
as  would  render  it  fully  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
Union,  or  in  the  language  of  the  sixteen  complainants,  to 
revise  and  amend  it.  I  suppose  the  whole  force  of  their 
meaning  must  rest  on  the  word  amend;  for  I  imagine  that  to 
revise  without  amending  it,  would  not  have  come  up  to  their 
ideas.  Now  an  amendmejtt^  in  the  sense  of  legislative  bodies, 
means  either  to  strike  out  some  words,  clauses  or  paragraphs 
in  a  bill,  without  substituting  anything  in  the  place  of  them, 
or  to  insert  new  words,  clauses  or  paragraphs  where  nothing 
was  inserted  before  ;  or  to  strike  out  some  words,  clauses  or 
paragraphs,  and  insert  others  in  their  room,  which  will  suit 
better.  Now  I  challenge  the  whole  sixteen  members  to  show 
that  the  convention  have  done  an  iota  more  than  this ;  be- 
sides, the  new  constitution  does  not  by  any  express  words, 
repeal  the  old  one;  therefore  I  suppose  every  article  of  the  old 
one  stands  good  and  valid,  unless  where  they  are  changed  or 
annulled  by  the  alterations  and  provisions  of  the  new  one. 
But  after  all,  if  the  constitution  offered  to  us  is  either  a  good 
one  or  a  bad  one,  I  cannot  see  that  it  is  of  any  consequence 
to  us,  whether  it  is  the  old  one  revised  and  amended,  or  a  new 
one  fresh  made;  nor  is  it  material  whether  the  delegates  of 
this  State  were  competent  to  the  business  or  not;  it  is  offered 
by  the  whole  respectable  body — a  body  dignified  by  the  gen- 
eral election  of  the  States — and  therefore  ought  to  be  received 
with  respect,  and  treated  with  candid  attention;  but  in  the 
discussion  of  it  as  a  rule  of  government  for  us  all,  the  merits 
of  it  ought  to  be  the  sole  consideration,  and  it  is  the  acceptance 
of  the  States  alone  which  can  give  it  the  stamp  of  authority; 
therefore  any  little  bickerings  about  the  qualities,  or  views, 
or  powers  of  this  or  that  member,  must  be  mere  quibbles  of 
no  weight  or  consequence. 

4.  It  is  further  objected  with  great  parade,  that  three  mem- 
bers of  the  convention  refused  to  sign,  and  but  thirty-nine  of 


Pelatiah  Webster^  s  Pamphlet.  95 

them  only  did  sign  the  constitution  proposed  to  us;  but  ] 
think  that  so  large  a  majority  in  its  favor  very  far  outweighs 
the  negative  of  three  members  against  it,  neither  of  which 
has  any  pretensions  of  character  superior  to  the  thirty-nine 
who  signed  it. 

Further,  5.  They  object  to  the  assembly's  recommending 
the  calling  a  convention,  till  they  received  the  new  constitu- 
tion officially  from  Congress.  I  answer,  i.  The  assembly 
meant  to  pursue  the  recommendation  of  the  Federal  Conven- 
tion^ which  does  not  make  the  official  directions  of  Congress 
necessary  to  calling  the  State  conventions,  under  the  recom- 
mendation of  their  legislatures;  and  had  Congress  refused  to 
issue  any  official  directions  at  all  to  the  assembly,  I  do  not 
know  that  the  holding  the  State  convention  ought  to  have 
been  prevented  thereby.  2.  The  assembly  had  the  most  cer- 
tain inforfnation  of  the  fact ^  and  had  no  doubt  of  receiving  all 
necessary  oflicial  communications  from  Congress.^  long  before 
the  convention  could  meet,  or  if  they  never  came,  could  very 
well  act  without  them.  3.  Their  not  waiting  for  official  let- 
ters from  Congress  did  not  proceed //"t*;;?  any  want  of  respect 
to  Congress^  but  merely  from  their  being  straitened  for  time., 
as  the  end  of  the  session  drew  very  near. 

I  come  now  to  consider  the  objections  of  our  sixteen  mem- 
bers to  the  constitution  itself,  which  is  much  the  most  im- 
portant part  that  lies  on  me. 

1.  Their  first  objection  is,  that  the  government  proposed  will 
be  too  expensive.  I  answer  that  if  the  appointments  of  offi- 
cers are  not  more,  and  the  compensations  or  emoluments  of 
office  not  greater  than  is  necessary,  the  expense  will  be  by  no 
means  burdensome;  and  this  must  be  left  to  the  prudence  of 
Congress,  for  I  know  of  no  way  to  control  supreme  powers 
from  extravagance  in  this  respect.  Doubtless  many  instances 
may  be  produced  of  many  needless  offices  being  created,  and 
many  inferior  officers,  who  receive  far  greater  emoluments  of 
office  than  the  president  of  the  state. 

2.  Their  next  objection  is  against  a  legislature  consisting  of 
three  branches.  This  is  so  far  from  an  objection  that  I  con- 
sider it  as  an  advantage.     The  most  weighty  and  important 


96  The  Convention  Called. 

affairs  of  the  union  must  be  transacted  in  congress;  the  most 
essential  councils  must  be  there  decided,  which  must  all  go 
through  three  several  discussions  in  three  different  chambers 
(all  equally  competent  to  the  subject  and  equally  governed  by 
the  same  motives  and  interests,  viz.,  the  good  of  the  great 
commonwealth,  and  the  approbation  of  the  people)  before  any 
decision  can  be  made;  and  when  disputes  are  very  high,  five 
discussions  are  necessary,  all  of  which  afford  time  for  all 
parties  to  cool  and  reconsider. 

This  appears  to  me  to  be  a  very  safe  way,  and  a  very  likely 
method  to  prevent  any  sudden  and  undigested  resolutions 
from  passing,  and  though  it  may  delay,  or  even  destroy,  a 
good  bill,  will  hardly  admit  the  passing  of  a  bad  one,  which 
is  by  far  the  worst  evil  of  the  two.  But  if  all  this  cannot  stop 
the  course  of  a  bad  bill,  the  negative  of  the  president  will  at 
least  give  it  further  embarrassment,  will  furnish  all  the  new 
light  which  a  most  serious  discussion  in  a  third  House  can 
give,  and  will  make  a  new  discussion  necessary  in  each  of  the 
other  two,  where  every  member  will  have  an  opportunity  to 
revise  his  opinion,  to  correct  his  arguments,  and  bring  his 
judgment  to  the  greatest  maturity  possible.  If  all  this  can  not 
keep  the  public  decision  within  the  bounds  of  wisdom,  nat- 
ural fitness,  right  and  convenience,  it  will  be  hard  to  find  any 
efforts  of  human  wisdom  that  can  do  it. 

I  believe  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  man  in  the  union 
who  would  not  readily  consent  to  have  congress  vested  with 
all  the  vast  powers  proposed  by  the  new  constitution,  if  he 
could  be  sure  that  those  powers  would  be  exercised  with  wis- 
dom, justice,  and  propriety,  and  not  be  abused;  and  I  do  not 
see  that  greater  precautions  and  guards  against  abuses  can 
well  be  devised,  or  more  effectual  methods  used  to  throw 
every  degree  of  light  on  every  subject  of  debate,  or  more  pow- 
erful motives  to  a  reasonable  and  honest  decision  can  be  set 
before  the  minds  of  congress  than  are  here  proposed;  and  if 
this  is  the  best  that  can  be  obtained,  it  ought  in  all  prudence 
to  be  adopted  till  better  appears,  rather  than  to  be  rejected 
merely  because  it  is  human,  not  perfect,  and  may  be  abused. 
At  any  rate,  I  think  it  very  plain  that  our  chance  of  a  right 


Pelatiah  Webster*  s  Pamphlet.  97 

decision  in  a  congress  of  three  branches,  is  mnch  greater  than 
in  one  of  a  single  chamber;  but,  however  all  this  may,  be  I 
can  not  see  the  least  tendency  in  a  legislature  of  three  branches 
to  increase  the  burdens  or  taxes  of  the  people.  I  think  it 
very  evident  that  any  proposition  of  extravagant  expense 
would  be  checked  and  embarrassed  in  such  an  assembly,  more 
than  in  a  single  house. 

Further,  the  two  houses  being  by  their  election  taken  from 
the  body  of  the  states,  and  being  themselves  principal  inhab- 
itants, will  naturally  have  the  interest  of  the  commonwealth 
sincerely  at  heart:  their  principle  must  be  the  same,  their 
differences  must  be  (if  any)  in  the  mode  of  pursuing  it,  or 
arise  from  local  attachments.  I  say,  the  great  interest  of 
their  country,  and  the  esteem,  confidence,  and  approbation  of 
their  fellow  citizens  must  be  strong  governing  principles  in 
both  houses,  as  well  as  in  the  president  himself;  "whilst  at 
the  same  time  the  emulation  naturally  arising  between  them 
will  induce  a  very  critical  and  sharp-sighted  inspection  into 
the  motions  of  each  other.  Their  different  opinions  will 
bring  on  conferences  between  the  two  houses,  in  which  the 
whole  subject  will  be  exhausted  in  arguments  pro  and  con, 
and  shame  will  be  the  portion  of  obstinate  convicted  error. 
Under  these  circumstances  a  man  of  ignorance  or  evil  design 
will  be  afraid  to  impose  on  the  credulity,  inattention  or  confi- 
dence of  his  house  by  introducing  any  corrupt  or  indigested 
proposition  which  he  knows  he  must  be  called  on  to  defend 
against  the  severe  scrutiny  and  poignant  objections  of  the 
other  house.  I  do  not  believe  the  many  hurtful  and  foolish 
legislative  acts  which  first  or  last  have  injured  all  the  states 
on  earth,  have  originated  so  much  in  corruption  as  in  indo- 
lence, ignorance,  and  a  want  of  a  full  comprehension  of  the 
subject,  which  a  full,  prying  and  emulous  discussion  would 
tend  in  a  great  measure  to  remove:  this  naturally  rouses  the 
lazy  and  idle,  who  hate  the  pain  of  close  thinking,  animates 
the  ambitious  to  excel  in  policy  and  argument,  and  excites 
the  whole  to  support  the  dignity  of  their  house  and  vindicate 
their  own  propositions.  I  am  not  of  opinion  that  bodies  of 
elective  men  which  usually  compose  parliaments,  diets,  as- 
7 


98  The  Convention  Called. 

semblies,  congresses,  etc.,  are  commonly  dishonest;  but  I 
believe  it  rarely  happens  that  there  are  not  designing  men 
among  them,  and  I  think  it  would  be  much  more  difficult  for 
them  to  unite  their  partisans  in  two  houses  and  corrupt  or 
deceive  them  both,  than  to  carry  on  their  designs  where 
there  is  but  one  unalarmed,  unapprehensive  house  to  be  man- 
aged; and  as  there  is  no  hope  of  making  these  bad  men  good, 
the  best  policy  is  to  embarrass  them,  and  make  their  work 
as  difficult  as  possible.  In  these  assemblies  are  frequently  to 
be  found  sanguine  men,  upright  enough  indeed,  but  of 
strong,  wild  projection,  whose  brains  are  always  teeming 
with  Utopian,  chimerical  plans  and  political  whims,  very  de- 
structive to  society.  I  hardly  know  a  greater  evil  than  to 
have  the  supreme  councils  of  a  nation  played  off  on  such 
men's  wires;  such  baseless  visions  at  best  end  in  darkness, 
and  the  dance,  though  easy  and  merry  enough  at  first,  rarely 
fails  to  plunge  the  credulous,  simple  followers  into  sloughs 
and  bogs  at  last.  Nothing  can  tend  more  effectually  to 
obviate  these  evils  and  to  mortify  and  cure  such  maggoty 
brains,  than  to  see  the  absurdity  of  their  projects  exposed 
by  the  several  arguments  and  keen  satire  which  a  full,  emu- 
lous and  spirited  discussion  of  the  subject  will  naturally 
produce.  We  have  had  enough  of  these  geniuses  in  the 
short  course  of  our  politics,  both  in  our  national  and  pro- 
vincial councils,  and  have  felt  enough  of  their  evil  effects,  to 
induce  us  to  wish  for  any  good  methods  to  keep  ourselves 
clear  of  them  in  future. 

"The  consultations  and  decisions  of  national  councils  are 
so  very  important,  that  the  fate  of  millions  depends  on  them; 
therefore  no  man  ought  to  speak  in  such  assemblies,  without 
considering  that  the  fate  of  millions  hangs  on  his  tongue,  and, 
of  course,  a  man  can  have  no  right  in  such  august  councils  to 
utter  indigested  sentiments,  or  indulge  himself  in  sudden  un- 
examined flights  of  thought;  his  most  tried  and  improved 
abilities  are  due  to  the  States,  who  have  trusted  him  with 
their  most  important  interests.  A  man  must  therefore  be 
most  inexcusable,  who  is  either  absent  during  such  debates, 
or  sleeps,  or  whispers,  or  catches  flies  during  the  argument, 


Pelatiah  Webster's  Pa^nphlef.  99 

and  just  rouses  when  the  vote  is  called  to  give  his  yea  or  nay, 
to  the  weal  or  woe  of  a  nation.  Therefore  it  is  manifestly 
proper,  that  every  natural  motive  that  can  operate  on  his 
understanding,  or  his  passions,  to  engage  his  attention  and 
utmost  efforts,  should  be  put  in  practice,  and  that  his  present 
feelings  should  be  raised  by  every  motive  of  honor  and  shame, 
to  stimulate  him  to  every  practicable  degree  of  diligence  and 
exertion,  to  be  as  far  as  possible  useful  in  the  great  discussion. 
I  appeal  to  the  feelings  of  every  reader,  if  he  would  not  (were 
he  in  either  house)  be  much  more  strongly  and  naturally  in- 
duced to  exert  his  utmost  abilities  and  attention  to  any  ques- 
tion which  was  to  pass  through  the  ordeal  of  a  spirited  dis- 
cussion of  another  house,  than  he  would  be,  if  the  absolute 
decision  depended  on  his  own  house  without  any  further  en- 
quiry or  challenge  on  the  subject." — Vide  a  Disseriatiojt  on 
the  Political  Union  and  Constitution  of  the  Thirteen  United 
States,  published  by  a  citizen  of  Philadelphia^  February  16, 
1783,  where  the  subject  is  taken  up  at  large. 

3.  Another  objection  is,  that  the  constitution  proposed  will 
annihilate  the  state  governments  or  reduce  them  to  mere  cor- 
porations. I  take  it  that  this  objection  is  thrown  out  (merely 
invidicB  causa)  without  the  least  ground  for  it;  for  I  do  not 
find  one  article  of  the  constitution  proposed,  which  vests  con- 
gress, or  any  of  their  officers  or  courts,  with  a  power  to  inter- 
fere in  the  least  in  the  internal  police  or  goverment  of  any 
one  state,  when  the  interests  of  some  other  state  or  strangers, 
or  the  union  in  general,  are  not  concerned ;  and  in  all  such 
cases  it  is  absolutely  and  manifestly  necessary  that  congress 
should  have  a  controlling  power,  otherwise  there  would  be  no 
end  of  controversies  and  injuries  between  different  states,  nor 
any  safety  for  individuals,  nor  any  possibility  of  supporting 
the  union  with  any  tolerable  degree  of  honor,  strength  or 
security. 

4.  Another  objection  is  against  the  pozver  of  taxation  vested 
in  congress.  But,  I  answer,  this  is  absolutely  unavoidable, 
from  the  necessity  of  the  case;  I  know  it  is  a  tender  point,  a 
vast  power,  and  a  terrible  engine  of  oppression  and  tyranny, 
when  wantonly,  injudiciously,  or  wickedly  used,  but  must  be 


lOO  The  Conveiition  Called. 

admitted;  for  it  is  impossible  to  support  the  union,  or  indeed 
any  government,  without  expense  —  the  congress  are  the 
proper  judges  of  that  expense — the  amount  of  it,  and  the  best 
means  of  supplying  it;  the  safety  of  the  states  absolutely  re- 
quires that  this  power  be  lodged  somewhere,  and  no  other 
body  can  have  the  least  pretensions  to  it;  and  no  part  of  the 
resources  of  the  states  can,  with  any  safety,  be  exempt,  when 
the  exigencies  of  the  union  or  government  require  their 
utmost  exertion.  The  stronger  we  make  our  government,  the 
greater  protection  it  can  afford  us,  and  the  greater  will  our 
safety  be  under  it.  It  is  easy  enough  here  to  harangue  on 
the  arts  of  a  court  to  create  occasions  for  money,  or  the  un- 
bounded extravagance  with  which  they  can  spend  it;  but  all 
this  notwithstanding,  we  must  take  our  courts  as  we  do  our 
wives,  for  better  or  for  worse.  We  hope  the  best  of  an  Amer- 
ican congress,  but  if  they  disappoint  us,  we  cannot  help  it; 
it  is  in  vain  to  try  to  form  any  plan  of  avoiding  the  frailties 
of  human  nature.  Would  any  man  choose  a  lame  horse,  lest 
a  sound  one  should  run  away  with  him?  or  will  any  man  pre- 
fer a  small  tent  to  live  in  before  a  large  honse^  which  may 
fall  down  and  crush  him  in  its  ruins?  No  man  has  any  right 
to  find  fault  with  this  article,  till  he  can  substitute  a  better 
in  its  room. 

The  sixteen  members  attempt  to  aggravate  the  horrors  of 
this  devouring  power,  by  suggesting  the  rigid  severity  with 
which  congress,  with  their  faithful  soldiers^  will  exact  and 
collect  the  taxes.  This  picture,  stripped  of  its  black  drapery, 
amounts  to  just  this,  viz:  That  whatever  taxes  are  laid  will 
be  collected,  without  exception,  from  every  person  charged 
with  them — which  must  look  disagreeable,  I  suppose,  to  peo- 
ple who,  by  one  shift  or  another,  have  avoided  paying  taxes 
all  their  lives.  But  it  is  a  plain  truth,  and  will  be  obvious  to 
anybody  who  duly  considers  it,  that  nothing  can  be  more 
luinous  to  a  state,  or  oppressive  to  individuals,  than  a  partial 
and  dilatory  collection  of  taxes,  especially  where  the  tax  is 
an  impost  or  excise,  because  the  man  who  avoids  the  tax  can 
undersell,  and  consequently  ruin,  him  who  pays  it,  i.  e. 
smuggling  ruins  the  fair  trader;  and  a  remedy  of  this  mis- 


Pelatiah  Webster' s  Pamphlet.  loi 

chief,  I  cannot  suppose,  will  be  deemed  by  our  people  in  gen- 
eral such  a  very  awful  judgment,  as  the  sixteen  members 
would  make  us  believe  their  constituents  will  consider  it  to  be. 

5.  They  object  that  the  liberty  of  the  press  is  not  asserted 
in  the  constitution.  I  answer,  neither  are  any  of  the  ten 
commandments,  but  I  do  not  think  that  it  follows  that  it  was 
the  design  of  the  convention  to  sacrifice  either  the  one  or  the 
other  to  contempt  or  to  leave  them  void  of  protection  and 
effectual  support. 

6.  It  is  objected  further  that  the  constitution  contains  710 
declaratiojt  of  rights.  I  answer,  this  is  not  true — the  consti- 
tution contains  a  declaration  of  many  rights,  and  very  im- 
portant ones,  e.  g. ,  that  people  shall  be  obliged  to  fulfil  their 
contracts,  and  not  avoid  them  by  tenders  of  anything  less 
than  the  value  stipulated;  that  no  ex  post  facto  laws  shall  be 
made,  &c. ;  but  it  was  no  part  of  the  business  of  their  appoint- 
ment to  make  a  code  of  laws — it  was  sufficient  to  fix  the  con- 
stitution right,  and  that  would  pave  the  way  for  the  most 
effectual  security  of  the  rights  of  the  subject. 

7.  They  further  object  that  no  provision  is  made  against 
a  standing  army  in  time  of  peace.  I  answer,  that  a  standing 
army,  i.  <?.  regular  troops  are  often  necessary  in  time  of  peace, 
to  prevent  a  war,  to  guard  against  sudden  invasions,  for  gar- 
rison-duty, to  quell  mobs  and  riots,  as  guards  to  congress  and 
perhaps  other  courts,  &c. ,  &c. ,  as  military  schools  to  keep  up 
the  knowledge  and  habits  of  military  discipline  and  exercise, 
&c. ,  &c. ;  and  as  the  power  of  raising  troops  is  rightfully  and 
without  objection  vested  in  congress,  so  they  are  the  proper- 
est  and  best  judges  of  the  number  requisite,  and  of  the  occa- 
sion, time  and  manner  of  employing  them;  if  they  are  not 
wanted  on  military  duty,  they  may  be  employed  in  making 
public  roads,  fortifications,  or  any  other  public  works — they 
need  not  be  a  useless  burden  to  the  states.  And  for  all  this 
the  prudence  of  congress  must  be  trusted,  and  nobody  can 
have  a  right  to  object  to  this,  till  they  can  point  out  some 
way  of  doing  better, 

8.  Another  objection  is,  that  the  new  constitution  abolishes 
trials  by  jury  in  civil  causes.     I  answer,  I  do  not  see  one  word 


I02  The  Convention  Called. 

iu  the  constitution,  which  by  any  candid  construction  can 
support  even  the  remotest  suspicion  that  this  ever  entered 
the  heart  of  one  member  of  the  convention;  I  therefore  set 
down  the  suggestion  for  sheer  malice,  and  so  dismiss  it. 

9,  Another  objection  is  that  the  {^^0X21  judiciary  is  so  con- 
structed as  to  destroy  the  judiciaries  of  the  several  states^  and 
that  the  appellate  jurisdiction^  with  respect  to  law  and/act^  is 
unnecessary.  I  answer,  both  the  original  and  appellate  juris- 
diction of  the  federal  judiciary  are  manifestly  necessary, 
where  the  cause  of  action  affects  the  citizens  of  different 
states,  the  general  interest  of  the  union,  or  strangers  (and  to 
cases  of  these  descriptions  only,  does  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
federal  judiciary  extend);  I  say,  these  jurisdictions  of  the 
federal  judiciary  are  manifestly  necessary  for  the  reasons  just 
now  given  under  the  third  objection,  and  I  do  not  see  how 
they  can  avoid  trying  any  issues  joined  before  them,  whether 
the  thing  to  be  decided  is  law  or  fact;  but  I  think  no  doubt 
can  be  made,  that  if  the  issue  joined  is  on  fact^  it  must  be 
tried  by  a  jury. 

10.  They  object,  that  the  election  of  delegates  for  the  house 
of  representatives  is  for  two  years^  and  of  senators  for  six 
years.  I  think  this  a  manifest  advantage,  rather  than  an  ob- 
jection. Very  great  inconveniences  must  necessarily  arise 
from  a  too  frequent  change  of  the  members  of  large  legisla- 
tive or  executive  bodies,  where  the  revision  of  every  past 
transaction  must  be  taken  up,  explained  and  discussed  anew 
for  the  information  of  the  new  members,  when  the  settled 
rules  of  the  house  are  little  understood  by  them,  &c.,  &c.,  all 
which  ought  to  be  avoided,  if  it  can  be  with  safety.  Further, 
it  is  plain  that  any  man  who  serves  in  such  bodies,  is  better 
qualified  the  second  year  than  he  could  be  the  first,  because 
experience  adds  qualifications  for  every  business,  &c.  The 
only  objection  is  that  long  continuance  affords  danger  of  cor- 
ruption, but  for  this  the  constitution  provides  a  remedy  by 
impeachment  and  expulsion,  which  will  be  a  sufficient  re- 
straint, unless  a  majority  of  the  house  and  senate  should 
become  corrupt,  which  is  not  easily  presumable;  in  fine, 
there  is  a  certain  mean  between  too  long  and  too  short  con- 


Pelatiah  Webster' s  Pamphlet.  103 

tinuances  of  members  of  congress,  and  I  cannot  see  but  it  is 
judiciously  fixed  by  the  convention. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  I  think  the  sixteen  members  have 
employed  an  address-writer  of  great  dexterity,  who  has  given 
us  a  strong  sample  of  ingenious  malignity  and  ill-nature — a 
master-piece  of  high  coloring  in  the  scare-crow  way;  in  his 
account  of  the  conduct  of  the  sixteen  members,  by  an  unex- 
pected openness  and  candor,  he  avows  facts  which  he  certainly 
cannot  expect  to  justify,  or  even  hope  that  their  constituents 
will  patronize  or  even  approve;  but  he  seems  to  lose  all  candor 
when  he  deals  in  sentiments;  when  he  comes  to  point  out  the 
nature  and  operation  of  the  new  constitution,  he  appears  to 
mistake  the  spirit  and  true  principles  of  it  very  much;  or 
which  is  worse,  takes  pleasure  in  showing  it  in  the  worst 
light  he  can  paint  it  in.  I  however  agree  with  him  in  this, 
that  this  is  the  time  for  consideration  and  minute  examina- 
tion: and  I  think  the  great  subject,  when  viewed  seriously, 
without  passion  or  prejudice,  will  bear  and  brighten  under 
the  severest  examination  of  the  rational  inquirer.  If  the  pro- 
visions of  the  law  or  constitution  do  not  exceed  the  occasions, 
if  the  remedies  are  not  extended  beyond  the  mischiefs,  the 
government  cannot  be  justly  charged  with  severity;  on  the 
other  hand,  if  the  provisions  are  not  adequate  to  the  occasions, 
and  the  remedies  not  equal  to  the  mischiefs,  the  government 
must  be  too  lax,  and  not  sufficiently  operative  to  give  the 
necessary  security  to  the  subject;  to  form  a  right  judgment, 
we  must  compare  these  two  things  well  together,  and  not  suffer 
our  minds  to  dwell  on  one  of  them  alone,  without  consider- 
ing them  in  connexion  with  the  other;  by  this  means  we 
shall  easily  see  that  the  one  makes  the  other  necessary. 

Were  we  to  view  only  the  gaols  and  dungeons,  the  gallows 
and  pillories,  the  chains  and  wheel-barrows,  of  any  state,  we 
might  be  induced  to  think  the  government  severe;  but  when 
we  turn  our  attention  to  the  murders  and  parricides,  and  rob- 
beries and  burglaries,  the  piracies  and  thefts,  which  merit 
these  punishments,  our  idea  of  cruelty  vanishes  at  once,  and 
we  admire  the  justice,  and  perhaps  clemency,  of  that  govern- 
ment which  before  shocked  us  as  too  severe.     So  when  we 


I04  The  Convention  Called. 

fix  our  attention  only  on  the  superlative  authority  and  ener- 
getic force  vested  in  congress  and  our  federal  executive  pow- 
ers by  the  new  constiution,  we  may  at  first  sight  be  induced 
to  think  that  we  yield  more  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  states 
and  of  personal  liberty,  than  is  requisite  to  maintain  the  fed- 
eral government;  but  when  on  the  other  hand  we  consider 
with  full  survey  the  vast  supports  which  the  union  requires, 
and  the  immense  consequence  of  that  union  to  us  all,  we  shall 
probably  soon  be  convinced  that  the  powers  aforesaid,  exten- 
sive as  they  are,  are  not  greater  than  is  necessary  for  our 
benefit;  for,  i.  No  laws  of  any  state ^  which  do  not  carry  in 
them  a  force  which  extends  to  their  effectual  and  final  execu- 
tion, can  afford  a  certaUi  and  sufficietit  security  to  the  subject; 
for,  2.  Laws  of  any  kind^  which  fail  of  execution^  are  worse 
than  none^  because  they  weaken  the  government,  expose  it  to 
contempt,  destroy  the  confidence  of  all  men,  both  subjects 
and  strangers,  in  it,  and  disappoint  all  men  who  have  confided 
in  it;  in  fine,  our  union  can  never  be  supported  without  defin- 
ite and  effectual  laws  which  are  coextensive  with  their  occa- 
sions, and  which  are  supported  by  authorities  and  powers 
which  can  give  them  execution  with  energy;  if  admitting 
such  powers  into  our  constitution  can  be  called  a  sacrifice, 
it  is  a  sacrifice  to  safety,  and  the  only  question  is  whether  our 
union  or  federal  government  is  worth  this  sacrifice.  Our 
union,  I  say,  tinder  the  protection  of  zvhich  every  individual 
rests  secure  against  foreign  and  domestic  insult  and  oppres- 
sion; but  without  it  we  can  have  no  security  against  invasions, 
insults,  and  oppressions  of  foreign  powers,  or  against  the  in- 
roads and  wars  of  one  state  on  another,  or  even  against  insur- 
rections and  rebellions  arising  within  particular  states,  by 
which  our  wealth  and  strength,  as  well  as  ease,  comfort  and 
safety,  will  be  devoured  and  destroyed  by  enemies  growing 
out  of  our  own  bowels.  It  is  our  union  alone  which  can  give 
us  respectability  abroad  in  the  eyes  of  foreign  nations;  and 
secure  to  us  all  the  advantages  both  of  trade  and  safety,  which 
can  be  derived  from  treaties  with  them. 

The  Thirteen  States  all  united  and  well  cemented  together, 
are  a  strong,  rich  and  formidable  body,   not  of  stationary. 


Pelatiah  Webster*  s  Pamphlet.  105 

maturated  power,  but  increasing  every  day  in  riches,  strength, 
and  numbers;  thus  circumstanced,  we  can  demand  the  atten- 
tion and  respect  of  all  foreign  nations,  but  they  will  give  us 
both  in  exact  proportion  to  the  solidity  of  our  union.  For 
if  they  observe  our  union  to  be  lax,  from  insufficient  princi- 
ples of  cement  in  our  constitution,  or  mutinies  and  insurrec- 
tions of  our  own  people  (which  are  the  direct  consequence  of 
an  insufficient  cement  of  union);  I  say,  when  foreign  nations 
see  either  of  these,  they  will  immediately  abate  of  their  atten- 
tion and  respect  to  us  and  confidence  in  us. 

And,  as  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  new  constitution  does 
not  vest  congress  with  more  or  greater  powers  than  are  neces- 
sary to  support  this  important  union,  I  wish  it  may  be  admit- 
ted in  the  most  cordial  and  unanimous  manner  by  all  the 
states. 

It  is  a  human  composition,  and  may  have  errors  which 
future  experience  will  enable  us  to  discover  and  correct;  but 
I  think  it  is  pretty  plain,  if  it  has  faults,  that  the  address- 
writer  of  the  sixteen  members  has  not  been  able  to  find  them; 
for  he  has  all  along  either  hunted  down  phantoms  of  error, 
that  have  no  real  existence,  or  which  is  worse,  tarnished  real 
excellencies  into  blemishes. 

I  have  dwelt  the  longer  on  these  remarks  on  this  writer, 
because  I  observe  that  all  the  scribblers  in  our  papers  against 
the  new  constitution,  have  taken  their  cue  principally  from 
him,  all  their  lucubrations  contain  little  more  than  his  ideas 
dressed  out  in  a  great  variety  of  forms;  one  of  which  colors 
so  high  as  to  make  the  new  constitution  strongly  resemble 
the  Turkish  government  [vide  Gazetteer  of  the  lotli  instant), 
which,  I  think,  comes  about  as  near  the  truth  as  any  of  the 
rest,  and  brings  to  my  mind  a  sentiment  in  polemical  divin- 
ity, which  I  have  somewhere  read,  that  there  were  once  great 
disputes  and  different  opinions  among  divines  about  the  mark 
which  was  set  on  Cain,  when  one  of  them  very  gravely 
thought  it  was  a  horn  fully  grown  out  on  his  forehead.  It  is 
probable  he  could  not  think  of  a  worse  mark  than  that. 

On  the  whole  matter  there  is  no  end  of  the  extravagancies 
of  the  human  fancy,  which  are  commonly  dictated  by  poig- 


io6  The  Conveiitio7i  Called. 

nant  feelings,  disordered  passions,  or  affecting  interests;  but 
I  could  wish  my  fellow-citizens,  in  the  matter  of  vast  impor- 
tance before  us,  would  divest  themselves  of  bias,  passion,  and 
little  personal  or  local  interests,  and  consider  the  great  sub- 
ject with  that  dignity  of  reason  and  independence  of  senti- 
ment, which  national  interests  ever  require.  I  have  here 
given  my  sentiments  with  the  most  unbiased  freedom,  and 
hope  they  will  be  received  with  the  most  candid  attention 
and  unbiased  discussion,  by  the  states  in  which  I  live,  and 
in  which  I  expect  to  leave  my  children. 

I  will  conclude  with  one  observation,  which  I  take  to  be 
very  capital,  viz:  that  the  distresses  and  oppressions  both  of 
nations  and  individuals  often  arise  from  the  powers  of  gov- 
ernment being  too  limited  in  their  principle,  too  indetermi- 
nate in  their  definition,  or  too  lax  in  their  execution,  and  of 
course  the  safety  of  the  citizens  depends  much  on  full  and 
definite  powers  of  government,  and  an  effectual  execution  of 
them. 

Philadelphia,  October  12,  1787. 

To  the  People  of  America:* 

The  present  situation  of  the  United  States  has  attracted 
the  notice  of  every  country  in  Europe.  By  the  discussions 
which  led  to  the  revolution,  we  have  proved  to  the  world, 
that  we  were  intimately  acquainted  with  the  natural  rights 
and  political  relations  of  mankind.  By  those  discussions, 
and  the  subsequent  conduct  of  America,  her  enemies  must  be 
well  convinced  that  she  is  sincerely  attached  to  liberty,  and 
that  her  citizens  will  never  submit  to  a  deprivation  of  that 
inestimable  blessing.  To  ensure  the  continuance  of  that 
real  freedom  in  the  spirit  of  which  our  State  constitutions 
were  universally  formed;  to  ensure  it  from  enemies  within, 
then  existing  and  numerous;  to  ensure  it  from  enemies  with- 
out, then  and  ever  to  be  watched  and  repelled,  the  first 
confederation  was  formed.  It  was  an  honest  and  solemn 
covenant  among  our  infant  States,  and  virtue  and  common 
danger  supplied  its  defects.     When  the  immediate  perils  of 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Oct.  12,  17S7. 


A   Citizen  of  Pennsylvania.  107 

those  awful  times  were  removed  by  the  valor  and  persevering 
fortitude  of  America,  aided  by  the  active  friendship  of  France, 
and  the  follies  of  Great  Britain,  those  defects  were  too  easily 
seen  and  felt.  They  have  been  acknowledged  at  various 
times  by  all  the  legislatures  of  the  Union;  and  often,  very 
often  indeed,  represented  by  Congress.  The  Commonwealth 
of  Virginia  took  the  first  step  to  obtain  this  object  of  uni- 
versal desire,  by  applying  to  her  sister  States  to  meet  her  in 
the  Commercial  Convention  in  the  last  year.  Some  of  the 
States  immediately  adopted  the  measure,  Congress  after- 
wards added  their  sanction,  and  a  few  more  of  the  States 
concurred.  A  meeting  of  the  deputies,  though  not  a  general 
one,  took  place  at  the  appointed  time.  The  members  of  that 
body,  influenced,  I  am  persuaded,  by  the  purest  considera- 
tions, added  their  voice  to  the  general  wish  for  another  Con- 
vention, whose  object  should  be  the  revision  and  amendment 
of  the  federal  government.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  these 
proceedings  of  the  States  were  not  conducted  through  those 
channels  the  confederation  points  out,  but  they  were  not 
inconsistent  with  it,  they  were  certainly  not  improper:  for  it 
is  not  material  in  what  manner  the  United  States  in  Con- 
gress become  possessed  of  the  matter  and  form  of  changes 
really  desired  by  the  people  of  the  Union.  It  is  only  neces- 
sary when  that  body  shall  determine  on  alterations,  that  they 
proceed  constitutionally  to  obtain  the  adoption  of  them.  It 
may  be  observed  further,  that  the  address  of  the  Annapolis 
Convention,  signed  by  the  Hon.  John  Dickinson,  Esq.,  was 
published  in  September,  1786,  in  the  newspapers  of  all  the 
Middle  States,  and  particularly  those  of  Pennsylvania,  during 
the  sitting  of  the  Hon.  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. The  people,  therefore,  throughout  the  Union, 
and  most  certainly  in  Pennsylvania^  must  have  known  that 
the  important  duty  of  amending  our  Federal  constitution  (so 
far  as  the  legislatures  could  interfere  in  it)  must  come  before 
the  members  they  were  then  about  to  choose.  I  have  drawn 
the  attention  of  my  fellow-citizens  to  this  fact,  and  request 
they  will  observe  it,  because  a  contrary  idea  has  been  given 
by  some  members  of  our  legislature. 


io8  The  Conveiition  Called. 

The  recommendation  for  calling  the  late  convention  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  the  requisite  efficiency  to  the  Union,  was 
adopted  by  Congress  and  all  the  States,  but  Rhode  Island.  I 
will  not  abuse  that  unhappy,  fallen,  lost  sister.  As  a  sincere 
relation,  however,  wounded  by  the  dishonor  to  our  family 
name — as  an  honest  man,  distressed  at  the  injury  she  has 
done  to  the  cause  of  public  and  private  virtue — as  a  friend  to 
liberty,  alarmed  at  the  arguments  against  our  republican 
governments  which  she  has  furnished  to  royal  tyrants — I  sol- 
emnly conjure  her  to  consider  her  late  conduct,  unexampled 
in  the  history  of  the  world.  She  exhibits  to  mankind  the 
unheard  of  spectacle  of  a  people.^  possessed  of  a  constitution 
containing  all  the  principles  of  substantial  justice,  and  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  disregarding  the  rights  of  property 
and  obligations  between  man  and  man,  and  trampling  under 
their  feet  a  solemn  compact  with  neighboring  and  I'elated 
States,  yet  bleeding  with  wounds  sustained  in  fighting  by  their 
side  in  a  common  cause,  and  infringing  the  established  laws 
of  nations  and  treaties  with  allies  most  powerful  2.xidi  friendly. 
Let  them  ask  themselves,  let  them  permit  a  friend  to  ask 
them,  what  they  can  hope  from  such  a  conduct,  or  in  what 
fatal  catastrophe  it  may  not  issue  ? 

The  twelve  states  which  made  the  appointment,  sent  for- 
ward their  deputies  in  due  time.  I  waive  all  weight  of  names, 
but  they  were  such  in  general  as  it  became  the  states  to  ap- 
point. Exceptions,  perhaps  just  ones,  may  have  been  made 
to  some  of  them ;  but  remember  these  were  not  alone ;  they 
did  not  even  form  a  majority  of  the  representation  of  one 
state;  much  less  could  they  affect  the  general  views  of  the 
whole  body.  I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  situation  of 
parties  in  the  other  states,  but  have  had  too  much  oppor- 
tunity, with  the  rest  of  the  world,  of  judging  of  them  in  Penn- 
sylvania. I  acknowledge,  that  in  my  mind  there  might 
have  been  more  propriety  in  the  appointment  from  this 
state.  The  gentlemen  were  individually  fully  competent  to 
the  duty.  They  were  so  collectively.  Had  some  of  the  same 
men  resided  in  the  western  counties,  it  would  have  been 
more  satisfactory.     In  point  of  good  policy,  it  should  have 


A  Citizen  of  Pennsylvania.  109 

been  so.  While  candor  forbids  us  to  withhold  these  observa- 
tions, the  public  good  requires  that  even  the  just  offence  it 
may  have  given,  should  not  interfere  with  a  plan  sincerely 
intended  to  promote  the  happiness  of  our  country.  I  wish  to 
avoid  offence,  but  I  beg  to  be  indulged  in  remarking  that  the 
appointment  of  our  deputies  to  the  Convention,  from  the  city 
and  county  of  Philadelphia,  does  not  appear  to  have  made 
any  painful  impressions  on  the  people  of  the  western  counties. 
Perhaps  it  is  because  they  have  not  observed  the  fact.  If 
that  is  the  case,  it  cannot  be  of  importance  to  the  tranquility 
of  the  state,  nor  to  the  great  business  before  us.  I  confess 
my  wishes  were  strongly  in  favor  of  some  western  deputies, 
though  it  seems  the  seceding  members  themselves  proposed 
but  one.  I  believe,  however,  many  persons  wished  at  the 
time,  he  had  been  appointed.  Yet  the  people  of  that  part  of 
the  state  have  not  complained,  and  it  was  the  act  of  a  real 
majority.  Besides,  I  feel  too  independent  a  freeman  to  en- 
dure the  idea,  that  any  one  man  could  be  indispensably  nec- 
essary to  that  appointment.  The  truth  is  that  some  mem- 
bers of  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly,  after  seceding  from  their 
brethren,  have  brought  the  idea  for  the  first  time,  at  an  ill- 
judged  moment,  before  the  public.  They  have  suggested  it 
to  their  constituents,  not  their  constituents  to  them.  Reflect 
dispassionately  on  these  circumstances,  my  Pennsylvania 
readers.  I  mean  not  offensive  censure,  which  I  despise  and 
condemn.  The  seceding  members,  I  say,  suggested  the  idea 
of  offence  at  the  appointment  of  our  deputies,  after  an  un- 
lucky quarrel  had  taken  place.  Does  it  not  seem  to  be  a 
little  in  the  way  of  apology?  When  these  gentlemen  say 
they  were  apprehensive  of  the  consequences  of  the  appoint- 
ment, I  can  believe  they  spoke  truly — but  when  they  bring 
it  forward  to  the  people  only  after  their  own  secession  from 
the  house,  to  the  people  who  have  never  complained  of  it, 
does  it  not  rather  appear  that  the  jealousy  they  entertained 
in  their  own  minds,  has  by  too  much  brooding  over  it,  grown 
to  a  sore,  and  that  their  letting  it  out  now,  is  rather  a  proof  of 
their  own  feelings  than  of  any  discontent  among  the  people. 
Is  it  consistent  with  the  delicacy  of  one  of  those  gentlemen. 


no  The  Convention  Called. 

that  he  should  sign  this  sentiment  among  the  sixteen,  when 
he  was  himself  a  candidate?  It  were  to  be  wished  his  name 
at  least  had  not  been  there,  or  that  the  observation  in  their 
address  had  been  omitted.  It  is  consistent  with  propriety, 
that  another  gentleman  should  vote  for  calling  the  Conven- 
tion, and  afterwards  secede  from  his  brethren?  How  much 
more  becoming  the  honor  of  their  private  characters,  and  the 
dignity  of  their  public  offices,  was  the  conduct  of  the  two 
gentlemen  who  were  brought  to  the  house  by  the  speaker's 
order,  in  entering  freely  into  the  debates  that  ensued. 
Though  they  have  not  accustomed  themselves  to  speak  often, 
they,  on  this  occasion,  proposed  matters  for  the  good  of  their 
constituents  (which  they  could  not  have  done  if  absent),  and 
their  motions  were  adopted. 

The  address  carries  an  idea  that  the  new  federal  constitu- 
tion has  been  only  approved  by  what  is  called  the  republican 
party.  I  would  cheerfully  rest  the  disproving  this  insinua- 
tion upon  any  man  of  honor  in  the  constitutional  party.  Dr. 
Franklin  and  Mr.  Ingersoll,  who  assisted  to  frame,  and  after- 
wards signed  the  act  of  the  convention,  never  opposed  our 
state  constitution.  Messrs.  Will,  Foulke,  G.  Heister,  Kree- 
mer,  J.  Heister,  Davis,  Trexler,  Burkhalter  and  Antis,  and 
other  members  of  the  house,  who  voted  for  the  call  of  a  State 
Convention,  are  surely  not  republicans;  and  among  the  four 
thousand  petitioners  for  the  adoption  of  the  new  federal  gov- 
ernment, will  be  found  many  of  the  most  zealous,  active  and 
respectable  friends  of  the  constitution  of  this  commonwealth. 
This  I  assert  as  an  incontrovertible  fact,  of  which  every  indi- 
vidual of  the  sixteen  seceding  gentlemen  was  fully  possessed; 
for  the  petitions,  with  a  very  great  number  of  the  names 
of  such  persons,  were  presented  to  the  house  on  Monday, 
Wednesday  and  Thursday.  The  secession  took  place  on  Fri- 
day afternoon,  and  was  repeated  on  Saturday  morning.  The 
good  men  of  Pennsylvania  will  satisfy  themselves  whether 
their  sixteen  representatives  have  given  this  wrong  idea  from 
want  of  temper  or  from  want  of  virtue — it  was  indeed  un- 
guarded to  pass  upon  their  constituents  a  suggestion  that  the 
friend-^  of  the  new  federal  government  were  all  of  them  ene- 


-tlltll 


I 


'^>),«iiii 


dafitr- 


----       V 


A  Citizen  of  Pennsylvania.  m 

mies  to  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
had  all  of  them  destructive  designs  on  the  State  frame  of  gov- 
ernment Before  I  quit  this  point  let  me  add  one  piece  of 
information,  which  is,  that  the  gentleman  alluded  to  in  a 
preceding  paragraph,  is  the  only  unsuccessful  candidate  for  a 
seat  in  the  convention  who  has  not  declared  for  the  adoption 
of  the  federal  constitution. 

But  to  return. — The  twelve  States  which  concurred  sent 
forward  their  deputies  in  due  time.  I  shall  not  attempt,  as 
I  have  already  said,  to  pass  upon  your  understandings  the 
weight  of  names — determine  that  matter  for  yourselves.  Suf- 
fer me  to  remark  only,  that  the  faithful,  disinterested  and 
invaluable  services  of  Washington — the  incessant,  faithful 
and  essential  services  of  Franklin — might  have  saved  them 
from  the  contemptuous  insinuations  of  a  late  writer.  Were 
such  compositions  applauded,  it  might  indeed  be  said  ''''that 
republics  are  ungratefniy 

The  constitution  which  these  gentlemen  have  offered  to 
their  fellow  citizens  has  been  considered  with  manly  free- 
dom, such  I  am  sure  as  they  wished  it  to  meet.  If  in  some 
cases  it  has  been  carried  further,  it  is  a  proof  at  once  of  our 
liberty,  and  of  the  passions  which  we  know  to  prevail  among 
men ;  and  as  every  cause  is  open  to  the  friendship  and  enmity 
of  bad  men,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  very  wicked  and 
dangerous  motives  influence  some,  both  among  the  friends 
and  enemies  of  the  new  frame  of  government.  Leaving  all 
observations  upon  such  points,  in  treating  which  even  truth 
will  appear  uncertain,  and  candor  may  heat  and  inflame,  I 
recommend  to  all  men  of  pure,  honest  intentions  the  utmost 
moderation  and  forbearance.  The  object  before  us  is  indeed 
great  and  interesting.  We  are  to  arrange  affairs  essential  to 
our  own  happiness,  and  highly  important  to  the  present  and 
future  people  of  the  earth.  Though  it  must  be  admitted  that 
too  much  and  too  bitter  contention  has  appeared  in  our  af- 
fairs, yet  it  is  no  less  true  that  the  active  and  speculative 
friends  of  liberty,  throughout  the  world,  consider  us  at  this 
day  as  the  enlightened  and  sincere  supporters  of  their  cause, 
and  look  to  us  for  examples  which  the  one  expects  to  approve, 


112  The  Co)ivention  Called. 

the  other  to  imitate.  Let  us  refrain  then  from  these  little, 
mean,  bitter  invectives;  let  us  suppress  those  contemptible 
remains  of  narrow  party  spirit,  and  consider  our  critical  sitii- 
ation  with  decency  and  candor,  remembering  that  the  true 
sons  of  liberty  are  brothers  to  each  other. 

Much  observation  has  been  made  in  regard  to  the  omission 
of  a  bill  of  rights  in  the  new  frame  of  government.  Such 
remarks,  I  humbly  conceive,  arise  from  a  great  inadvertency 
in  taking  up  the  subject.  When  the  people  of  these  States 
dissolved  their  connection  with  the  crown  of  Great  Britain, 
by  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  they  found  themselves, 
as  to  government,  in  a  state  of  nature :  yet  they  were  very 
sensible  of  the  blessings  of  civil  society.  On  a  recommenda- 
tion of  Congress,  who  were  then  possessed  of  no  authority, 
the  inhabitants  of  each  colony  respectively  formed  a  compact 
for  themselves,  which  compacts  are  our  State  constitutions. 
These  were  original  agreements  among  individiials  before 
actually  in  a  state  of  nature.  In  these  constitutions  a  bill  of 
rights  (that  is,  a  declaration  of  the  unaliened  rights  of  each 
individual)  was  proper,  and  indispensably  necessary.  When 
the  several  States  were  thus  formed  into  thirteen  separate  and 
independent  sovereignties,  Congress,  who  managed  their 
general  affairs,  and  their  respective  legislatures,  thought  it 
proper  (and  it  was  surely  absolutely  necessary)  that  a  con- 
federation should  be  prepared  and  executed.  The  measure 
was  accordingly  adopted;  and  here  let  us  observe  this  was 
a  compact  among  thii-teen  independent  States  of  the  nature  of 
a  perpetual  treaty.  It  was  acceded  to  by  the  several  States 
as  sovereign.  No  individuals  were  parties  to  it.  No  rights 
oftJtdividuals  could,  therefore,  be  declared  in  it.  The  rights 
of  contracti7ig  parties  (the  thirteen  States)  were  declared. 
Those  rights  remain  inviolate.  No  bill  of  the  rights  of  the 
freemen  of  the  Union  was  thought  of,  nor  could  be  intro- 
duced. No  complaint  was  made  of  the  want  of  it,  for  it  was  a 
matter  foreign  from  the  nature  of  the  compact.  In  articles 
of  agreement  among  a  number  of  people  forming  a  civil 
society^  a  bill  of  the  rights  of  individuals  comes  in  of  course, 
and   is  iiidispensably  necessary.     In    articles   of  agreement 


A  Citizen  of  Pennsylvania.  113 

among  a  number  of  independent  states^  entering  into  a  union, 
a  bill  of  the  rights  of  individuals  is  excluded  oi  course.  As  in 
the  old  confederation  or  compact  among  the  thirteen  inde- 
pendent sovereignties  of  America,  no  bill  of  rights  of  individ- 
uals could  be  or  was  introduced;  so  in  the  proposed  compact 
among  the  same  thirteen  independent  sovereignties,  no  bill 
of  the  rights  of  individuals  has  been  or  could  be  introduced. 
This  would  be  to  annihilate  our  state  constitutions,  by  ren- 
dering them  unnecessary.  The  liberty  of  the  press,  from  an 
honest  republican  jealousy,  which  I  highly  applaud,  has  also 
been  a  subject  of  observation:  but  the  right  of  writing  for 
publication,  and  of  printing,  publishing  and  selling  what 
may  be  written,  SlXQ.  personal  rights,  are  part  of  the  rights  of 
individuals.  Thus  we  see  when  attempts  have  been  made  to 
restrain  them  in  any  country,  the  individuals  concerjied  have 
only  been,  or  indeed  could  be,  the  objects  of  attention.  They 
are  the  rights  of  the  people  in  the  states.,  and  can  only  be 
exercised  by  them.  They  are  not  the  rights  of  the  thirteen 
independent  sovereignties,  therefore  could  not  enter  into 
either  the  old  or  new  compact  among  them.  Every  constitu- 
tion in  the  union  guards  the  liberty  of  the  press.  It  has  also 
become  a  part  of  the  common  law  of  the  land.  But  who  is 
to  destroy  it?  Not  the  people  at  large,  for  it  is  their  most 
invaluable  privilege — the  palladium  of  their  happiness — not 
the  state  legislatures,  for  their  respective  constitutions  forbid 
them  to  infringe  it.  Not  the  federal  government,  for  they 
have  never  had  it  transferred  into  their  hands.  It  remains 
amongst  those  rights  not  conveyed  to  them.  But  who  are  the 
federal  government,  that  they  should  take  away  the  freedom 
of  the  press,  was  it  not  out  of  their  reach?  Are  they  not  the 
temporary  responsible  servants  of  the  people  ?  How  then,  my 
countrymen,  is  this  favorite  inestimable  privilege  in  danger? 
It  cannot  be  affected.  It  is  understood  by  all  men  that  it  is 
never  to  be  touched.  It  is  guarded  by  insurmountable  bar- 
riers, as  you  have  already  seen;  and  woe  betide — the  heaviest 
woe  will  betide  the  sacrilegious  hand  that  shall  attempt  to 
remove  them.  A  Citizen  of  Pennsylvania. 


ii4  The  Convention  Called. 

To  the  Freemen  of  Pennsylvania:* 

A  publication  lias  lately  appeared  in  several  of  onr  papers, 
said  to  be  signed  by  sixteen  members  of  the  late  Assembly  of 
Peni?sylvania,  which  challenges  a  few  remarks. 

The  first  remark  that  occurs  is,  that  the  paper  was  neither 
written  by  any  one  of  them,  nor  signed  by  all  of  them.  They 
are  too  illiterate  to  compose  such  an  address,  and  it  can  be 
proved  that  several  of  the  persons  whose  names  are  subscribed 
to  it  left  the  city  on  Saturday,  before  there  was  time  to  col- 
lect the  materials  of  the  address,  or  to  receive  it  from  the 
person  who  is  well  known  to  have  written  it. 

A  second  remark  that  occurs  in  this  place  is,  that  there 
was  a  fixed  resolution  of  the  anti-federal  junto  to  oppose  the 
federal  government,  long  before  it  made  its  appearance.  In 
the  month  of  July  last,  at  a  meeting  of  this  junto,  it  was 
agreed,  "that  if  the  new  constitution  of  Congress  interfered 
in  the  least  with  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  it  ought 
to  be  opposed  and  rejected,  and  that  even  the  name  of  a 
Washington  should  not  carry  it  down."  Happily  it  re- 
quires a  reduction  of  the  enormous  expenses,  and  some  other 
alterations  of  our  constitution.  Hence  the  reason  of  their 
opposition.  Had  it  been  much  more  perfect,  or  had  it,  like 
the  Jewish  theocracy,  been  framed  by  the  hand  of  the 
Supreme  Being  himself,  it  would  have  been  equally  unpop- 
ular among  them,  since  it  interferes  with  their  expensive 
hobby-horse,  the  Constitution  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  address,  and  all  the  opposition  to  the  new  government, 
originate  from  the  officers  of  government,  who  are  afraid  of 
losing  their  salaries  or  places.  This  will  not  surprise  those 
of  us  who  remember  the  opposition  which  our  Independence 
received  from  a  few  officers  of  government  in  the  years  1775 
and  1776.  Recollect  the  Friendly  Addresses  and  the 
Catos,  which  appeared  in  those  years  in  all  our  newspapers. 
Remember  too,  that  these  publications  came  from  men  of 
as  great  understandings,   and  of  more  extensive  influence, 

*Froin  the  Independent  Gazetteer,  or  the  Chronicle  of  Freedom,  October 
X5,  1787. 


^''One  of  the  Four  Thousand.''^  115 

than  Randolph,  Mason  or  Gerry.  Which  of  them  is  fit  to  be 
named  with  Hutchinson,  Bernard,  Tryon  or  Kemp  ? 

The  address  begins  with  two  palpable  falsehoods.  "We 
lamented  (it  says)  at  the  time,  that  a  majority  of  our  legisla- 
ture appointed  men  to  represent  this  state,  who  were  all  citi- 
zens of  Philadelphia,  and  none  of  them  calculated  to  represent 
the  landed  interest  of  Pennsylvania." 

It  is  a  well-know  fact,  that  a  seat  in  the  convention  was 
offered  to  William  Findley,  and  that  he  objected  to  it,  because 
no  wages  were  to  be  connected  with  it.  It  became,  therefore, 
a  matter  of  economy,  as  well  as  convenience,  to  fill  up  the 
delegation  with  members  from  Philadelphia.  If  this  was  a 
crime,  the  sixteen  concurred  in  it,  for  they  all  voted  for  five 
of  the  delegation,  and  for  three  other  men  who  were  at  that 
time  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  viz:  Thomas  M'Kean,  Charles 
Pettit  and  John  Bayard,  esquires. 

The  story  of  the  delegates  from  Pennsylvania  having  no 
interest  in  the  landed  property  of  the  state  is  equally  ground- 
less with  the  foregoing.  They  are  all  landholders,  and  one 
of  them  alone  owns  a  greater  landed  estate  than  the  whole 
sixteen  absconders;  and  has  for  many  years  past  punctually 
and  justly  paid  more  taxes  on  it  than  are  paid  by  the  whole 
anti-federal  junto,  and,  unfortunately,  for  the  support  of  the 
men  who  compose  this  junto. 

The  address  confesses  that  the  sixteen  absconded  to  prevent 
the  majority  of  the  house  from  calling  a  convention,  to  con- 
sider the  new  form  of  government.  Is  this  right,  freemen  of 
Pennsylvania?  Is  it  agreeable  to  democratic  principles,  that 
the  minority  should  govern  the  majority?  Is  not  this  aris- 
tocracy in  good  earnest?  Is  it  not  tyranny,  that  ay^w should 
govern  the  many  ?  By  absconding,  and  thereby  obstructing 
the  public  business,  they  dissolved  the  constitution.  They 
annihilated  the  first  principles  of  government,  and  threw  the 
commonwealth  into  a  state  of  nature.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  appealed  to  \h^  first  of 
nature's  laws,  viz:  self-preservation.  They  seized  two  of  the 
sixteen  absconders,  and  compelled  them  to  form  a  House  by 
their  attendance.     In  this  they  acted  wisely  and  justly — as 


ii6  The  Convention   Called. 

much  so  as  the  man  who  seizes  a  highwayman,  who  is  about 
to  rob  him.  If  they  were  wrong  in  this  action,  then  the  men 
who  drove  Galloway,  Skinner,  Delancey,  and  other  miscre- 
ants, from  our  states,  by  force,  in  the  year  1776,  were  wrong 
likewise.  What  justified  all  the  outrages  that  were  commit- 
ted against  the  tories  in  the  beginning  of  the  war?  Nothing 
but  the  dissolution  of  our  governments.  What  was  the 
foundation  of  the  dissolution  of  these  governments?  Noth- 
ing but  a  resolution  of  Congress.  What  determined  us  to 
establish  new  governments  on  the  ruins  of  the  old  ?  Nothing 
but  a  recommendation  of  Congress.  Why,  then,  do  these 
men  fly  in  the  faces  of  the  convention  and  Congress?  It  was 
from  similar  bodies  of  men,  similarly  constituted,  that  their 
present  form  of  government  derived  its  independence.  It 
cannot  exist  without  a  Congress — it  is  meet,  therefore,  that 
it  should  harmonize  with  it. 

The  objections  to  the  federal  government  are  weak,  false 
and  absurd.  The  neglect  of  the  convention  to  mention  the 
liberty  of  the  press  arose  from  a  respect  to  the  state  constitu- 
tions, in  each  of  which  this  palladium  of  liberty  is  secured, 
and  which  is  guaranteed  to  them  as  an  essential  part  of  their 
republican  forms  of  government.  But  supposing  this  had  not 
been  done,  the  liberty  of  the  press  would  have  been  an  inher- 
ent and  polical  right,  as  long  as  nothing  was  said  against  it. 
The  convention  have  said  nothing  to  secure  the  privilege  of 
eating  and  drinking,  and  yet  no  man  supposes  that  right  of 
nature  to  be  endangered  by  their  silence  about  it. 

Considering  the  variety  of  interests  to  be  consulted,  and 
the  diversity  of  human  opinions  upon  all  subjects,  and  espe- 
cially the  subject  of  government,  it  is  a  matter  of  astonish- 
ment that  the  government  form.ed  by  the  convention  has  so 
few  faults.  With  these  faults,  it  is  a  phenomenon  of  human 
wisdom  and  virtue,  such  as  the  world  never  saw  before.  It 
unites  in  its  different  parts  all  the  advantages,  without  any  of 
the  disadvantages,  of  the  three  well-known  forms  of  govern- 
ment, and  yet  it  preserves  the  attributes  of  a  republic.  And 
lastly,  if  it  should  be  found  to  be  faulty  in  any  particular,  it 
provides  an  easy  and  constitutional  method  of  curing  its  faults. 


"0«^  of  the  Four  Thoicsand.^''  117 

I  anticipate  the  praise  with  which  this  government  will  be 
viewed  by  the  friends  of  liberty  and  mankind  in  Europe. 
The  philosophers  will  no  longer  consider  a  republic  as  an  im- 
practicable form  of  government,  and  pious  men  of  all  denom- 
inations will  thank  God  for  having  provided  in  our  federal 
constitution,  an  Ark  for  the  preservation  of  the  remains  of 
the  justice  and  liberties  of  the  world. 

Freemen  of  Pennsylvania,  consider  the  character  and  ser- 
vices of  the  men  who  made  this  government.  Behold  the 
venerable  Franklin,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age,  cooped  up 
in  the  cabin  of  a  small  vessel,  and  exposing  himself  to  the 
dangers  of  a  passage  on  the  ocean,  crowded  with  British 
cruisers,  in  a  winter  month,  in  order  to  solicit  from  the  court 
of  France  that  aid,  which  finally  enabled  America  to  close 
the  war  with  so  much  success  and  glory — and  then  say,  is  it 
possible  that  this  man  would  set  his  hand  to  a  constitution 
that  would  endanger  your  liberties  ?  From  this  aged  servant 
of  the  public,  turn  your  eyes  to  the  illustrious  American  hero, 
whose  name  has  ennobled  human  nature — I  mean  our  be- 
loved Washington.  Behold  him,  in  the  year  1775,  taking 
leave  of  his  happy  family  and  peaceful  retreat,  and  flying  to 
the  relief  of  a  distant,  and  at  that  time  an  unknown  part  of 
the  American  continent.  See  him  uniting  and  cementing  an 
army,  composed  of  the  citizens  of  thirteen  states,  into  a  band 
of  brothers.  Follow  him  into  the  field  of  battle,  and  behold 
him  theyfrj-/  in  danger,  and  the  last  out  of  it.  Follow  him 
into  his  winter  quarters,  and  see  him  sharing  in  the  hunger, 
cold  and  fatigues  of  every  soldier  in  his  army.  Behold  his 
fortitude  in  adversity,  his  moderation  in  victory,  and  his  ten- 
derness and  respect  upon  all  occasions  for  the  civil  power  of 
his  country.  But  above  all,  turn  your  eyes  to  that  illustrious 
scene  he  exhibited  at  Annapolis  in  1782,  when  he  resigned 
his  commission,  and  laid  his  sword  at  the  feet  of  Congress, 
and  afterwards  resumed  the  toils  of  an  American  farmer  on 
the  banks  of  the  Potomac.  Survey,  my  countrymen,  these 
illustrious  exploits  of  patriotism  and  virtue,  and  then  say,  is 
it  possible  that  the  deliverer  of  our  country  would  have 
recommended  an  unsafe  form  of  government  for  that  liberty. 


ii8  The  Convettlion  Called. 

for  which  he  had  for  eight  long  years  contended  with  such 
unexampled  firmness,  constancy  and  magnanimity. 

Pardon  me,  if  I  here  ask — Where  were  the  sixteen  ab- 
sconders and  their  advisers,  while  these  illustrious  framers  of 
our  federal  constitution  were  exposing  their  lives  and  exert- 
ing their  talents  for  your  safety  and  happiness?  Some  of 
them  took  sanctuary  in  offices,  under  the  constitution  of 
Pennsylvania,  from  the  dangers  of  the  year  1776,  and  the  rest 
of  them  were  either  inactive,  or  known  only  on  the  muster- 
rolls  of  the  militia  during  the  war. 

Look  around  you,  my  fellow  citizens,  and  behold  the  con- 
fusion and  distresses  which  prevail  in  every  part  of  our 
country.  Behold,  from  the  weakness  of  the  government  of 
Massachusetts,  the  leaders  of  rebellion  making  laws  to  ex- 
empt themselves  from  punishment.  See,  in  Rhode  Island, 
the  bonds  of  society  and  the  obligations  of  morality  dissolved 
by  paper  money  and  tender  laws.  See  the  flames  of  court- 
houses in  Virginia,  kindled  by  debtors  to  stop  the  course  of 
justice.  Hear  the  complaints  of  our  farmers,  whose  unequal 
and  oppressive  taxes  in  every  part  of  the  country  amount  to 
nearly  the  rent  of  their  farms.  Hear  too  the  complaints  of 
every  class  of  public  creditors.  Look  at  the  records  of  bank- 
ruptcies that  fill  every  newspaper.  Look  at  the  melancholy 
countenances  of  our  mechanics,  who  now  wander  up  and 
down  the  streets  of  our  cities  without  employment.  See  our 
ships  rotting  in  our  harbors,  or  excluded  from  nearly  all  the 
ports  in  the  world.  Listen  to  the  insults  that  are  offered  to 
the  American  name  and  character  in  every  court  of  Europe, 
See  order  and  honor  everywhere  prostrate  in  the  dust,  and 
religion,  with  all  her  attending  train  of  virtues,  about  to  quit 
our  continent  forever.  View  these  things,  my  fellow  citizens, 
and  then  say  that  we  do  not  require  a  new,  a  protecting,  and 
efficient  federal  government,  if  you  can.  The  picture  I  have 
given  you  of  the  situation  of  our  country  is  not  an  exaggerated 
one.  I  challenge  the  boldest  enemy  of  the  federal  constitu- 
tion to  disprove  any  one  part  of  it. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  some  of  the  rulers  and 
officers  of  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  are  opposed  to  the 


^^One  of  the  Four  Thousand.''^  119 

new  constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  will  lessen  their 
power,  number  and  influence — for  it  will  necessarily  reduce 
the  expenses  of  our  government  from  nearly  50,0001.  to 
10,000 1.,  or,  at  most,  15,0001.  a  year.  I  am  very  happy  in 
being  able  to  except  many  worthy  officers  of  our  government 
from  concurring  in  this  opposition.  Their  names,  their  con- 
duct, and  their  characters,  are  well-known  to  their  fellow 
citizens,  and  I  hope  they  will  all  be  rewarded  by  a  continu- 
ance  and  accumulation  of  public  favor  and  confidence. 

The  design  of  this  address  is  not  to  inflame  the  passions  of 
my  fellow  citizens;  I  know  the  feelings  of  the  people  of 
Pennsylvania  are  sufficiently  keen.  It  becomes  me  not, 
therefore  (to  use  the  words  of  the  address  of  the  sixteen  ab- 
sconders), to  add  to  them,  by  dwelling  longer  "upon  the 
distresses  and  dangers  of  our  country.  I  have  laid  a  real 
state  of  facts  before  you;  it  becomes  you,  therefore,  to  judge 
for  yourselves." 

The  absconders  have  endeavored  to  sanctify  their  false  and 
seditious  publication  by  a  solemn  address  to  the  Supreme 
Being.  I  shall  conclude  the  truths  I  have  written,  by  adopt- 
ing some  of  their  own  words,  with  a  short  addition  to  them. 

"May  He,  who  alone  has  dominion  over  the  passions  and 
understandings  of  men,  preserve  you  from  the  influence  of 
rulers,  who  have  upon  many  occasions  held  fellowship  with 
iniquity^  and  established  mischief  by  law.''"' 

The  author  of  this  Address  is  one  of  the  Four  Thousand 
Citizens  of  Philadelphia  and  its  neighborhood,  who  sub- 
scribed the  petition  to  the  late  Assembly,  immediately  to 
call  a  Convention,  in  order  to  adopt  the  proposed  Federal 
Constitution, 


CHAPTER    III. 

BEFORE   THE   MEETING   OF   THE   CONVENTION. 

[Between  the  day  wlieu  the  couvention  was  called  and  the 
day  when  the  convention  met,  a  period  of  seven  weeks  elapsed. 
During  this  time  both  the  friends  and  detractors  of  the  con- 
stitution resorted  to  every  known  means  of  influencing  public 
opinion.  Appeals  were  made  to  the  prejudices,  to  the  fears, 
to  the  religious  bigotry  of  the  people.  The  Antifederalists, 
as  they  began  to  be  called,  found  a  friend  in  Eleazer  Oswald, 
and  filled  his  "Independent  Gazetteer"  with  all  manner  of 
effusions.  The  mouth-piece  of  the  Federal  party  was  the 
"Pennsylvania  Packet,"  and  from  these  two  journals  the 
greater  part  of  this  chapter  is  taken.  The  champion  of  the 
Antifederalists  was  "Centinel,"  whose  name  is  still  unknown. 
The  champion  of  the  Federalists  was  James  Wilson,  whose 
speech  in  the  State  House  yard  was  held  to  be  unanswerable. 
The  essays  of  "Centinel"  and  the  speech  of  Wilson  are, 
therefore,  given  in  full.  But  the  essays  of  "  Philadelphien- 
sis"  and  "Old  Whig,"  who  supported  the  Antifederal  cause, 
and  of  "American  Citizen,"  who  wrote  on  the  Federal  side, 
have  not,  for  lack  of  space,  been  reprinted. 

In  place  of  these  will  be  found  a  few,  and  but  a  few,  of  the 
immense  number  of  short  pieces  that  appeared  day  after  day 
in  the  "Packet"  and  the  "Gazetteer,"  and  set  forth  such 
popular  opinions  as  might  be  heard  any  afternoon  in  the 
taverns  and  the  coffee-houses.  In  writings  of  this  sort  the 
Antifederal  greatly  outnumbered  the  Federal,  and  justify  the 
belief  that  the  burden  of  proof  was  considered  to  be  with  the 
party  of  opposition.] 

From  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette. 

(By  particular  desire.) 

The  former  distinction  of  the  citizens  of  America  (says  a 
(120) 


A  Prophecy  for  lySg.  I2i 

correspondent)  into  Whigs  and  Tories,  should  be  lost  in  the 
more  important  distinction  oi  Federal  and  Antifederal  men. 
The  former  are  the  friends  of  liberty  and  independence;  the 
latter  are  the  enemies  of  liberty  and  the  secret  abettors  of  the 
interests  of  Great  Britain. 

Should  the  federal  government  be  rejected  (awful  words), 
another  correspondent  has  favored  us  with  the  following 
paragraphs,  to  be  published  in  our  paper  in  the  month  of 
June,  1789: 

On  the  30th  ult.,  his  Excellency,  David  Shays,  Esq.,  took 
possession  of  the  government  of  Massachusetts.  The  execu- 
tion of ,  Esq. ,  the  late  tyrannical  governor,  was 

to  take  place  the  next  day. 

Accounts  from  New  Jersey  grow  every  day  more  alarmmg. 
The  people  have  grown  desperate  from  the  oppressions  of 
their  new  masters,  and  have  secretly,  it  is  said,  dispatched  a 
messenger  to  the  court  of  Great  Britain,  praying  to  be  taken 
again  under  the  protection  of  the  British  Crown. 

We  hear  from  Richmond,  that  the  new  state  house,  lately 
erected  there,  was  burnt  by  a  mob  from  Berkeley  county,  on 
account  of  the  assembly  refusing  to  emit  paper  money.  From 
the  number  and  daring  spirit  of  the  mob,  government  have 
judged  it  most  prudent  not  to  meddle  with  them. 

Yesterday  300  ship-carpenters  embarked  from  this  city  for 
Nova  Scotia,  to  be  employed  in  his  Britannic  Majesty's  ship- 
yards at  Halifax. 

We  hear  from  Cumberland,  Franklin  and  Bedford  counties, 
in  this  State,  that  immense  quantities  of  wheat  are  rotting  in 
stacks  and  barns,  owing  to  the  demand  for  that  article  having 
ceased,  in  consequence  of  our  ships  being  shut  out  of  all  the 
ports  of  Europe  and  the  West  Indies. 

We  hear  that  300  families  left  Chester  county  last  week,  to 
settle  in  Kentucky.  Their  farms  were  exposed  to  sale  before 
they  set  off,  but  many  of  them  could  not  be  raised  to  the  value 
of  the  taxes  that  were  due  on  them. 

On  Saturday  last  were  interred  from  the  bettering-house 

the  remains  of  Mrs.  Mary .      This  venerable  lady  was 

once  in  easy  circumstances;  but  having  sold  property  to  the 


122  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

amount  of  5,000/.  and  lodged  it  in  the  funds,  which,  from 
the  convulsions  and  distractions  of  our  country,  have  un- 
fortunately become  insolvent,  she  was  obliged  to  retire  to  the 
city  poor-house.  Her  certificates  were  sold  on  the  Monday 
following  her  interment,  but  did  not  bring  as  much  cash  as 
paid  for  her  winding-sheet. 

By  a  vessel  just  arrived  from  L' Orient,  we  learn  that  the 
partition  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Emperor  of 
IMorocco  was  signed  on  the  25th  of  April  last,  at  London. 
The  Emperor  is  to  have  possession  of  all  the  States  to  the 
southward  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Great  Britain  is  to  possess  all 
the  'States  to  the  eastward  and  northward  of  Pennsylvania, 
inclusive  of  this  middle  State.  Private  letters  from  London 
add,  that  Silas  Dean,  Esq.,  is  to  be  appointed  Governor  of 
Connecticut,  and  Joseph  Galloway,  Esq. ,  is  to  be  appointed 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania.  The  government  of  Rhode  Island 
was  offered  to  Brigadier-General  Arnold,  who  refused  to  ac- 
cept of  it,  urging,  as  the  reason  of  his  refusal,  that  he  was 
afraid  of  being  corrupted  by  living  in  such  a  nest  of  specula- 
tors and  traitors. 

But,  adds  our  correspondent,  should  the  federal  govern- 
ment be  adopted^  the  following  paragraphs  will  probably  have 
a  place  in  our  paper  in  the  same  month,  viz.,  June,  1789: 

Yesterday  arrived  in  this  city  his  Excellency  the  Earl  of 
Surry,  from  the  Court  of  Great  Britain,  as  Envoy  Extraor- 
dinary to  the  United  States.  He  was  received  by  the  princi- 
pal Secretary  of  State,  and  introduced  to  the  President-General 
at  the  federal  State  House,  who  received  him  with  great 
marks  of  politeness.  His  lordship's  errand  to  America  is  to 
negotiate  a  commercial  treaty  with  the  United  States.  The 
foundation  of  this  treaty  is,  that  all  British  ports  are  to  be 
opened  to  American  vessels,  duty  free,  and  a  proposal  to  build 
200  ships  every  year  in  the  ports  of  Boston,  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia and  Charleston. 

Last  evening  arrived  at  Billingsport  the  ship  Van  Berkel, 
Nicholas  van  Vleck,  master,  from  Amsterdam,  with  100 
reputable  families  on  board,  who  have  fled  from  the  commo- 
tions which  now  distress  their  unhappy  country.      It  is  said 


A  Prophecy  for  ijSg.  123 

they  have  brought  cash  with  them  to  the  amount  of  45,000/. 
sterling,  to  be  laid  out  in  purchasing  cultivated  farms  in  this 
and  the  neighboring  States. 

We  learn  from  Cumberland  county,  in  this  State,  that 
land  in  the  neighborhood  of  Carlisle,  which  sold  in  the  year 
1787  for  only  5/.  has  lately  been  sold  for  10/.  per  acre  at 
public  vendue.  This  sudden  rise  in  the  value  of  estates  is 
ascribed  to  the  new  mode  of  taxation  adopted  by  the  federal 
government,  as  well  as  to  the  stability  of  this  government. 

Such  are  the  improvements  in  the  roads  in  this  State  since 
the  establishment  of  the  federal  government,  that  several 
loaded  wagons  arrived  in  this  city  in  two  days  from  the  town 
of  Lancaster. 

By  a  gentleman  just  arrived  from  Tioga,  we  learn  that 
the  insurgents  in  that  place  were  surprised  and  taken  by  a 
party  of  the  federal  militia,  and  that  their  leaders  are  on  their 
way  to  Wyoming,  to  be  tried  for  their  lives. 

It  appears  from  the  custom-house  books  of  this  city,  that 
the  exports  frc^n  this  State  were  nearly  double  last  year,  of 
the  exports  of  the  year  1786. 

In  the  course  of  the  present  year,  it  appears  that  there 
have  arrived  in  this  state  18,923  souls  from  different  parts  of 
Europe. 

Several  foreigners  who  attended  the  debates  in  the  federal 
Assembly  and  Senate  last  Wednesday,  declare  that  they  never 
saw  half  so  much  decorum  nor  heard  more  noble  specimens 
of  eloquence  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  Commons,  than  they 
saw  and  heard  in  our  illustrious  republican  assemblies. 

We  hear  from  Fort  Pitt,  that  since  the  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi  has  been  confirmed  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Court  of  Spain,  the  price  of  wheat  has  risen  from  4^-.  to  7^.  6d. 
per  bushel  in  all  the  counties  to  the  westward  of  the  Allegheny 
mountains. 

In  consequence  of  the  new  and  successful  modes  of  taxa- 
tion adopted  by  the  United  States,  public  securities  of  all 
kinds  have  risen  to  par  with  specie,  to  the  great  joy  of  wid- 
ows, orphans,  and  all  others  who  trusted  their  property  in  the 
funds  of  their  countrv- 


124  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

We  hear  that  the  Honorable  Thomas ,  Esq. ,  is  ap- 
pointed to  deliver  the  anniversary  oration  in  September  next, 
in  honor  of  the  birthday  of  our  present  free  and  glorious  fed- 
eral Constitution — a  day  that  cannot  fail  of  being  equally  dear 
to  all  Americans  with  the  4th  of  July,  1776 — for  while  this 
day  gave  us  liberty^  the  17th  of  September,  1787,  gave  us, 
under  the  smiles  of  a  benignant  Providence,  a  government^ 
which  alone  could  have  rendered  that  liberty  safe  and  per- 
petual.  * 

Mr.  Oswald. — Having  stepped  into  Mr.  's  beer- 
house, in street,  on  Saturday  evening  last,  I  perceived 

the  room  filled  with  a  number  of  decent  tradesmen,  who  were 
conversing  very  freely  about  the  members  of  the  federal  con- 
vention, who,  it  was  said,  like  good  workmen,  had  finished 
their  work  on  a  Saturday  night.  As  the  principles  of  this 
company  were  highly  federal,  and  many  of  their  remarks  very 
shrewd,  I  took  notes  of  them  in  my  memorandum  book,  in 
short-hand,  and  have  since  copied  them  for  the  use  of  your 
truly  federal  paper. 

1.  A  Sea  Captain. — By  George,  if  we  don't  adopt  the  fed- 
eral government  we  shall  all  go  to  wreck. 

2.  His  Mate. — Hold,  hold,  captain,  we  are  in  no  danger; 
Washington  is  still  at  the  helm. 

3.  A  Continental  Lieutenant. — If  we  don't  adopt  the  new 
government — why  the  hardest  send  off— promotion  is  ahvays 
most  rapid  in  a  civil  war. 

4.  A  Cooper. — If  we  reject  the  new  government,  we  shall 
all  go  to  staves. 

5.  A  Blacksmith. — If  we  don't  submit  to  the  convention, 
we  shall  all  be  burned  into  cinders. 

6.  A  Shoemaker. — If  we  do  not  adopt  the  alterations  in  the 
federal  convention  now,  we  shall  never  have  such  another 
opportunity  of  having  it  mended. 

7.  A  Mason. — The  old  fabric  must  be  underpinned^  or  we 
shall  all  go  to  the  devil  together. 

8.  A  House  Carpenter.  —  We  shall  never  do  well   till  all 

*  ludepeudent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  20,  1787, 


Street  and  Tavern  Scenes.  125 

the  little  rooms  in  the  federal  mansion  house  are  thrown 
into  one. 

9.  A  Silversmith. — I  hate  your  party-colored  metals — the 
sooner  we  are  all  melted  into  07ie  mass  the  better. 

10.  A  Baker. — Let  me  see  the  man  that  dares  oppose  the 
federal  government,  and  I  will  soon  make  biscuit  of  him. 

11.  A  Butcher. — And  I  would  soon  quarter  the  dog. 

12.  A  Barber. — And  I  would  shave  the  son  of  a . 

13.  A  Cook. — And  I  would  break  every  bone  in  his  body. 

14.  ^  Joiner. — And  I  would  make  a  wooden  jacket  for  him. 

15.  A  Potter. — And  I  would  grind  his  dust  afterward  into 
a  chamber-pot. 

16.  A  Tailor. — And  I  would  throw  it  into  hell.^ 


From  a  Correspondent. — I  was  walking  the  other  day  in 
Second  street,  and  observed  a  child,  of  five  or  six  years  old, 
with  a  paper  in  his  hand,  and  lisping,  with  a  smile,  '''' Here'' s 
what  the  convention  have  done. ' '  Last  evening  I  was  walk- 
ing down  Arch  street,  and  was  struck  with  the  appearance  of 
an  old  man,  whose  head  was  covered  with  hoary  locks,  and 
whose  knees  bent  beneath  the  weight  of  his  body,  stepping 
to  his  seat  by  the  door,  with  a  crutch  in  one  hand  and  his 
spectacles  and  the  new  federal  constitution  in  the  other. 
These  incidents  renewed  in  my  mind  the  importance  of  the 
present  era  to  one-half  of  the  world!  I  was  pleased  to  see  all 
ages  anxious  to  know  the  result  of  the  deliberations  of  that 
illustrious  council,  whose  constitutions  are  designed  to  govern 
a  world  of  freemen!  The  unthinking  youth,  who  cannot 
realize  the  importance  of  government,  seems  to  be  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  our  want  of  union  and  system ;  and  the  vener- 
able sire,  who  is  tottering  to  the  grave,  feels  new  life  at  the 
prospect  of  having  everything  valuable  secured  to  posterity. 

Ye  spirits  of  ancient  legislators!  Ye  ghosts  of  Solon,  Lycur- 
gus  and  Alfred!  Of  the  members  of  the  grand  Amphictyonic 
Council  of  Greece!  and  of  the  illustrious  Senate  of  Rome!  at- 
tend and  bear  testimony,  how  important  the  task  of  making 
laws  for  governing  empires!     Attend,  ye  ghosts  of  Warren, 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  20,  1787. 


126  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Conventio7t. 

Montgomery,  Mercer,  and  other  heroes  who  offered  your  lives 
upon  the  altar  of  freedom!  Bear  witness,  with  what  solici- 
tude the  great  council  of  America,  headed  by  a  Franklin  and 
a  JVashingtoji^  the  fathers  of  their  country,  have  deliberated 
upon  the  dearest  interests  of  men,  and  labored  to  frame  a  sys- 
tem of  laws  and  constitutions  that  shall  perpetuate  the  bless- 
ings of  that  independence  which  you  obtained  by  your 
swords! 

"These  are  the  fathers  of  this  western  clime  ! 

Nor  names  more  noble  grac'd  the  walls  of  fame, 
Wheq  Spartan  firmness  braved  the  wrecks  of  time, 

Or  Rome's  bold  virtues  fanned  the  heroic  flame. 
Not  deeper  thought  the  immortal  sage  inspired 

On  Solon's  lips  when  Grecian  senates  hung  ; 
Nor  manlier  eloquence  the  bosom  fired 

When  genius  thundered  from  the  Athenian  tongue." 

Away,  ye  spirits  of  discord!  ye  narrow  views!  ye  local  pol- 
icies! ye  selfish  patriots,  who  would  damn  your  country  for  a 
sixpenn}^  duty!  In  the  present  state  of  America,  local  views 
are  general  ruin  !  Unanimity  alone  is  our  last  resort.  Every 
other  expedient  has  been  tried,  and  unanimity  now  will  cer- 
tainly secure  freedom,  national  faith  and  prosperity.* 


[Extract  of  a  letter  from  a  gentleman  in  Montgomery 
county  to  his  friend  in  Philadelphia,  dated  24th  September, 
1787.] 

"We  hear  the  petitions  which  are  handing  about  in  favor 
of  the  federal  constitution,  have  met  with  no  opposition  in 
your  city,  except  by  five  persons,  who  have  lived  upon  the 
distresses  of  the  people  for  some  time  past;  you  may  expect 
those  gentlemen  will  in  time,  on  finding  their  little  opposi- 
tion will  not  avail,  become  good  subjects  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment. They  were  not  decided  characters  in  our  late  glorious 
revolution,  until  they  found  independence  would  be  main- 
tained; it  is  even  said  that  one  of  them,  who  was  in  Europe 
early  in  the  contest,  was  decidedly  against  us,  but,  on  finding 
we  were  able  to  support  our  independence,  they  became  the 
best  street  whigs  you  had,  and  got  themselves  fixed  in  fat  of- 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Sept.  22. 


Bad  Condition  of  the  Coicntry.  127 

fices,  which  they  cannot  but  with  reluctance  run  the  risk  of 
losing.  We  also  hear  that  the  only  machine  for  spinning 
cotton  with  facility  in  your  city  has  been  bought  up  by  a 
British  rider  and  put  on  board  a  vessel  for  London.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  the  Manufacturing  Society  will  have  spirit  enough 
to  furnish  that  enemy  to  our  country  with  a  coat  of 

"Tar  and  Feathers."* 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Oswald:  In  searching  among  some  old  papers  a  few 
days  ago,  I  accidentally  found  a  London  newspaper,  dated  in 
March,  1774,  wherein  a  certain  Dean  Tucker,  after  stating 
several  advantages  attendent  on  a  separation  from  the  then 
colonies,  now  United  States  of  America,  proceeds  thus: 
"After  a  separation  from  the  colonies  our  influence  over  them 
will  be  much  greater  than  ever  it  was,  since  they  began  to 
feel  their  own  weight  and  importance."  "The  moment  a 
separation  takes  effect,  intestine  quarrels  will  begin;"  and 
"in  proportion  as  their  factious  republican  spirit  shall  intrigue 
and  cabal,  shall  split  into  parties,  divide  and  sub-divide,  in 
the  same  proportion  shall  we  be  called  in  to  become  their 
general  umpires  and  referees." 

I  stood  aghast  on  perusing  this  British  prophecy,  and  could 
not  help  reflecting  how  my  infatuated  countrymen  are  on  the 
very  verge  of  suffering  it  to  be  fulfilled.  Already  have  they 
in  several  of  the  States  spurned  at  the  federal  government, 
despised  their  admonitions,  and  absolutely  refused  to  comply 
Avith  their  requisitions;  nay,  they  have  gone  further,  and  have 
enacted  laws  in  direct  violation  of  those  very  requisitions;  nor 
does  the  present  federal  constitution  give  Congress  power  to 
enforce  a  compliance  with  the  most  trifling  measure  they  may 
recommend.  Hence,  liberty  becomes  licentiousness  (for  while 
causes  continue  to  produce  their  effects,  want  of  energy  in 
government  will  be  followed  by  disobedience  in  the  gov- 
erned). Hence,  also,  credit,  whether  foreign  or  domestic, 
public  or  private,  hath  been  abused,  and,  of  course,  is  reduced 
to  the  lowest  ebb;  Rhode  Island  faith  in  particular  is  become 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  26,  1787. 


128  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Cotivention. 

superlatively  infamous,  even  to  a  proverb.  Would  to  God 
that  censure  in  this  respect  were  only  due  to  that  petty  State! 
Sorry  I  am  to  say,  several  others  merit  a  considerable  share 
of  it.  Ship-building  and  commerce  no  more  enrich  our 
country;  agriculture  is  neglected,  or  what  is  just  the  same, 
our  produce,  instead  of  being  exported,  is  suffered  to  rot  in 
the  fields.  Britain  has  dared  to  retain  our  frontier  posts, 
whereby  she  not  only  deprives  us  of  our  fur  trade,  but  is  en- 
abled to  keep  up  a  number  of  troops,  to  take  every  advantage 
of  au}'  civil  broils  which  may  arise  in  these  States;  and  to 
close  the  dismal  scene,  rebellion,  with  all  its  dire  concomi- 
tants, has  actually  reared  its  head  in  a  sister  State — such  have 
been  the  deplorable  effects  of  a  weak  and  impotent  govern- 
ment. Perhaps  the  present  situation  of  America  cannot  be 
better  described  than  by  comparing  her  to  a  ship  at  sea  in  a 
storm,  when  the  mariners  tie  up  the  helm  and  abandon  her 
to  the  fury  of  the  winds  and  waves.  O,  America!  arouse! 
awake  from  your  lethargy!  bravely  assert  the  cause  of  federal 
unanimity!  and  save  your  sinking  country!  Let  it  not  be 
said  that  those  men  who  heroically  extirpated  tyranny  from 
America,  should  suffer  civil  discord  to  undo  all  that  they  have 
achieved,  or  to  effect  more  than  all  the  powers  of  Britain, 
aided  by  her  blood-thirsty  mercenaries,  were  able  to  accom- 
plish. Let  not  posterity  say:  "Alas,  our  fathers  expended 
much  blood  and  treasure  in  erecting  the  temple  of  liberty; 
and  when  nothing  more  was  wanting  but  thirteen  pillars  to 
support  the  stately  edifice,  they  supinely  neglected  this  essen- 
tial part;  so  has  the  whole  become  one  mighty  heap  of  ruins, 
and  slavery  is  entailed  on  their  unhappy  offspring."  God 
forbid  that  this  should  ever  be  the  case! 

Do  any  of  my  fellow  citizens  ask,  how  may  we  avert  the 
inpending  danger?  The  answer  is  obvious;  let  us  adopt  that 
federal  constitution,  which  has  been  earnestly  recommended 
by  a  convention  of  patriotic  sages,  and  which,  while  it  gives 
energy  to  our  government,  wisely  secures  our  liberties.  This 
constitution,  my  friends,  is  the  result  of  four  months'  deliber- 
ation, in  an  assembly  composed  of  men  whose  known  integ- 
rity, patriotism  and  abilities  justly  deserve  our  confidence;  let 


An  Antifederalist  Rebuked.  129 

us  also  remember  that  the  illustrious  Washington  was  theii 
President.  And  shall  we,  my  fellow  citizens,  render  all  their 
measures  ineffectual  by  withholding  our  concurrence?  The 
preservation  of  ourselves  and  our  country  forbid  it.  Me- 
thinks  I  hear  every  hill  from  St.  Croix  to  the  Mississippi  re- 
echo the  praises  of  this  simple  but  excellent  constitution. 

Having  once  adopted  this  truly  federal  form  of  government. 
Dean  Tucker  and  all  the  divines  in  England  may  prophecy 
our  downfall  if  they  will,  we  shall  not  regard  them.  Then 
shall  commerce  revisit  our  shores;  then  shall  we  take  a  dis- 
tinguished rank  among  the  nations  of  the  earth;  then  shall 
our  husbandmen  and  mechanics  of  every  denomination  enjoy 
the  fruits  of  their  industry;  and  then,  and  not  till  then,  shall 
we  be  completely  happy.  A  Pennsyi^vania  Farmer. 

Bucks  County^  Sept.  22,  1787.* 

For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Oswald:  An  anonymous  scribbler,  in  the  Freeman's 
Journal  of  last  Wednesday,  has  daringly  attacked  the  new 
federal  constitution,  in  making  objections  to  supposed  faults 
or  defects  therein,  which  this  7nock-patriot  himself  acknow- 
ledges to  be  trivial  and  of  very  small  importance.  Why  then 
in  the  name  of  wonder  has  he  started  them  at  this  awful 
crisis,  when  the  fate  of  America  depends  on  the  unanimity 
of  all  classes  of  citizens  in  immediately  establishing  this 
hitherto  unequalled,  and  I  am  happy  to  add,  this  popnlaf 
form  of  government?  Certainly,  with  a  design  to  sow  dissen- 
sions among  the  weak,  the  credulous  and  the  ignorant,  since 
no  other  effect  can  be  produced  by  his  antifederal  remarks  at 
this  stage  of  the  business. 

I  repeat  it,  sir,  the  proposed  Federal  Constitution  is  a  mas- 
ter-piece in  politics,  and  loudly  proclaims  the  wisdom  of  its 
authors.  But,  even  if  it  were  imperfect,  none  of  my  fellow- 
citizens  are  stupid  enough  to  think  it,  like  the  laws  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians,  irrevocable  and  unalterable — no,  it  has 
one  article  which  wisely  provides  for  future  amendments  and 
alterations  whenever  they  shall  appear  necessary.    I  can  easily 

*  Ijodependent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  27,  1787. 


130  Before  the  ]\Ieeting  of  the  Convention. 

perceive  that  the  author  of  these  silly  remarks  is  the  same 
person  who  attacked  the  Convention,  under  the  signature 
of  "Z,"  before  the  result  of  their  deliberations  was  known. 
Need  we  wonder,  then,  to  find  him  carping  at  their  works 
when  published? 

This  antifederalist  should  reflect  that  his  name  may  yet  be 
known  and  himself  branded  with  infamy  as  an  enemy  to  the 
happiness  of  the  United  States.  I  would  therefore  advise 
him  to  choose  some  other  subject  for  his  remarks  in  future, 
if  he  wishes  to  escape  the  just  resentment  of  an  incensed  peo- 
ple, who  perhaps  may  honor  him  with  a  coat  of 

Tar  and  Feathers.  * 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

That  the  opinion  of  the  people  becomes  of  great  moment, 
either  to  impart  applause  or  obtain  condemnation  on  those 
who  have  been  signally  employed  in  national  service,  is  a 
maxim  established  by  experience;  but  it  is  generally  best 
understood  and  attended  to  by  men  of  base  intentions,  who 
to  favor  some  deep  design,  take  care  to  varnish  out  a  scheme 
of  deception  with  apparent  colors  of  truth,  whereby  the  mul- 
tudes  seeing  the  object  through  false  colors  alone,  are  often 
ensnared  and  led  to  adopt  sentiments  repugnant  to  their  dear- 
est interest.  In  the  i^r^^;;m;2'j- y^z^r/m/ of  Wednesday  last, 
a  writer  well  acquainted  with  this  principle  has  with  daring 
effrontery  attempted  to  make  strictures  on  our  new  constitu- 
tion, in  order  to  tarnish  with  his  corrosive  ink  extracted 
from  an  antifederal  heart  the  lustre  of  our  august  Convention. 
Instigated  either  by  private  designs  of  some  party  or  by 
hatred  to  the  national  character  of  America,  he  has  set  out, 
with  the  nimble  feet  of  counterfeit  probity,  to  exhibit  imagin- 
ary defects,  and  to  raise  in  the  mind  of  the  unthinking  citi- 
zens groundless  conjectures,  which,  if  not  checked  in  time, 
may  become  so  deeply  seated  that  the  joint  force  of  truth  and 
pure  demonstration  can  scarce  be  able  to  erase  them,  or 
until,  perhaps,  the  injury  done  to  our  country  be  of  such 
magnitude  that  it  will  be  equally  indifferent  whether  the  de- 
ception be  or  be  not  discovered. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  28,  1787. 


An  Antifederalist  Rebuked.  131 

In  the  exordium  he  says:  "The  writer  of  the  following-  re- 
marks has  the  happiness  and  respectability  of  the  United 
States  much  at  heart,  and  it  is  with  pleasure  he  has  seen  a 
system  promulged  by  the  late  Convention,  which  promises  to 
ensure  those  blessings ;  but  as  perfection  is  not  in  the  lot  of 
human  nature,  we  are  not  to  expect  it  in  the  new  federal  con- 
stitution. Candor  must  confess,  however,  that  it  is  a  well- 
wrought  piece  of  stuff,  and  claims  upon  the  whole  the  appro- 
bation of  all  the  States.  Our  situation  is  critical  and  de- 
mands our  immediate  care.  It  is  therefore  to  be  hoped  that 
every  State  will  be  speedy  in  calling  a  convention — speedy, 
because  the  business  is  momentous  and  merits  the  utmost 
deliberation."  It  is  pleasant  to  observe  with  what  affected 
tenderness  and  diffidence  this  writer  attempts  to  remark  upon 
the  imperfections  of  our  new  constitution ;  but,  with  all  his 
candor  in  allowing  it  to  be  a  well-zvro2ight  piece  of  stuffs  I  fear 
there  are  some  who  will  be  apt  to  think  that  his  design  is  to 
seduce  the  people;  as  the  devil  is  painted  in  his  temptation 
of  Saint  Anthony  in  the  modest  habit  of  a  fair  face  and  the 
charming  form  of  virgin  innocence,  but  his  cloven  foot  is 
very  visible  to  those  who  can  take  their  eyes  off  the  object  of 
seduction.  "  It  is  therefore  to  be  hoped  (says  he)  that  every 
State  will  be  speedy  in  calling  a  convention" — but  for 
what?  Why  to  follow  the  example  of  this  writer,  to  remark 
upon  and  to  condemn  several  articles  of  the  new  constitution, 
and  finally  to  reject  the  whole  of  such  a  well-wrought  piece 
ofshiff.  I  appeal  to  the  understanding,  and  ask,  is  not  this 
the  language  and  true  meaning  of  the  writer? 

Before  he  begins  his  futile  remarks,  he  says:  "The  follow- 
ing strictures  on  the  proposed  constitution  are  submitted  with 
diffidence.  Excepting  a  single  instance,  they  regard  points 
of  an  inferior  magnitude  only;  and  as  the  writer  is  not  pos- 
sessed of  any  of  the  reasons  which  influenced  the  convention, 
he  feels  the  more  diffident  in  offering  these  remarks."  Here 
is  a  matter  of  curiosity,  undoubtedly;  this  gentleman  is  7iot 
possessed  of  any  of  the  reasons  which  influenced  the  convention^ 
and  yet,  I  affirm  it,  there  is  not  another  person  in  America 
besides  himself  unacquainted  with  them.    There  is  not  a  man 


132  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

in  America  or  even  in  Europe  possessed  of  common  sense  that 
has  heard  of  the  meeting  of  that  honorable  body,  but  knows 
the  reasons  and  motives  which  influenced  every  member  of 
it.  Yes,  the  very  enemies  of  America  known  them  well,  and 
will,  I  trust,  soon  feel  their  effects  to  their  mortification. 
The  reasons  and  motives  which  influenced  the  convention 
were:  ^'To  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice,  en- 
sure domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defence, 
promote  the  general  welfare,  and  to  secure  the  blessings  of 
liberty  to  themselves  and  their  posterity,  and  to  promote  the 
lasting  welfare  of  that  country  so  dear  to  us  all."  These,  I 
say,  were  their  motives;  and  where  is  the  wretch  so  base  as 
to  suppose  they  were  influenced  by  any  other.  Perhaps  the 
writer  may  pretend  to  say  that  he  meant  no  more  in  this 
paragraph  than  he  is  not  possessed  of  any  of  the  reasons  which 
influenced  the  conventio7t  to  adopt  those  articles  on  which  he  has 
thought  proper  to  make  his  strictures.  Now  if  this  were  his 
meaning,  the  general  answer  given  above  will  still  apply;  for 
the  same  motives  which  influenced  the  convention  to  frame 
the  whole  body  of  this  noble  constitution,  must  necessarily 
have  influenced  them  in  framing  every  article  of  it,  namely, 
the  good  of  their  country.  Is  not  such  a  writer  either  an  in- 
sidious enemy  to  his  country  or  wilfully  wicked? 

But  let  us  examine  what  he  has  to  say  against  the  constitu- 
tion, and  we  will  find  that  his  objections  are  groundless  and 
absurd.  His  first  remark  is  upon  Art.  I,  Sec.  2:  "The  num- 
ber of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  30,000." 
After  exhibiting  a  long  paragraph  of  unmeaning  sentences  in 
the  discussion  of  this  subject,  he  concludes:  "In  America 
representation  ought  to  be  in  a  ratio  with  population. ' '  Now 
the  very  article  against  which  he  objects  manifestly  provides 
that  the  representation  shall  be  in  the  direct  ratio  of  the 
population.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  gentleman's  idea  of  the 
term  ratio  is  to  be  explained  by  some  learned  definition  of  his 
own,  with  which  I  hope  he  will  soon  favor  the  literati;  and 
then  perhaps  he  will  demonstrate  the  representation  in  Amer- 
ica must  increase  in  the  djiplicate  ratio  or  proportion  of  the 
number  of  inhabitants.  Such  a  learned  Antifederal  gentle- 
man!    O  princeps  asinorum! 


An  Atttifederalist  Rebuked.  133 

It  would  indeed  be  spending  time  in  a  useless  manner  to 
remark  upon  all  his  strictures,  which  are  equally  erroneous. 
I  shall  therefore  pass  over  his  second  and  third,  and  conclude 
with  taking  some  notice  of  his  fourth  or  last  remark,  which 
is  on  Art.  Ill,  Sec.  2:  ''''The  trial  of  all  crimes^  except  in  cases 
of  impeachment^  shall  be  by  jury.  I  sincerely  wished,"  says 
he,  "the  convention  had  said  a  jury  of  thirteen,  a  majority  of 
whom  shall  determine  the  verdict.  Is  it  not  extravagantly 
absurd  to  expect  that  twelve  men  shall  have  but  one  opinion 
among  them  upon  the  most  difficult  case?  Common  sense 
revolts  at  the  idea,  while  conscience  shudders  at  the  prostitu- 
tion of  an  oath  thus  sanctioned  by  law!  Starve  or  be  perjured; 
say  our  courts.  The  monstrous  attachment  of  the  people  to 
an  English  jury  show  how  far  the  force  of  prejudice  can  go; 
and  the  encomiums  which  have  been  so  incessantly  lavished 
upon  it  should  caution  us  against  borrowing  from  others, 
without  the  previous  conviction  of  our  own  minds."  Here 
is  a  complete  specimen  of  this  man  of  diffidence  and  candor; 
here  we  see  him  throwing  off  the  mask,  and  stepping  forth 
with  dauntless  courage,  and  attacking,  with  philosophical 
declamation,  the  first  privilege  of  freemen — the  noblest  article 
that  ever  entered  the  constitution  of  a  free  country — a  jewel 
whose  transcendant  lustre  adds  dignity  to  human  nature. 
No,  sir,  common  sense  does  not  revolt  at  the  idea;  common 
sense  and  experience  confirm  the  excellency  of  this  law  every 
day;  in  short,  your  own  condemnation  of  it  is  manifestly  a 
negative  proof  of  its  goodness.  Sit  perpetua  hac  lex.  But 
plunge  this  Janus,  this  double-faced  wretch  (who,  under  the 
pretence  of  patriotism  and  candor,  writes  only  with  a  view  to 
embarrass  the  mind,  and  so  prevent  the  adoption  of  the  new 
constitution),  into  the  mines  a  thousand  yards  deep;  and  there 
let  the  injured  ghost  of  Columbia  incessantly  torment  the 
monster.  Nestor.  * 


To  the  Printer  of  the  htdependent  Gazetteer. 

Sir:  I  am  a  Federal  Man  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word. 
I  wish  to  see  the  United  States  in  possession  of  a  general 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  29,  1787. 


134  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

government,  which  may  ensure  to  them  strength  and  liberty 
at  home  and  respectability  abroad.  But  I  do  not  agree  with 
a  writer  in  your  paper  of  this  day  that  every  person  who  ob- 
jects to  some  parts,  or  even  to  the  whole  of  the  aristocratical 
plan  proposed  by  the  late  convention,  ought  to  have  "a 
coat  of  tar  and  feathers.''''  Tar  and  feathers,  I  believe, 
never  made  a  convert  to  any  system  whatever,  whether  reli- 
gious or  political;  and  that  must  be  a  most  noble  form  of 
government  indeed  which  requires  such  infamous  measures 
to  support  and  establish  it!  That  would  be  a  mob  govern- 
ment with  a  witness. 

At  the  glorious  period  of  our  Independence  the  newspapers 
were  filled  with  publications  against  as  well  as  for  that  salu- 
tary measure,  and  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  the  LIBERTY 
OF  THE  PRESS— the  great  bulwark  of  all  the  liberties  of 
the  people — ought  never  to  be  restrained  (notwithstanding 
the  honorable  convention  did  not  think  fit  to  make  the  least 
declaration  in  its  favor)  and  that  on  every  occasion  truth  and 
justice  should  have  Fair  Play.  * 

2M1  Sept.,  1787. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Old  World,  says  a  correspondent, 
have  long  been  looking  at  America  to  see  whether  liberty 
and  a  republican  form  of  government  are  worth  contending 
for.  The  United  States  are  at  last  about  to  try  the  experi- 
ment. They  have  formed  a  constitution,  which  has  all  the 
excellencies,  without  any  of  the  defects,  of  the  European 
governments.  This  constitution  has  been  pronounced  by 
able  judges  to  be  the  wisest,  most  free  and  most  efficient  of 
any  form  of  government  that  ancient  or  modern  times  have 
produced.  The  gratitude  of  ages  only  can  repay  the  enlight- 
ened and  illustrious  patriots  for  the  toil  and  time  they  have 
bestowed  in  framing  it. 

It  is  remarkable  that  while  the  federal  government  lessens 
the  power  of  the  States  it  increases  the  privileges  of  individ- 
uals. It  holds  out  additional  security  for  liberty,  property 
and  life  in  no  less  than  five  different  articles  which  have  no 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sept.  29,  17S7. 


Washington  for  President.  135 

place  iu  any  one  of  the  State  constitutions.  It  moreover 
provides  an  eflfectual  check  to  the  African  trade  in  the 
course  of  one-and-twenty  years.  How  honorable  to  America 
— to  have  been  the  first  Christian  power  that  has  borne  a  tes- 
timony against  a  practice  that  is  alike  disgraceful  to  religion 
and  repugnant  to  the  true  interests  and  happiness  of  society! 
George  Washington,  Esq.,  has  already  been  destined  by  a 
thousand  voices  to  fill  the  place  of  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States  under  the  new  frame  of  government.  While 
the  deliverers  of  a  nation  in  other  countries  have  hewn  out  a 
way  to  power  with  the  sword  or  seized  upon  it  by  stratagems 
and  fraud,  our  illustrious  hero  peaceably  retired  to  his  farm 
after  the  war,  from  whence  it  is  expected  he  will  be  called 
by  the  suffrages  of  three  millions  of  people  to  govern  that 
country  by  his  wisdom  (agreeable  to  fixed  laws)  which  he 
had  previously  made  free  by  his  arms.  Can  Europe  boast  of 
such  a  man  ?  or  can  the  history  of  the  world  show  an  instance 
of  such  voluntary  compact  between  the  deliverer  and  the  de- 
livered of  any  country  as  will  probably  soon  take  place  in  the 
United  States?* 


Mr.  Oswald  :  I  have  never  interested  myself  much  in  the 
politics  of  the  State,  from  an  idea  that  the  difference  between 
a  Constitutionalist  and  a  Republican  was  of  so  trifling  a  nature 
that  it  was  not  worth  interesting  myself  in.  I  have  asked 
some  of  the  parties  what  they  were  contending  for:  was  it 
the  bare  name,  a  shadow,  or  was  there  a  substance  in  view? 
but  found  they  could  not  tell.  It  then  appeared  to  me  like 
two  men  worshipping  the  same  being,  but  different  in  the 
mode,  as  there  were  many  valuable  and  worthy  men  in  each 
party  who  were  worthy  members  of  Republican  government. 

I  have  seen  with  astonishment  "<a;  land^^''  I  may  say, 
''''flowing  with  milk  and  honey ^'^''  a  country  that  can  boast  of 
more  natural  advantages  than  perhaps  any  other  on  the  face 
of  the  globe,  a-going  to  destruction  from  the  factions  and  bad 
policy  of  its  inhabitants:  I  viewed  with  pleasure  the  meeting 
of  the  late  Federal  Convention;  a  convention  composed  of 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Sept.  27,  1787. 


136  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

our  wisest  aud  best  men — men  perhaps  unequaled  for  wisdom 
and  virtue,  with  IVashuigton  at  their  head,  as  the  only  thing 
that  could  save  a  distressed  people  from  destruction,  and  from 
falling  an  easy  prey  to  foreign  powers.  The  Convention  has 
given  us  a  constitution  perhaps  superior  to  any  upon  earth, 
and  notwithstanding  its  excellence,  it  meets  the  opposition 
of  a  factious  few,  whose  lives  and  conduct  have  been  filled 
with  dissimulation  and  deceit.  These  few  men  have  had 
address  sufficient  to  sway  the  judgment  of  nineteen  of  their 
creatures,  members  of  the  late  General  Assembly,  whose  names 
will  be  handed  down  with  infamy  to  posterity.  On  Friday 
last,  when  a  vote  was  to  be  taken  of  the  utmost  importance  to 
Pennsylvania,  and  to  keep  them  from  attending  the  house 
contrary  to  their  positive  oaths,  contrary  to  religion  and 
virtue,  and  contrary  to  the  real  interest  of  their  constituents, 
who  have  unfortunately  placed  a  mistaken  confidence  in  their 
integrity  and  patriotism,  and  who  were  paying  them  for  their 
attendance  and  service  as  their  representatives. 

The  people  will  now  be  convinced  that  the  leaders  of  this 
party  have  not,  nor  never  had,  the  real  interest  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  view;  they  have  clearly  shown  that  their  attachments 
to  the  Constitution  were  from  its  elasticity — they  have  turned 
it,  and  twisted  it,  as  their  interest  and  party  views  required, 
into  a  thousand  shapes;  and  all  under  the  mask  of  supporting 
it,  have  created  offices,  officers,  and  place-men  to  strengthen 
their  party.  They  have,  under  a  funding  bill,  loaded  the 
State  with  debts  she  never  contracted,  debts  of  the  neighbor- 
ing states,  in  order  to  enrich  a  few  individuals  in  Philadel- 
phia. In  short,  their  conduct  has  been  such  as  show  the 
only  spark  of  patriotism  they  have  is  the  bare  name;  I  would 
advise  the  leaders  of  this  party  to  take  care  how  they  con- 
duct themselves  in  future,  to  offer  no  more  injuries — they  are 
well  known.  The  people  of  Pennsylvania  are  an  easy,  good 
people;  but  they  are  a  spirited  people.  I^et  those  enemies  to 
the  State  and  to  the  United  States  recollect  how  Doctor 
Kearsley  was  treated  in  1775,  for  his  abuses  of  the  people. 
They  may  probably  share  the  same  fate  he  did. 

The  Federal  constitution  no  doubt  will  put  an  end  to  all 


Some  Benefits  of  Federal  Government.  137 

parties,  if  it  is  adopted,  as  it  clearly  will.  Offices  and  officers 
will  not  be  so  numerous,  nor  offices  so  valuable,  as  to  make  it 
the  interest  of  the  people  to  neglect  their  business  in  pursuit  of 
them.  The  large  sums  of  money  paid  to  a  set  of  supernumer- 
ary officers  and  members  of  Assembly  and  Executive  Council, 
will  serve  to  pay  our  foreign  and  domestic  debts.  Our  credit 
at  home  and  abroad  will  revive;  our  treasury  will  be  enabled 
to  pay  the  real  creditor,  and  the  Federal  treasury,  by  imposts 
and  indirect  taxation,  which  will  not  be  felt  by  the  people, 
will  be  enabled  to  answer  all  demands  that  may  be  upon  it. 
British  gold  could  not  have  done  more  injury  to  Pennsylvania 
than  a  few  party  men  in  Philadelphia  have  done,  under  the 
mask  of  friends  to  the  Constitution  and  friends  to  the  peo- 
ple. The  grievance  is  great,  and  must  be  redressed.  The 
only  cure  for  it  is  to  lay  hold  of  the  heads  of  the  faction,  do 
justice  to  yourselves,  inflict  the  punishment  on  their  persons 
equal  to  their  demerits,  which,  by  the  bye,  will  not  be  a  small 
one,  and  you  will  soon  settle  and  cure  the  disease,  and  after- 
wards be  a  happy  people.  A  Mechanic.  * 

To  the  Printer  of  the  Independeiit  Gazetteer. 

Sir:  When  we  had  the  honor  of  addressing  you,  a  few 
days  since,  we  hoped  our  caution  to  the  modern  Tories,  alias 
Anti-Federalists,  might  not  be  amiss.  It  has,  however, 
attracted  the  notice  of  your  correspondent,  "Fair  Play," 
who  observes  that  "we  never  made  a  convert,  either  in  relig- 
ion or  politics."  Well,  sir,  it  is  granted.  We  would  ask 
this  gentleman,  whether  the  sword,  either  of  war  or  of  justice, 
has  ever  made  proselytes  to  any  opinion  ?  Certainly  not  in  a 
greater  degree  than  we  have.  Yet  it  is  often  found  expedient 
to  use  these  means  (in  punishing  those  on  whom  remon- 
strance and  reason  were  thrown  away)  for  the  same  purpose 
that  Jehovah  sent  the  deluge  in  Noah's  days.  Laughable 
indeed  would  it  be,  to  suppose  that  no  villain,  however  dig- 
nified among  villains,  ought  to  be  punished,  but  with  a  view 
to  reclaim  hi7n ;  there  is  a  point  of  more  consequence  to  be 
considered,  and  that  is  to  expel  from  society  a  monster  who  is 
unfit  to  associate  with  men,  and  thereby  to  deter  others  from 

*Independent  Gazetteer,  Oci.  2,  17S7. 


138  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

treading  in  his  steps.  That  we  have  frequently,  during  the 
Revolution,  terrified  the  Tories^  or  Antifederalists  of  those 
times,  into  a  moderate  line  of  conduct,  is  well  known.  True, 
indeed,  we  did  not  make  many  converts  to  Whiggism 
(although  we  have  often  decorated  the  backs  of  those  gentry); 
neither  did  the  sword. 

If  you  trace  our  history,  sir,  you  will  find  that  we  have  been 
faithful  allies  to  America,  throughout  the  late  war ;  but  were 
never  well  relished  by  the  Tories,  and  a  few  sham,  or  luke- 
warm Whigs.  Should  our  country  again  demand  our  aid,  we 
shall  cheerfully  obey  the  summons.  At  the  same  time  permit 
us  to  declare,  that  we  will  never  attack  any  real  friend  to 
America,  however  different  his  sentiments  may  be  from  the 
throng;  nor  will  we  ever  assist  in  shackling  the  liberty  of  the 
press,  but  on  the  contrary,  will  exert  ourselves  to  the  last,  in 
defence  of  that  most  invaluable  privilege  of  freemen. 

When,  on  Friday  last,  eighteen  or  nineteen  human  asses, 
who  are  a  disgrace  to  Pennsylvania,  basely  deserted  the  trust 
reposed  in  them,  by  an  unwarrantable  revolt  from  the  assem- 
bly, we  confess  candidly  that  nothing  could  have  given  us 
more  pleasure  than  to  have  been  employed  in  chastising  these 
disciples  of  Shays,  wretches  who  were  not  influenced  in  their 
defection  by  the  laudable  motives  which  actuated  the  citizens 
of  Rome,  when  they  revolted,  and  were  appeased  by  the  in- 
stitution of  those  popular  magistrates,  styled  tribunes;  nor  by 
that  patriotic  spirit,  which  prompted  the  illustrious  English 
Barons  to  extort  "Magna  Charta"  from  their  tyrannical  King 
John.  No,  sir,  those  tools  of  sedition,  whose  ignorance  is  still 
greater  than  their  obstinacy,  evidently  copied  after  those 
despicable  incendiaries,  Jack  Straw  and  Wat  Tyler,  in  en- 
deavoring to  introduce  anarchy  into  these  States,  that  they 
might  be  an  easy  prey  to  their  lord  and  master,  Daniel  Shays. 
Against  such  traitors  to  their  delegated  trust,  we  would  will- 
ingly be  engaged. 

To  conclude,  we  cannot  help  lamenting  the  monstrous  in- 
gratitude of  the  Americans  in  neglecting  many  of  the  best 
friends  of  the  revolution,  and  among  the  rest,  their  faithful 
allies.  Tar  and  Feathers.* 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  2,  1787. 


''''Tar  and  Feathers''^  Rebuked.  I39 

To  the  Printer  of  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Sir:  Your  correspondent,  who  has  assumed  the  signature 
of  "Tar  and  Feathers,"  seems  to  allow  that  his  mode  of  ad- 
ministering justice  never  made  a  convert,  yet  persists  in  his 
diabolical  plan  of  endeavoring  to  inflame  the  minds  of  the 
people  against  those  who  happen  to  differ  from  him  on  politi- 
cal subjects.  Perhaps,  like  the  fox  who  lost  his  tail  and  strove 
to  persuade  the  rest  of  his  species  to  have  theirs  cut  off  also, 
he  himself  has  undergone  the  disciplme  he  is  now  so  anxious 
to  bestow  on  others.  I  wonder  whether  this  gentleman 
(though  I  much  doubt  he  has  any  claim  to  the  epithet)  ever 
had  the  honor  of  bearing  either  "the  sword  of  war  or  of  jus- 
tice. ' '  One  would  be  apt  to  conclude  he  never  had ;  otherwise, 
he  could  not  be  so  destitute  of  those  excellent  qualifications 
which  constitute  the  character  of  a  good  soldier  and  an  im- 
partial judge.  Generous  minds  will  ever  rouse  with  indigna- 
tion against  such  monsters  as  wish  to  interrupt  the  peace  of 
society  by  flying  in  the  face  of  all  law  and  authority;  and  I 
must  confess  the  new  constitution  comes  in  a  very  "question- 
able shape,"  when  attended  with  such  furious  advocates  as 
"Tar  and  Feathers."  Brave  men  and  good  citizens  will 
never  associate  with  the  most  abandoned  of  the  humam 
species,  for  such  we  must  deem  those  creatures  who  contend 
for  mob  govetnments,  to  abuse  an  individual  because  he  enter- 
tains a  different  opinion  from  themselves,  or  because  he  has 
firmness  and  honesty  enough  to  show  his  own  sentiments. 
None  but  the  mere  echoes  and  tools  of  party  and  faction  would 
engage  in  such  dirty  business. 

It  is  a  fact,  I  believe,  that  will  not  be  denied,  that  many  of 
those  who  arrange  themselves  under  the  banner  of  those  who 
call  themselves  Federalists^  were  either  downright  Tories^ 
lukewarm  IVhigs^  or  disaffected  to  the  cause  of  America  and 
the  revolution,  and  who  now  eagerly  wish  to  seize  the  present 
opportunity  to  gratify  their  revenge  and  to  retaliate  on  the 
real  Whigs  of  1775  and  1776.  And  I  am  more  inclined  to 
espouse  this  opinion,  because  the  author  of  "Tar  and  Feath- 
ers" aims  to  destroy  the  distinction  of  Whig  and  Tory,  and 
to  establish  one  more  odious,  viz. :  Federalists  and  Anti- 
Federalists. 


^o  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

The  new  friends  to  the  tarring  and  feathering  system  seem 
to  direct  their  resentment  against  the  Tories.  ^''Laughable 
indeed  would  it  be  to  suppose''''  that  they  had  not  well  exam- 
ined and  sought  for  2.  few  of  that  class  of  beings  among  their 
own  party  to  begin  with.  Look  at  home  first,  Mr.  Tar  and 
Feathers.,  and  try  to  work  a  reformation  there  before  you 
begin  to  deal  damnation  abroad.  There  invoke  the  Great 
Jehovah  to  forgive  thy  past  crimes  and  follies;  and  presume 
no  more,  thou  blasphemous  wretch,  to  compare  your  infamous 
doctrine  of  expedients  with  the  purpose  of  that  Deity,  "who 
sent  the  deluge  in  the  days  of  Noah. ' ' 

I  shall  conclude  for  the  present,  Mr.  Oswald,  with  observing 
that  I  consider  this  demon  of  discord  as  some  cowardly  'V?7- 
/«/;^,"  '''' however  dignified  among  villains'''' — some  ferocious 
monster,  whose  nerves  do  not  admit  of  his  heading  a  tarring 
and  feathering  mob.,  but  who,  at  the  same  time,  would  rejoice 
to  see  anarchy  and  confusion  prevailing  and  triumphing  over 
peace  and  good  order  among  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia. 

Fair  Play.* 


We  are  authorized  to  declare  that  the  two  first  pieces  pub- 
lished in  our  paper,  signed  Tar  and  Feathers.,  were  received 
from  a  different  quarter  from  the  two  last  under  the  same  sig- 
nature; and  that  therefore  no  part  of  the  reply  by  Fair  Play 
was  intended  for  the  author  of  the  two  first.  He  only  meant 
in  general  to  reprobate  the  idea  of  raising  a  commotion 
among  the  citizens,  f 

A  correspondent  informs  us  that  a  letter  has  lately  been 
written  to  the  Stadtholder  of  Holland,  inviting  him  to  come 
over  to  America,  where  there  is  shortly  to  be  a  vacancy.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that,  as  he  is  so  ill-treated  by  his  own  country- 
men, he  will  be  induced  to  accept  the  invitation. 

Another  correspondent  observes  that  although  the  tide 
seems  to  run  so  high  at  present  in  favor  of  the  new  constitu- 
tion, there  is  no  doubt  but  the  people  will  soon  change  their 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  4,  1787. 
i  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  6,  17S7. 


A7t  Antifederal  View  of  "'The  Blessings.''''  141 

minds  when  they  have  had  time  to  examine  it  with  coolness 
and  impartiality. 

Among  the  blessings  of  the  new  proposed  government,  our 
correspondent  enumerates  the  following:  i.  The  liberty  of 
the  press  abolished.  2.  A  standing  army.  3.  A  Prussian 
militia.  4.  No  annual  elections.  5.  Five-fold  taxes.  6.  No 
trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases.  7.  General  search  warrants.  8. 
Excise  laws,  custom-house  officers,  tide  and  land  waiters, 
cellar  rats,  etc.  9.  A  free  importation  of  negroes  for  one 
and  twenty  years.  10.  Appeals  to  the  supreme  continental 
courts,  where  the  rich  may  drag  the  poor  from  the  further- 
most parts  of  the  continent.  11.  Elections  for  Pennsylvania 
held  at  Pittsburg,  or  perhaps  Wyoming.  12.  Poll  taxes  for 
our  heads,  if  we  choose  to  wear  them.  13.  And  death  if  we 
dare  to  complain. 

A  correspondent  who  sees  with  horror  the  low  ribaldry 
which  is  daily  published  against  Messrs.  Whitehill^  Findley 
and  other  virtuous  characters,  cannot  but  lament  the  blind- 
ness of  those  who  smile  at  such  wretched  productions.  Let 
us  suppose  for  a  moment  that  the  scene  is  reverted  and  that 
a  piece  is  published  in  which  Robert  Morris  is  styled  a  ras- 
cal, Thomas  Fitzsimons  a  scoundrel,  George  Clymer  a  vain 
fool,  etc.,  a  cry  oi scandahcm  ^nagnattim  will  immediately  be 
raised — the  people  will  take  the  part  of  the  well-borii.,  not 
from  respect  or  love  for  their  virtues^  but  from  reverence  for 
their  Wealth.      O  altitudo  divitiarum  ! 

A  correspondent  with  pleasure  informs  the  public  that 
John  Franklin.^  of  Luzeriie  county.^  a  refractory  member  of 
our  late  Assembly,  was  taken  a  few  days  ago  by  a  few  of  the 
old  continental  officers,  and  is  now  safely  lodged  with  Cap- 
tain Reynolds  in  the  gaol  of  this  city,  where  he  is  to  remain 
without  bail  or  main-prize,  until  he  is  impeached  with  the 
infamous  nineteen  members  who  had  the  audacity  to  attempt 
the  breaking  up  of  the  late  House  of  Assembly  at  the  close  of 
the  last  session,  after  wasting  ^^1067  los.  of  the  public's 
money,  without  finishing  any  part  of  the  business  the  House 
had  been  sitting  upon.  * 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  6,  1787. 


142  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Conveiition. 

Mr.  Oswald:  I  have  put  on  my  spectacles  and  read  with  at- 
tention the  proposed  federal  constitution,  and  find  that  the 
right  of  citizenship,  if  it  is  adopted,  will  meet  with  a  very 
material  change  in  one  clause  in  the  tenth  section,  "No 
person  except  a  natural  born  citizen  of  the  United  States,  at 
the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  office  of  President;  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible 
to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty- 
five  years  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the 
United  States."  Now,  I  would  only  ask  if  this  is  not  very 
improper?  The  Americans  ought  not  to  be  governors,  they 
ought  to  be  governed — let  them  cultivate  the  soil,  and  Eu- 
ropeans govern.  What  American  in  the  United  States  is 
capable  of  governing  or  being  President?  O!  it  is  a  horrid 
constitution!  Methinks  the  whole  of  it  is  da77iJiable.  What 
do  you  think,  Mr.  Oswald?  A  Gaul.* 


According  to  advertisement,  a  very  great  concourse  of  peo- 
ple attended  at  the  state-house  on  Saturday  evening,  to  fix 
on  a  ticket  of  representatives  for  the  ensuing  General  Assem- 
bly. 

Mr.  Nixon  was  chosen  chairman  and  Mr.  Tench  Coxe  sec- 
retary of  the  meeting. 

Mr.  Jackson  having  spoken,  Mr.  Gurney  reported  from  a 
committee  that  had  been  previously  appointed,  the  following 
names,  which  were  separately  offered  to  the  consideration  of 
the  citizens  and  approved  of,  viz. :  William  Will,  Thomas 
Fitzsimons,  George  Clymer,  Jacob  Hiltzheimer,  William 
Lewis. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Donaldson,  the  citizens  of  the  respective 
wards  were  requested  to  meet  on  Monday  evening  to  appoint 
proper  persons  for  making  out  and  circulating  a  sufficient 
number  of  tickets  in  favor  of  the  above  persons. 

Mr.  Wilson  then  rose  and  delivered  a  long  and  eloquent 
speech  upon  the  principles  of  the  federal  constitution  as  pro- 
posed by  the  late  convention.  The  outlines  of  this  speech 
we  shall  endeavor  to  lay  before  the  public,  as  tending  to  re- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  9,  1787. 


IVi/soii' s  Stale  House  Speech.  143 

fleet  great  light  upon  the  interesting  subject  now  in  general 
discussion. 

Mr.  Chatj-rnan  and  Fellow  Citizens :  Having  received  the 
honor  of  an  appointment  to  represent  you  in  the  late  conven- 
tion, it  is  perhaps  my  duty  to  comply  with  the  request  of 
many  gentlemen  whose  characters  and  judgments  I  sincerely 
respect,  and  who  have  urged  that  this  would  be  a  proper  oc- 
casion to  lay  before  you  any  information  which  will  serve  to 
explain  and  elucidate  the  principles  and  arrangements  of  the 
constitution  that  has  been  submitted  to  the  consideration  of 
the  United  States.  I  confess  that  I  am  unprepared  for  so 
extensive  and  so  important  a  disquisition;  but  the  insidious 
attempts  which  are  clandestinely  and  industriously  made  to 
pervert  and  destroy  the  new  plan,  induce  me  the  more  readily 
to  engage  in  its  defence;  and  the  impressions  of  four  months' 
constant  attention  to  the  subject,  have  not  been  so  easily 
effaced  as  to  leave  me  without  an  answer  to  the  objections 
which  have  been  raised. 

It  will  be  proper,  however,  before  I  enter  into  the  refutation 
of  the  charges  that  are  alleged,  to  mark  the  leading  discrim- 
ination between  the  State  constitutions  and  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States.  When  the  people  established  the  powers 
of  legislation  under  their  separate  governments,  they  invested 
their  representatives  with  every  right  and  authority  which 
they  did  not  in  explicit  terms  reserve;  and  therefore  upon 
every  question  respecting  the  jurisdiction  of  the  House  of 
Assembly,  if  the  frame  of  government  is  silent,  the  jurisdic- 
tion is  efficient  and  complete.  But  in  delegating  federal 
powers,  another  criterion  was  necessarily  introduced,  and  the 
congressional  power  is  to  be  collected,  not  from  tacit  implica- 
tion, but  from  the  positive  grant  expressed  in  the  instrument 
of  the  union.  Hence,  it  is  evident,  that  in  the  former  case 
everything  which  is  not  reserved  is  given;  but  in  the  latter 
the  reverse  of  the  proposition  prevails,  and  everything  which 
is  not  given  is  reserved. 

This  distinction  being  recognized,  will  furnish  an  answer 
to  those  who  think  the  omission  of  a  bill  of  rights  a  defect 
in  the  proposed  constitution;  for  it  would  have  been  super- 


144  Before  the  Aleetmg  of  the  Convention. 

fluous  and  absurd  to  have  stipulated  with  a  federal  body 
of  our  own  creation,  that  we  should  enjoy  those  privileges 
of  which  we  are  not  divested,  either  by  the  intention  or 
the  act  that  has  brought  the  body  into  existence.  For 
instance,  the  liberty  of  the  press,  which  has  been  a  copious 
source  of  declamation  and  opposition — what  control  can  pro- 
ceed from  the  Federal  government  to  shackle  or  destroy  that 
sacred  palladium  of  national  freedom  ?  If,  indeed,  a  power 
similar  to  that  which  has  been  granted  for  the  regulation  of 
commerce  had  been  granted  to  regulate  literary  publications, 
it  would  have  been  as  necessary  to  stipulate  that  the  liberty 
of  the  press  should  be  preserved  inviolate,  as  that  the  impost 
should  be  general  in  its  operation.  With  respect  like- 
wise to  the  particular  destrict  of  ten  miles,  which  is  to  be 
made  the  seat  of  federal  government,  it  will  undoubtedly  be 
proper  to  observe  this  salutary  precaution,  as  there  the  legis- 
tive  power  will  be  exclusively  lodged  in  the  President, 
Senate,  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States. 
But  this  could  not  be  an  object  with  the  Convention,  for  it 
must  naturally  depend  upon  a  future  compact,  to  which  the 
citizens  immediately  interested  will,  and  ought  to  be,  parties; 
and  there  is  no  reason  to  suspect  that  so  popular  a  privilege 
will  in  that  case  be  neglected.  In  truth,  then,  the  proposed 
system  possesses  no  influence  whatever  upon  the  press,  and  it 
would  have  been  merely  nugatory  to  have  introduced  a 
formal  declaration  upon  the  subject — nay,  that  very  declara- 
tion might  have  been  construed  to  imply  that  some  degree  of 
power  was  given,  since  we  undertook  to  define  its  extent. 

Another  objection  that  has  been  fabricated  against  the  new 
constitution,  is  expressed  in  this  disingenious  form — "The 
trial  by  jury  is  abolished  in  civil  cases."  I  must  be  excused, 
my  fellow  citizens,  if  upon  this  point  I  take  advantage  of  my 
professional  experience  to  detect  the  futility  of  the  assertion. 
Let  it  be  remembered  then,  that  the  business  of  the  Federal 
Convention  was  not  local,  but  general — not  limited  to  the 
views  and  establishments  of  a  single  State,  but  co-extensive 
with  the  continent,  and  comprehending  the  views  and  estab- 
lishments  of  thirteen   independent  sovereignities.      When, 


Wilson  on  Jury  Trial.  145 

therefore,  this  subject  was  in  discussion,  we  were  involved  in 
difficulties  which  pressed  on  all  sides,  and  no  precedent  could 
be  discovered  to  direct  our  course.  The  cases  open  to  a  trial 
by  jury  differed  in  the  different  States.  It  was  therefore  im 
practicable,  on  that  ground,  to  have  made  a  general  rule 
The  want  of  uniformity  would  have  rendered  any  reference 
to  the  practice  of  the  States  idle  and  useless;  and  it  could 
not  with  any  propriety  be  said  that,  "The  trial  by  jury  shall 
be  as  heretofore,"  since  there  has  never  existed  any  federal 
system  of  jurisprudence,  to  which  the  declaration  could 
relate.  Besides,  it  is  not  in  all  cases  that  the  trial  by  jury  is 
adopted  in  civil  questions;  for  cases  depending  in  courts  of 
admiralty,  such  as  relate  to  maritime  captures,  and  such  as 
are  agitated  in  courts  of  equity,  do  not  require  the  interven- 
tion of  that  tribunal.  How,  then  was  the  line  of  discrimina- 
tion to  be  drawn  ?  The  Convention  found  the  task  too  diffi- 
cult for  them,  and  they  left  the  business  as  it  stands,  in  the 
fullest  confidence  that  no  danger  could  possibly  ensue,  since 
the  proceedings  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  to  be  regulated 
by  the  Congress,  which  is  a  faithful  representation  of  the 
people;  and  the  oppression  of  government  is  effectually 
barred,  by  delaring  that  in  all  criminal  cases  the  trial  by  jury 
shall  be  preserved. 

This  constitution,  it  has  been  further  urged,  is  of  a  perni- 
cious tendency,  because  it  tolerates  a  standing  army  in  the 
time  of  peace.  This  has  always  been  a  topic  of  popular 
declamation;  and  yet  I  do  not  know  a  nation  in  the  world 
which  has  not  found  it  necessary  and  useful  to  maintain  the 
appearance  of  strength  in  a  season  of  the  most  profound 
tranquility.  Nor  is  it  a  novelty  with  us;  for  under  the  pres- 
ent articles  of  confederation,  Congress  certainly  possesses 
this  reprobated  power,  and  the  exercise  of  that  power  is 
proved  at  this  moment  by  her  cantonments  along  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio.  But  what  would  be  our  national  situation  were 
it  otherwise?  Every  principle  of  policy  must  be  subverted, 
and  the  government  must  declare  war,  before  they  are  pre- 
pared to  carry  it  on.  Whatever  may  be  the  provocation, 
however  important  the  object  in  view,  and  however  necessary 


146  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

dispatch  and  secrecy  may  be,  still  the  declaration  mnst  pre- 
cede the  preparation,  and  the  enemy  will  be  informed  of  your 
intention,  not  only  before  you  are  equipped  for  an  attack, 
but  even  before  you  are  fortified  for  a  defence.  The  conse- 
quence is  too  obvious  to  require  any  further  delineation,  and 
no  man  who  regards  the  dignity  and  safety  of  his  country  can 
deny  the  necessity  of  a  military  force,  under  the  control  and 
with  the  restrictions  which  the  new  constitution  provides. 

Perhaps  there  never  was  a  charge  made  with  less  reasons 
than  that  which  predicts  the  institution  of  a  baneful  aristoc- 
racy in  the  federal  Senate.  This  body  branches  into  two 
characters,  the  one  legislative  and  the  other  executive.  In 
its  legislative  character  it  can  effect  no  purpose,  without  the 
co-operation  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  in  its 
executive  character  it  can  accomplish  no  object  without  the 
concurrence  of  the  President.  Thus  fettered,  I  do  not  know 
any  act  which  the  Senate  can  of  itself  perform,  and  such 
dependence  necessarily  precludes  every  idea  of  influence  and 
superiority.  But  I  will  confess  that  in  the  organization  of 
this  body  a  compromise  between  contending  interests  is 
descernible;  and  when  we  reflect  how  various  are  the  laws, 
commerce,  habits,  population  and  extent  of  the  confederated 
States,  this  evidence  of  mutual  concession  and  accommoda- 
tion ought  rather  to  command  a  generous  applause,  than  to 
excite  jealousy  and  reproach.  For  my  part,  my  admiration 
can  only  be  equalled  by  my  astonishment  in  beholding  so 
perfect  a  system  formed  from  such  heterogeneous  materials. 

The  next  accusation  I  shall  consider  is  that  which  repre- 
sents the  federal  constitution,  as  not  only  calculated,  but 
designedly  framed,  to  reduce  the  State  governments  to  mere 
corporations,  and  eventually  to  annihilate  them.  Those  who 
have  employed  the  term  corporation  upon  this  occasion  are 
not  perhaps  aware  of  its  extent.  In  common  parlance, 
indeed,  it  is  generally  applied  to  petty  associations  for  the 
ease  and  convenience  of  a  few  individuals;  but  in  its  enlarged 
sense,  it  will  comprehend  the  government  of  Pennsylvania, 
the  existing  union  of  the  States,  and  even  this  projected 
system  is  nothing  more  than  a  formal  act  of  incorporation. 


Wilson  on  ''State  Rights.'''  147 

But  upon  what  pretence  can  it  be  alleged  that  it  was  designed 
to  annihilate  the  State  governments  ?  For  I  will  undertake 
to  prove  that  upon  their  existence  depends  the  existence  of 
the  Federal  plan.  For  this  purpose,  permit  me  to  call  your 
attention  to  the  manner  in  which  the  President,  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives  are  proposed  to  be  appointed.  The 
President  is  to  be  chosen  by  electors,  nominated  in  such 
manner  as  the  legislature  of  each  State  may  direct;  so  that  if 
there  is  no  legislature  there  can  be  no  electors,  and  conse- 
quently the  office  of  President  cannot  be  supplied. 

The  Senate  is  to  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each 
State,  chosen  by  the  Legislature;  and,  therefore,  if  there  is 
no  Legislature,  there  can  be  no  Senate.  The  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives is  to  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second 
year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States,  and  the  electors  in 
each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors 
of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature;  un- 
less, therefore,  there  is  a  State  Legislature,  that  qualification 
cannot  be  ascertained,  and  the  popular  branch  of  the  federal 
constitution  must  be  extinct.  From  this  view,  then,  it  is 
evidently  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  annihilation  of  the 
seperate  governments  will  result  from  their  union;  or,  that 
having  that  intention,  the  authors  of  the  new  system  would 
have  bound  their  connection  with  such  indissoluble  ties.  Let 
me  here  advert  to  an  arrangement  highly  advantageous,  for 
you  will  perceive,  without  prejudice  to  the  powers  of  the 
Legislature  in  the  election  of  Senators,  the  people  at  large 
will  acquire  an  additional  privilege  in  returning  members  to 
the  House  of  Representatives;  whereas,  by  the  present  con- 
federation, it  is  the  Legislature  alone  that  appoints  the  dele- 
gates to  Congress. 

The  power  of  direct  taxation  has  likewise  been  treated 
as  an  improper  delegation  to  the  federal  government;  but 
when  we  consider  it  as  the  duty  of  that  body  to  provide  for 
the  national  safety,  to  support  the  dignity  of  the  union,  and 
to  discharge  the  debts  contracted  upon  the  collected  faith  of 
the  States  for  their  common  benefit,  it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  those  upon  whom  such  important  obligations  are  im- 


148  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

posed,  ought  in  justice  and  in  policy  to  possess  every  means 
requisite  for  a  faithful  performance  of  their  trust.  But  why 
should  we  be  alarmed  with  visionary  evils?  I  will  venture 
to  predict  that  the  great  revenue  of  the  United  States  must, 
and  always  will,  be  raised  by  impost,  for,  being  at  once  less 
obnoxious  and  more  productive,  the  interest  of  the  govern- 
ment will  be  best  promoted  by  the  accommodation  of  the 
people.  Still,  however,  the  objects  of  direct  taxation  should 
be  within  reach  in  all  cases  of  emergency;  and  there  is  no 
more  reason  to  apprehend  oppression  in  the  mode  of  collect- 
ing a  revenue  from  this  resource,  than  in  the  form  of  an 
impost,  which,  by  universal  assent,  is  left  to  the  authority  of 
the  federal  government.  In  either  case,  the  force  of  civil 
institutions  will  be  adequate  to  the  purpose;  and  the  dread 
of  military  violence,  which  has  been  assiduously  disseminated, 
must  eventually  prove  the  mere  effusion  of  a  wild  imagina- 
tion or  a  factious  spirit.  But  the  salutary  consequences  that 
must  flow  from  thus  enabling  the  government  to  receive  and 
support  the  credit  of  the  union,  will  afford  another  answer  to 
the  objections  upon  this  ground.  The  State  of  Pennsylvania 
particularly,  which  has  encumbered  itself  with  the  assump- 
tion of  a  great  proportion  of  the  public  debt,  will  derive  con- 
siderable relief  and  advantage;  for,  as  it  was  the  imbecility 
of  the  present  confederation  which  gave  rise  to  the  funding 
law,  that  law  must  naturally  expire,  when  a  competent  and 
energetic  federal  system  shall  be  substituted — the  State  will 
then  be  discharged  from  an  extraordinary  burthen,  and  the 
national  creditor  will  find  it  to  be  his  interest  to  return  to  his 
original  security. 

After  all,  my  fellow-citizens,  it  is  neither  extraordinary  or 
unexpected  that  the  constitution  offered  to  your  consideration 
should  meet  with  opposition.  It  is  the  nature  of  man  to  pur- 
sue his  own  interest  in  preference  to  the  public  good,  and  I 
do  not  mean  to  make  any  personal  reflection  when  I  add 
that  it  is  the  interest  of  a  very  numerous,  powerful  and  re- 
spectable body  to  counteract  and  destroy  the  excellent  work 
produced  by  the  late  convention.  All  the  officers  of  govern- 
,ment  and  all  the  appointments  for  the  administration  of  jus- 


RusK  s  State  House  Speech.  149 

tice  and  the  collection  of  the  public  revenue,  which  are 
transferred  from  the  individual  to  the  aggregate  sovereignty 
of  the  States,  will  necessarily  turn  the  stream  of  influence 
and  emolument  into  a  new  channel.  Every  person,  there- 
fore, who  enjoys  or  expects  to  enjoy  a  place  of  profit  under 
the  present  establishment,  will  object  to  the  proposed  innova- 
tion; not,  in  truth,  because  it  is  injurious  to  the  liberties  of 
his  country,  but  because  it  affects  his  schemes  of  wealth  and 
consequence.  I  will  confess,  indeed,  that  I  am  not  a  blind 
admirer  of  this  plan  of  government,  and  that  there  are  some 
parts  of  it  which,  if  my  wish  had  prevailed,  would  certainly 
have  been  altered.  But,  when  I  reflect  how  widely  men  dif- 
fer in  their  opinions,  and  that  every  man  (and  the  observation 
applies  likewise  to  every  State)  has  an  equal  pretension  to 
assert  his  own,  I  am  satisfied  that  anything  nearer  to  perfec- 
tion could  not  have  been  accomplished.  If  there  are  errors, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  the  seeds  of  reformation  are 
sown  in  the  work  itself,  and  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of 
the  Congress  may  at  any  time  introduce  alterations  and 
amendments.  Regarding  it,  then,  in  every  point  of  view, 
with  a  candid  and  disinterested  mind,  I  am  bold  to  assert 
that  it  is  the  best  form  of  government  which  has  ever  been 
offered  to  the  world. 

Mr.  Wilson's  speech  was  frequently  interrupted  with  loud 
and  unanimous  testimonies  of  approbation,  and  the  applause 
which  was  reiterated  at  the  conclusion  evinced  the  general 
sense  of  its  excellence,  and  the  conviction  which  it  had  im- 
pressed upon  every  mind. 

Dr.  Rush  then  addressed  the  meeting  in  an  elegant  and 
pathetic  style,  describing  our  present  calamitous  situation, 
and  enumerating  the  advantages  which  would  flow  ft om  the 
adoption  of  the  new  system  of  federal  government.  The  ad- 
vancement of  commerce,  agriculture,  manufactures,  arts  and 
sciences,  the  encouragement  of  emigration,  the  abolition  of 
paper  money,  the  annihilation  of  party,  and  the  prevention 
of  war,  were  ingeniously  considered  as  the  necessary  conse- 
quences of  that  event.  The  doctor  concluded  with  an  em- 
phatic declaration — "Were  this  the  last  moment  of  his  exist- 


150  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

ence,  his  dying  request  and  injunction  to  his  fellow  citizens 
Vv^ould  be,  to  accept  and  support  the  offered  constitution." 

Mr.  Gurney  moved  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  write 
and  publish  answers,  under  the  authority  of  their  names,  to 
the  anonymous  pieces  against  the  federal  constitution.  But 
Mr.  Donaldson  observing  that  it  would  be  improper  to  ex- 
pose any  particular  gentleman  to  a  personal  attack,  Col. 
Gurney's  motion  was  withdrawn. 

The  thanks  of  the  meeting  being  presented  to  the  chairman, 
the  business  of  the  evening  was  closed.* 


Messers.  Printers — Please  to  republish  the  following,  and 
oblige  "A  Constant  Reader:" 

The  arguments  of  the  Honorable  Mr.  Wilson,  expressed  in 
the  speech  that  he  made  at  the  State  House  on  the  Saturday 
preceding  the  general  election,  although  extremely  ingenioits^ 
and  the  best  that  could  be  adduced  in  support  of  so  bad  a 
cause,  are  yet  extremely  yz////^,  and  will  not  stand  the  test  of 
investigation. 

In  the  first  place,  Mr.  Wilson  pretends  to  point  out  a  lead- 
ing discrimination  between  the  State  constitution  and  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States.  In  the  former,  he  says, 
every  power  which  is  not  reserved  is  given^  and  in  the  latter, 
every  power  which  is  not  given  is  reserved.  And  this  may 
furnish  an  answer,  he  adds,  to  those  who  object  that  a  bill  of 
rights  has  not  been  introduced  in  the  proposed  federal  consti- 
tution. If  this  doctrine  is  true,  and  since  it  is  the  only- 
security  that  we  are  to  have  for  our  natural  rights,  it  ought  at 
least  to  have  been  clearly  expressed  in  the  plan  of  govern- 
ment. The  second  section  of  the  present  articles  of  con- 
federation says:  Each  State  retains  its  sovereignty.^  freedom 
and  ijidependejice.,  and  every  power.,  jurisdiction  and  right 
which  is  not  by  this  confederation  expressly  delegated  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled.  This  declaration  (for 
what  purpose  I  know  not)  is  entirely  omitted  in  the  proposed 
constitution.  And  yet  there  is  a  material  difference  between 
this  constitution  and  the  present  confederation,  for  Congress 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Oct.  10,  1787. 


Liberty  of  the  Press  Destroyed,  151 

in  the  latter  are  merely  an  executive  body;  it  has  no  power 
to  raise  money,  it  has  no  judicial  jurisdiction.  In  the  other, 
on  the  contrary,  the  federal  rulers  are  vested  with  each  of  the 
three  essential  powers  of  government — their  laws  are  to  be 
paramount  to  the  laws  of  the  different  States:  what  then  will 
there  be  to  oppose  to  their  encroachments?  Should  they  ever 
pretend  to  tyrannize  over  the  people,  their  standing  army 
will  silence  every  popular  effort;  it  will  be  theirs  to  explain 
the  powers  which  have  been  granted  to  them;  Mr.  Wilson's 
distinction  will  be  forgot,  denied  or  explained  away,  and  the 
liberty  of  the  people  will  be  no  more. 

It  is  said  in  the  second  section  of  the  third  article  of  the 
federal  plan:  "The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in 
law  and  equity  arising  under  this  constitution. "  It  is  very 
clear  that  under  this  clause,  the  tribunal  of  the  United  States 
may  claim  a  right  to  the  cognizance  of  all  offences  against  the 
general  government,  and  libels  will  not  probably  be  ex- 
cluded. Nay,  those  offences  may  be  by  them  construed,  or 
by  law  declared,  misprision  of  treason,  an  offence  which 
comes  literally  under  their  express  jurisdiction.  Where  is 
then  the  safety  of  our  boasted  liberty  of  the  press  ?  And  in 
case  of  a  conflict  of  jurisdiction  between  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  and  those  of  the  several  commonwealths,  is 
it  not  easy  to  foresee  which  of  the  two  will  obtain  the  ad- 
vantage ? 

Under  the  enormous  power  of  the  new  confederation,  which 
extends  to  the  individuals  as  well  as  to  the  States  of  America, 
a  thousand  means  may  be  devised  to  destroy  effectually  the 
liberty  of  the  press.  There  is  no  knowing  what  corrupt  and 
wicked  judges  may  do  in  process  of  time,  when  they  are  not 
restrained  by  express  laws.  The  case  of  John  Peter  Zenger, 
of  New  York,  ought  still  to  be  present  to  our  minds,  to  con- 
vince us  how  displeasing  the  liberty  of  the  press  is  to  men  in 
high  power.  At  any  rate,  I  lay  it  down  as  a  general  rule, 
that  wherever  the  powers  of  a  government  extend  to  the  lives, 
the  persons  and  properties  of  the  subject,  all  of  their  rights 
ought  to  be  clearly  and  expressly  defined;  otherwise,  they 
have  but  a  poor  security  for  their  liberties. 


152  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

The  second  and  most  important  objection  to  the  federal 
plan,  which  Mr.  Wilson  pretends  to  be  made  in  a  disingenu- 
ons  form,  is  the  entire  abolition  of  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil 
cases.  It  seems  to  me  that  Mr.  Wilson's  pretended  answer  is 
much  more  disingenuous  than  the  objection  itself,  which  I 
maintain  to  be  strictly  founded  in  fact.  He  says,  "that  the 
cases  open  to  trial  by  jury  differing  in  the  different  States,  it 
was  therefore  impracticable  to  have  made  a  general  rule." 
This  answer  is  extremely  futile,  because  a  reference  might 
easily  have  been  made  to  the  common  law  of  England,  which 
obtains  through  every  State,  and  cases  in  the  maritime  and 
civil  law  courts  would,  of  course,  be  excepted.  I  must  also 
directly  contradict  Mr.  Wilson  when  he  asserts  that  there  is 
no  trial  by  jury  in  the  courts  of  chancery.  It  cannot  be  un- 
known to  a  man  of  his  high  professional  learning,  that  when- 
ever a  difference  arises  about  a  matter  of  fact  in  the  courts  of 
equity  in  America  or  England,  the  fact  is  sent  down  to  the 
courts  of  common  law  to  be  tried  by  a  jury,  and  it  is  what  the 
lawyers  call  a  feigned  issue.  This  method  will  be  impracti- 
cable under  the  proposed  form  of  judicial  jurisdiction  for  the 
United  States. 

But  setting  aside  the  equivocal  answers  of  Mr.  Wilson,  I 
have  it  in  my  power  to  prove  that  under  the  proposed  federal 
constitution,  the  trial  of  facts  in  civil  cases  by  a  jnry  of  the 
vicinage  i?,  entirely  and  effectually  abolished,  and  will  be  ab- 
solutely impracticable.  I  wish  the  learned  gentleman  had 
explained  to  us  what  is  meant  by  the  appellate  jurisdiction  as 
to  law  and  fact  which  is  vested  in  the  superior  court  of  the 
United  States  ?  As  he  has  not  thought  proper  to  do  it,  I  shall 
endeavor  to  explain  it  to  my  fellow  citizens,  regretting  at  the 
same  time  that  it  has  not  been  done  by  a  man  whose  abilities 
are  so  much  superior  to  mine.  The  word  appeal^  if  I  under- 
stand it  right,  in  its  proper  legal  signification  includes  the  fact 
as  well  as  the  law,  and  precludes  every  idea  of  a  trial  by  jury. 
It  is  a  word  of  foreign  growth,  and  is  only  known  in  England 
and  America  in  those  courts  which  are  governed  by  the  civil 
or  ecclesiastical  law  of  the  Romans.  Those  courts  have  always 
been  considered  in  England  as  a  grievance,  and  have  all  been 


Trial  by  Jury  Abolished.  153 

established  by  the  usurpations  of  the  eclesiastical  over  the 
civil  power.  It  is  well  known  that  the  courts  of  chancery  in 
England  were  formerly  entirely  in  the  hands  of  ecclesiastics, 
who  took  advantage  of  the  strict  forms  of  the  common  law, 
to  introduce  a  foreign  mode  of  jurisprudence  under  the 
specious  name  of  equity.  Pennsylvania,  the  freest  of  the 
American  States,  has  wisely  rejected  this  establishment,  and 
knows  not  even  the  name  of  a  court  of  chancery.  And,  in 
fact,  there  cannot  be  anything  more  absurd  than  a  distinction 
between  law  and  equity.  It  might  perhaps  have  suited  those 
barbarous  times  when  the  law  of  England,  like  almost  every 
other  science,  was  perplexed  with  quibbles  and  Aristotelian 
distinctions,  but  it  would  be  shameful  to  keep  up  in  these 
more  enlightened  days.  At  any  rate,  it  seems  to  me  that 
there  is  much  more  equity  in  a  trial  by  jury  than  in  an  ap- 
pellate jurisdiction  from  the  fact. 

An  appeal,  therefore,  is  a  thing  unknown  to  the  common 
law.  Instead  of  an  appeal  from  facts,  it  admits  of  a  second 
or  even  third  trial  by  different  juries,  and  mistakes  in  points 
of  law  are  rectified  by  superior  courts  in  the  form  of  a  writ  of 
error;  and  to  a  mere  common  lawyer,  unskilled  in  the  forms 
of  the  civil  law  courts,  the  words  appeal  from  law  and  fact 
are  mere  nonsense  and  unintelligible  absurdity. 

But,  even  supposing  that  the  superior  court  of  the  United 
States  had  the  authority  to  try  facts  by  juries  of  the  vicinage, 
it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  carry  it  into  execution. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  supreme  courts  of  the  different 
States,  at  stated  times  in  every  year,  go  round  the  different 
counties  of  their  respective  States  to  try  issues  of  fact,  which 
is  called  riding  the  circuits.  Now,  how  is  it  possible  that 
the  supreme  continental  court,  which  we  will  suppose  to  con- 
sist at  most  of  five  or  six  judges,  can  travel  at  least  twice  in 
every  year  through  the  different  counties  of  America,  from 
New  Hampshire  to  Kentucky  and  from  Kentucky  to  Georgia, 
to  try  facts  by  juries  of  the  vicinage?  Common  sense  will 
not  admit  of  such  a  supposition.  I  am  therefore  right  in  my 
assertion,  that  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases  is  by  the  proposed 
constitution  enlirely  done  away  and  effectually  abolished. 


154  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

Let  us  now  attend  to  the  consequences  of  this  enormous 
innovation  and  daring  encroachment  on  the  liberties  of  the 
citizens.  Setting  aside  the  oppression,  injustice  and  partial- 
ity that  may  take  place  in  the  trial  of  questions  of  property 
between  man  and  man,  we  will  attend  to  one  single  case, 
which  is  well  worth  our  consideration.  Let  us  remember 
that  all  cases  arising  under  the  new  constitution  and  all  mat- 
ters between  citizens  of  different  States  are  to  be  submitted  to 
the  new  jurisdiction.  Suppose,  therefore,  that  the  military 
officers  of  Congress,  by  a  wanton  abuse  of  power,  imprison  the 
free  citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America;  suppose  the  ex- 
cise or  revenue  officers  (as  we  find  in  Clayton's  Reports,  page 
44,  Ward's  case) — that  a  constable,  having  a  warrant  to  search 
for  stolen  goods,  pulled  down  the  clothes  of  a  bed  in  which 
there  was  a  woman  and  searched  under  her  shift — suppose,  I 
say,  that  they  commit  similar  or  greater  indignities,  in  such 
cases  a  trial  by  jury  would  be  our  safest  resource,  heavy  dam- 
age would  at  once  punish  the  offender  and  deter  others  from 
committing  the  same;  but  what  satisfaction  can  we  expect 
from  a  lordly  court  of  justice,  always  ready  to  protect  the  offi- 
cers of  government  against  the  weak  and  helpless  citizens, 
and  who  will  perhaps  sit  at  the  distance  of  many  hundred 
miles  from  the  place  where  the  outrage  was  committed  ? 
What  refuge  shall  we  then  have  to  shelter  us  from  the  iron 
hand  of  arbitrary  power?  O!  my  fellow-citizens,  think  of 
this  while  it  is  yet  time,  and  never  consent  to  part  with  the 
glorious  privilege  of  trial  by  jury  but  with  your  lives. 

But  Mr.  Wilson  has  not  stopped  here.  He  has  told  us  that 
a  standing  army,  that  great  support  of  tyrants,  not  only  was 
not  dangerous,  but  was  absolutely  necessary.  O,  my  much 
respected  fellow  citizens  !  and  are  you  then  reduced  to  such  a 
degree  of  insensibility,  that  assertions  like  these  will  not 
rouse  your  wannest  resentment  and  indignation  ?  Are  we 
then,  after  the  experience  of  past  ages,  and  the  result  of  the 
enquiries  of  the  best  and  most  celebrated  patriots  have  taught 
us  to  dread  a  standing  army  above  all  earthly  evils — are  we 
then  to  go  over  all  the  threadbare,  common-place  arguments 
that  have  been  used  without  success  by  the  advocates  of 


Standing  Ainny.  155 

tyranny,  and  which  have  been  for  a  long  time  past  so  glori- 
ously refuted?  Read  the  excellent  Burgh  in  his  political 
disquisitions  on  this  hackneyed  subject,  and  then  say 
whether  you  think  that  a  standing  army  is  necessary  in  a 
free  country.  Even  Mr.  Hume,  an  aristocratical  writer,  has 
candidly  confessed  that  an  army  is  a  moral  distemper  in  a 
government^  of  which  it  mzist  at  last  inevitably  perish  (2d 
Burgh,  349),  and  the  Earl  of  Oxford  (Oxford  the  friend  of 
France  and  the  Pretender,  the  attainted  Oxford),  said  in  the 
British  parliament,  in  a  speech  on  the  mutiny  bill,  that, 
"  While  he  had  breath  he  would  speak  for  the  liberties  of  his 
country,  and  against  courts  martial  and  a  standing  army  in 
peace,  as  dangerous  to  the  Constitution."  (Ibid.,  page  455.) 
Such  were  the  speeches  even  of  the  enemies  of  liberty  when 
Britain  had  yet  a  right  to  be  called  free.  But,  says  Mr. 
Wilson,  "It  is  necessary  to  maintain  the  appearance  of 
strength  even  in  times  of  the  most  profound  tranquillity." 
And  what  is  this  more  than  a  thread-bare  hackneyed  argu- 
ment, which  has  been  answered  over  and  over  in  different 
ages,  and  does  not  deserve  even  the  smallest  consideration  ? 
Had  we  a  standing  army  when  the  British  invaded  our  peace- 
ful shores  ?  Was  it  a  standing  array  that  gained  the  battles 
of  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill,  and  took  the  ill-fated  Bur- 
goyne  ?  Is  not  a  well-regulated  militia  sufficient  for  every 
purpose  of  internal  defence  ?  And  which  of  you,  my  fellow 
citizens,  is  afraid  of  any  invasion  from  foreign  powers  that 
our  brave  malitia  would  not  be  able  immediately  to  repel  ? 

Mr.  Wilson  says,  that  he  does  not  know  of  any  nation  in 
the  world  which  has  not  found  it  necessary  to  maintain  the 
appearance  of  strength  in  a  season  of  the  most  profound  tran- 
quillity. If  by  this  equivocal  assertion  he  has  meant  to  say  that 
there  is  no  nation  in  the  world  without  a  standiiig  army  in 
time  ofpeace^  he  has  been  mistaken.  I  need  only  adduce  the 
example  of  Switzerland,  which,  like  us,  is  a  republic,  whose 
thirteen  cantons,  like  our  thirteen  States,  are  under  a  federal 
government,  and  which  besides  is  surrounded  by  the  most 
powerful  nations  in  Europe,  all  jealous  of  its  liberty  and 
prosperity.     And  yet  that  nation  has  preserved  its  freedom 


156  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Conventiojt. 

for  many  ages,  with  the  sole  help  of  a  militia,  and  has  never 
been  known  to  have  a  standing  army,  except  when  in  actual 
war.  Why  should  we  not  follow  so  glorious  example,  and 
are  we  less  able  to  defend  our  liberty  without  an  army,  than 
that  brave  but  small  nation,  which,  with  its  militia  alone  has 
hitherto  defied  all  Europe? 

It  is  said  likewise,  that  a  standing  army  is  not  a  new  thing 
in  America — Congress  even  at  this  moment  have  a  standing 
army  on  foot.  I  answer  that  precedent  is  not  principle.  Con- 
gress have  no  right  to  keep  up  a  standing  army  in  time  of 
peace.  If  they  do,  it  is  an  infringement  of  the  liberties  of 
the  people — wrong  can  never  be  justified  by  wrong:  but  it  is 
well  known  that  the  assertion  is  groundless — the  few  troops 
that  are  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  were  sent  for  the  express 
purpose  of  repelling  the  invasion  of  the  savages  and  protect- 
ing the  inhabitants  of  the  frontiers.  It  is  our  misfortune  that 
we  are  never  at  peace  with  those  inhuman  butchers  of  their 
species,  and  while  they  remain  in  our  neighborhood,  we  are 
always,  with  respect  to  them,  in  a  state  of  war — as  soon  as 
the  danger  is  over,  there  is  no  doubt  but  Congress  will  dis- 
band their  handful  of  soldiers;  it  is  therefore  not  true  that 
Congress  keep  up  a  standing  army  in  a  time  of  peace  and  pro- 
found security. 

The  objection  to  the  enormous  powers  of  the  President  and 
Senate  is  not  the  least  important  of  all,  but  it  requires  a  full 
discussion  and  ample  investigation.  I  shall  take  another  op- 
portunity of  laying  before  the  public  my  observations  upon 
this  subject,  as  well  as  upon  every  other  part  of  the  new  con- 
stitution. At  present  I  shall  only  observe  that  it  is  an  estab- 
lished principle  in  America,  which  pervades  every  one  of  our 
State  constitutions,  that  the  legislative  and  executive  powers 
ought  to  be  kept  forever  separate  and  distinct  from  each  other; 
and  yet  in  this  new  constitution  we  find  there  are  two  execu- 
tive branches,  each  of  which  has  more  or  less  control  over  the 
proceedings  of  the  LrCgislature.  This  is  an  innovation  of  the 
most  dangerous  kind  upon  every  known  principle  of  govern- 
ment, and  it  will  be  easy  for  me  to  convince  my  fellow  citizens 
that  it  will,  in  the  first  place,  create  a  Venetian  aristocracy, 
and,  in  the  end,  produce  an  absolute  monarchy. 


Replies  to  ^'Centineiy  157 

Thus  I  "have  endeavored  to  answer  to  the  best  of  my 
abilities  the  principal  arguments  of  Mr.  Wilson.  I  have  writ- 
ten this  in  haste,  in  a  short  interval  of  leisure  from  my  usual 
avocations.  I  have  only  traced  the  outlines  of  the  subject, 
and  I  hope  some  abler  hand  will  second  my  honest  endeavors. 
A  Democratic  Federalist.* 


From  a  Correspondent. — A  medical  gentleman  speaking  to 
one  of  his  frinds  about  the  piece  signed  Centinel^  asked  him 
if  he  had  seen  the  couching  needle.  It  seems  that  that  gen- 
tleman is  justly  apprehensive  that  many  citizens  are  afflicted 
with  the  cataract,  and  that  this  excellent  piece  will  be  of 
great  use  to  remove  the  inspissation  of  the  crystalline  humor 
of  their  eyes.     (Johnson.) 

Those  who  say  that  the  petition  presented  to  the  Legisla- 
ture, praying  them  to  call  a  convention  to  adopt  the  new 
federal  plan,  assert  what  is  not  strictly  true.  There  were  not 
above  3,000  signatures  from  the  whole  city  and  Liberties, 
and  it  is  well  known  that  the  city  alone  contains  5,000  taxa- 
bles;  the  districts  of  South wark  and  the  Northern  Liberties 
may  contain  about  2,000,  which  makes  7,000.  Here  then  are 
4,000  who  have  not  signed;  and  now  deduct  from  the  number 
of  signers  the  minors,  foreigners  and  old  women,  who  have 
subscribed  this  famous  petition,  and  see  whether  there  is  any 
ground  for  the  assertion  that  was  made  in  the  House  of 
Assembly,  and  echoed  and  re-echoed  afterwards  out  of  doors, 
and  judge  also  whether  there  are  no  more  than  five  persons 
opposed  to  this  precious  new  plan. 

The  Couching  Needle,  t 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Printer  :  The  Centinel  in  your  paper  of  last  Friday, 
compliments  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  when  he  says,  "  A 
frenzy  of  enthusiasm  has  actuated  them  in  their  approbation 
of  the  proposed  federal  constution,  before  it  was  possible  that 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Oct.  23,  1787. 
t  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  lO,  1787. 


158  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

it  could  be  the  result  of  a  rational  investigation."  This, 
however,  is  trivial,  compared  with  the  sequel,  wherein  he 
charges  the  worthy  and  very  patriotic  characters  of  whom 
the  late  convention  was  composed,  with  a  conspiracy  against 
the  liberty  of  their  country.  Not  even  the  immortal  Wash- 
ington, nor  the  venerable  Franklin,  escapes  his  satire;  but 
both  of  them,  says  this  insidious  enemy  to  his  country,  were 
nan  compos  mentis  when  they  concurred  in  framing  the 
new  federal  constitution.  When  he  ventured  to  make  these 
assertions  against  characters  so  very  respectable,  he  should 
have  been  able  to  support  the  charge.  One  of  his  objections 
to  this  constitution  is,  that  each  State  is  to  have  two  senators, 
and  not  a  number  proportioned  to  its  inhabitants.  Here  he 
has  fallen  into  a  terrible  inconsistency,  not  recollecting  that 
such  is  the  mode  of  electing  members  of  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council  in  this  State,  where  every  county  appoints  one, 
and  only  one,  without  any  regard  had  to  the  number  of  tax- 
ble  inhabitants  in  the  respective  counties.  Yet  he  has  gone 
so  far  in  panegyrics  upon  the  constitution  of  this  State,  as  to 
maintain  that  a  similar  one  would  be  the  best  that  could  be 
devised  for  the  United  States. 

Had  the  different  members  of  the  Convention  entertained 
sentiments  thus  narrow,  local,  contracted  and  selfish,  each 
would  have  proposed  the  constitution  of  his  own  State,  and 
they  would  never  have  united  in  forming  that  incomparable 
one  which  is  now  exhibited  to  our  view,  and  which,  without 
partiality  to  any  particular  State,  is  adapted  to  the  general 
circumstances  of  all. 

I  am  happy  to  find  the  distinction  of  Republican  and  Con- 
stitutionalist in  this  city  has  given  way  to  the  more  important 
one  of  Federalist  and  Antifederalist.  Such  a  worthy  example 
will,  I  trust,  be  imitated  through  every  part  of  this  State. 

To  conclude,  sir,  if  some  person  of  better  abilities  should 
not  step  forth  in  defence  of  the  form  of  government  proposed 
by  the  Convention,  I  shall  hold  myself  bound,  in  duty  to  the 
welfare  of  my  country,  to  expose  upon  a  future  occasion  the 
weakness  and  futility  of  CentineV  s  arguments,  together  with 
the  motives  which  urged  him  to  undertake  the  infamous  job. 


Replies  to  '■''Centmel.''''  159 

I  shall  not,  however,  retort  his  torrents  of  personal  invective, 
but  shall  take  notice  of  the  sophistry  he  has  made  use  of,  so 
far  as  it  is  calculated  to  mislead  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania, 
or  of  the  adjacent  states.  A  Federalist.  * 

For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Oswald:  I  have  read  without  spectacles  the  proposed 
Federal  Constitution,  and  I  see  with  the  most  heartfelt  plea- 
sure the  resemblance  that  it  bears  to  that  of  our  much 
admired  Sublime  Porte.  Your  President  general  will  greatly 
resemble  in  his  powers  the  mighty  Ahdul  Ahmed,  our 
august  Sultan — the  senate  will  be  his  divan — your  standing 
army  will  come  in  the  place  of  our  janizaries — your  judges 
unchecked  by  vile  juries  may  with  great  propriety  be  styled 
cadis  ;  and  bishop  Seabury  will  be  your  mufti.  Oh  !  I  am 
delighted  with  this  new  Constitution — is  it  not  a  charming,  a 
beautiful  form  of  government?  What  do  you  think,  Aga 
Oswald?     What  do  you  say,  you  Christian  dog? 

Allah  ekber,  allah  illallah,  Mohammed  resul  allah ! 

A  TuRK.f 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Printer:  The  authors  of  a  late  publication  in  your 
paper,  signed  Centinel^  which  has  represented  Doctor  Frank- 
lin as  a  fool  from  age,  and  General  Washington  as  a  fool  from 
nature,  and  which  is  replete  with  the  grossest  falsehoods  and 
absurdities,  have  concluded  their  address  with  some  lines 
from  Shakespeare.  The  only  answer  that  such  an  infamous 
libel  upon  distinguished  merit,  truth  and  liberty,  is  entitled 
to,  may  be  taken  from  the  works  of  a  British  poet  of  equal 
fame. 

The  Convention 

"  Did  but  teach  the  age  to  quit  their  clogs, 
By  the  plain  rules  of  ancient  liberty  : 
When  lo  !  a  barbarous  noise  surrounded  them — 
Of  owls,  and  cuckows,  asses,  apes,  and  dogs."        Mll,TON.t 
Montgomery  County^  October  8th^  ^7^7- 

*Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  10,  1787. 
t  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  10,  1787. 


l6o  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Conve^ition. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Sussex  (Delaware),  September  29. 

"I  must  not  forget  to  mention  by  way  of  postscript,  that 
one  of  the  newspapers  of  your  city,  some  time  in  August  last, 
by  the  accidental  transposition  of  a  single  letter,  occasioned 
an  explanation  that  has  afforded  some  merriment.  The 
paper,  instead  of  the  words  United  States  read  Untied  States. 
A  farmer  of  my  acquaintance  in  reading  over  the  paper  was 
at  a  loss  what  to  make  of  the  matter.  "Untied  States, 
Untied  States,  (said  he)  what  can  this  mean  ?  certainly  it 
cannot   mean   that  our  governments   are   dissolved."     The 

same  evening  he  carried  the  paper  to  old  Mr.    G ,   who, 

you  know,  keeps  a  school  in  the  neighborhood,   and  desired 

an  explanation.     Mr.  G ,  after  putting  on  his  spectacles 

to  prevent  a  possibility  of  deception,  examined  the  paragraph, 
and  found  what  the  man  said  to  be  true.  "  It  is  even  as  you 
say,  John,  (replied  he)  and  I  think  it  can  mean  nothing  more 
than  that  the  States  are,  or  shortly  will  be,  no  longer  bound 
by  their  old  Constitutions  :  that  is,  they  will  be  completely 
untied  from  them,  as  soon  as  the  new  Constitution  comes 
abroad  ! "  * 


A  correspondent  observes  that  the  opposers  of  the  federal 
constitution  are  secretly  affecting  delay  in  order  to  prevent 
its  adoption.  In  the  mean  time,  they  are  moving  heaven  and 
earth  to  prejudice  the  public  mind  against  it.  They  do  not 
reason,  but  abuse — General  Washington^  they  (in  effect)  say, 
is  a  dupe,  and  Doctor  Franklin^  an  old  fool — vide  the  Centi- 
nel.  They  will  doubtless  in  their  next  publications,  assert 
that  Daniel  Shays  is  the  best  patriot  in  the  United  States, 
and  iX\2Xfohn  Franklin  should  be  king  of  Pennsylvania. 

He  further  observes,  that  as  delay  is  the  means  by  which 
they  are  contriving  to  carry  their  point,  they  are  about 
sending  deputies  to  find  out  Lycurgus,  the  ancient  lawgiver 
of  the  Spartans,  whose  death  has  never  been  clearly  ascer- 
tained. Their  errand  is  to  invite  him  among  us,  that  he  may 
form  another  federal  constitution.  That  until  Lycurgus  shall 
come,  it  will  not  be  proper  to  adopt  the  constitution  proposed 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  11,  1787. 


Antifederal  Scribblers  Denounced.  i6i 

by  the  convention,  as  he  having  lived  two  thousand  years, 
will  be  able  to  frame  a  better  one.  They  have  agreed  that 
when  he  shall  come,  they  will  renounce  their  offices  as  too 
profitable  for  his  frugal  plan  of  government,  or  will  at  least 
take  their  fees  and  salaries  in  iron,  instead  of  gold  and  silver, 
pound  for  pound.  But  until  Lycurgus  come,  they  will  hold 
their  present  offices  and  take  their  fees  and  salaries  in  gold 
and  silver,  as  will  be  very  convenient. 

He  further  asks,  whether  any  man  of  common  sense  be- 
lieves we  shall  have  another  federal  convention  if  the  present 
plan  is  not  adopted  ? — whether  the  complying  States  can  be- 
lieve Pennsylvania  to  be  serioiis  in  her  federal  professions,  if 
she  rejects  a  plan  recommended  by  men  so  experienced,  able 
and  upright,  as  the  late  convention,  especially  after  so  full  a 
consideration  of  the  subject  ? 

He  is  curious  to  know  what  men  will  be  named  who  are 
likely  to  form  a  better  plan — and  whether  the  nineteen  seced- 
ing members,  the  Centinel  and  the  Old  Whig^  are  to  be  of 
the  number — lastly,  if  they  are,  whether  they  are  prepared  to 
give  security  to  their  constituents  that  they  will  not  desert 
their  duty  and  make  another  secession  when  the  salvation  of 
their  country  depends  on  their  keeping  their  posts.  * 


For  the  Indepeiident  Gazetteer, 

Were  it  possible  to  suppress  the  honest  indignation  of  patri- 
otism, or  to  stifle  that  resentment  which  arises  against  the 
foes  of  persecuted  America,  while  we  behold  the  boasted  free- 
dom of  her  press  prostituted  to  the  purposes  of  her  bitterest 
enemies — yet  would  the  soldier,  who  has  fought  and  bled  by 
the  side  of  his  beloved  chief  (while  many  of  these  miscreants 
mingled  in  the  opposing  ranks),  have  cause  to  reproach  him- 
self did  he  silently  suffer  his  respected  name  to  be  thus  vili- 
fied by  the  base  agents  of  Europe,  or  the  baser  parricides  of 
America,  who  (under  the  cloak  of  concern  lest  the  liberties  of 
this  land  should  be  exposed  to  danger  from  the  determinations 
of  a  Washmgton^  a  Franklin^  a  Livingston^  a  Rutledge,  a  Dick- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  13,   1787. 


i6z  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

inson^  a  Afadison^  a  Morris^  a  Hamilton),  are  allowed  to  act  a 
part  for  which  the  laws  of  Athens  would  have  consigned  them 
to  the  gibbet.  No,  Mr.  Printer,  the  honest  American,  who, 
in  asserting  the  freedom  of  the  western  world,  wasted  his 
youth  and  impaired  his  fortune,  has  a  right  to  look  for  protec- 
tion from  the  government  in  his  old  age — and  he  will  rather 
rise  in  vengeance  than  submit  to  be  thus  abused  by  the 
Briton,  the  Gaul,  the  Spaniard,  the  Turk,  or  the  turn-coat 
Atnerican — and  whether  they  act  in  their  distinct  capacities 
of  agents  for  their  several  countries,  or  are  leagued  with  the 
detestable  placemen  of  our  own  country,  in  opposing  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Federal  Constitution,  that  first  production 
of  political  wisdom  and  integrity,  they  are  alike  the  objects 
of  a  just  resentment,  from  which  neither  the  gold  of  Europe, 
nor  the  friendship  of  apostate  Americans,  will  be  able  to  pro- 
tect them,  Dentatus.* 


Mr.  Oswald:  Methinks  by  this  time  you  are  more  fully 
convinced  of  the  justice  of  my  remarks  on  the  federal  consti- 
tution. I  am  astonished  that  so  many  of  the  Americans  were 
so  stupidly  ignorant  of  their  real  interest  as  to  run  headlong 
with  an  enthusiastic  spirit  or  mistaken  zeal,  and  sign  peti- 
tions to  the  late  House  of  Assembly  praying  for  the  calling 
of  a  State  convention,  for  the  adoption  of  so  wild  a  system  of 
government;  for  the  Americans,  as  I  observed  before,  are  unfit 

to  govern  themselves.      Jtidge  B w.  Dr.  E g,  C 

P /,  J ;/,  B.  S b  and  Johnny  S -j,  who  are  the 

only  men  of  good  sense  in  Pennsylvania,  were  convinced  of 
the  absurdity  of  such  a  constitution  the  moment  I  discovered 
to  them  its  design.  A  writer  under  the  signature  of  A  Turk, 
shows  clearly  what  designing  men  would  be  at.  He  says: 
' '  I  see  with  heart-felt  pleasure  the  resemblance  that  it  f  bears 
to  our  much  admired  Sublime  Porte.  Your  President-gen- 
eral will  greatly  resemble  in  his  powers  the  mighty  Abdul 
Ahmed,  our  august  Sultan;  the  Senate  will  be  his  Divan; 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  13,  1787. 
fThe  Federal  Constitution. 


Antifederal  Scribblers  Denounced.  163 

your  standing  army  will  come  in  the  place  of  our  janizaries; 
your  judges  unchecked  by  vile  juries,"  &c.  Such  a  govern- 
ment no  doubt  would  be  pleasing  to  him,  provided  he  should 
be  chosen  the  Sultan  'of  the  empire.  O!  methinks  it  is  daimi- 
able.  I  love  our  present  government  from  its  extensive 
liberty;  as  our  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  this  State  can 
appoint  me  sworn  interpreter  of  the  English  as  well  as  the 
foreign  languages,  with  a  salary  of  ;^500  a  year,  to  expound 
the  laws  to  them,  and  let  the  people  pledge  themselves  to 
each  other  to  support  and  carry  into  execution  the  wholesome 
and  wise  laws  that  are  made  under  the  present  constitution, 
and  there  needs  be  no  new  form  of  government  in  Pennsyl- 
vania.    What  do  you  think,  Mr.  Oswald ?  A  Gaul.* 


Mr.  Oswald:  I  wish  your  correspondent,  Dentatus^  would 
be  pleased  to  tell  us  who  are  those  bitterest  enemies  of  America, 
who,  while  the  American  soldier  fought  by  the  side  of  his 
beloved  chief,  mingled  in  the  opposing  ranks,  and  who  now 
are  writing  against  the  proposed  federal  constitution?  Is  it 
not  a  shame  to  have  recourse  to  such  base  lies  in  order  to 
support  the  cause  of  tyranny  and  aristocratic  power?  But, 
Mr.  Oswald,  to  confound  your  toothless  Dentatus  and  his 
compeers,  I  think  I  am  well  grounded  to  assure  you  that 
many  of  the  paragraphs  and  pieces  which  have  appeared  in 
the  newspapers  in  favor  of  the  new  constitution,  were  written 
by  a  person  who  was,  during  the  late  war,  a  sergeant  in  the 
British  army  in  America.  MoRSUS.f 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Oswald:  It  is  a  pretty  cunning  trick  of  the  aristocrat- 
ical  party  to  fill  the  papers  with  ludicrous  pieces  under  the 
signatures  of  "Britons,"  "Gauls,"  "Spaniards,"  and  even 
"Turks,"  against  the  proposed  federal  constitution,  in  order 
to  make  you  believe  that  the  opposition  that  is  made  to  it 
arises  chiefly  from  foreigners  and  foreign  agents.  But  I  hope 
my  fellow  citizens  will  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  deceived 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  13,  1787. 
t  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  15,  1787. 


164  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

by  tliis  thread-bare  piece  of  political  jockeyisin.  Look  around 
you,  Mr.  Oswald,  ask  the  British  and  other  foreign  agents 
their  opinion  of  the  new  constitution,  and  you  will  find  them 
all  open-mouthed,  bellowing  forth  its  praises.  How  could  it 
be  otherwise,  when  its  principles  are  so  similiar  to  those  of 
the  constitutions  of  their  own  respective  countries,  which 
they  have  sucked  with  their  milk?  It  is  well  known  that  all 
the  foreign  ministers  at  New  York  have  declared  in  favor  of 
this  new  form  of  government,  and  it  is  suspected  that  they 
have  not  been  inactive  in  endeavoring  to  bring  it  about. 
What  say  the  British  Consuls  in  every  part  of  the  continent? 
Are  they  ever  seen  to  mix  or  keep  company  with  those  who 
oppose  the  pretended  federal  plan?  No;  they  would  think 
themselves  polluted  to  mix  with  any  of  the  brave  Whigs,  who 
after  having  defended  their  liberties  from  the  British  tyrant, 
will  not  suffer  them  to  be  laid  prostrate  by  tyrants  of  their 
own  creating.  This  new  proposed  form  of  government  is 
much  better  suited  to  their  views  than  any  other,  because  it 
will  be  much  easier  for  them  to  deal  with  a  single  magistrate 
and  a  handful  of  senators,  who  are  to  remain  six  years  in 
office,  and  may  be  re-elected  during  their  lives,  than  with  a 
a  numerous  Congress,  annually  elected,  who  cannot  preserve 
their  appointment  longer  than  three  years  in  six,  and  conse- 
quently are  in  a  constant  state  of  fluctuation.  Away  then 
with  such  perfidious  insinuations  !  Those  who  are  intent 
upon  piirsuing  the  interest  of  foreign  princes  in  America  will 
never  suffer  this  country  to  preserve  its  liberties.  Their  most 
earnest  wish  is  to  see  us  under  a  tyrannical  government,  lest 
we  should  become  too  formidable. 

An  American  Citizen.* 


To  the  Freemen  of  Pennsylvania. 

Friends  and  Fellow  Citizens  :  Conscious  of  no  other 
motives  than  those  with  which  the  love  of  my  country  in- 
spires me,  permit  me  to  request  your  candid,  impartial  and 
unprejudiced  attention,  while  I  address  you  on  business  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  every  honest  American — a  business 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  15,  1787. 


Reply  to  ^'■CentineV  165 

of  no  less  magnitude  than  the  salvation  of  the  United 
States. 

I  need  hardly  tell  you,  what  is  universally  allowed,  that 
our  situation  is  no^v  more  precarious  than  it  ever  has  been, 
even  at  that  time  when  our  country  was  laid  waste  by  the 
sanguinary  armies  of  Britain  and  her  mercenary  allies,  and 
when  our  coasts  were  infested  with  her  hostile  fleets.  Then 
a  sense  of  the  common  danger  united  every  heroic,  every 
patriotic  soul  in  the  great  cause  of  liberty.  Even  selfish- 
ness itself,  forgetting  every  narrow,  contracted  idea,  gave 
way  to  that  diffusive  liberality  of  sentiment,  which  was  so 
instrumental  in  procuring  peace  and  independence  to  America. 

But  ever  since  that  memorable  epoch,  unanimity,  the  great 
source  of  national  happiness  and  glory,  has  been  banished 
from  among  us,  and  discord,  with  all  its  cursed  attendants, 
has  succeeded  in  its  stead.  Such  a  train  of  calamities  issued 
from  this  fatal  change  as  at  length  aroused  the  virtuous  citi- 
zens of  the  different  States  from  their  lethargy,  and  excited 
in  them  a  desire  of  exploring,  and  of  removing  the  cause. 
Nor  was  the  former  a  different  task.  Our  distresses  were 
immediately  discovered  to  be  inevitable  effects  of  a  weak,  a 
disunited,  and  a  despicable  federal  government.  To  effect 
the  latter,  delegates  were  sent  by  twelve  of  the  States  to  the 
late  Federal  Convention,  who,  after  four  months'  deliberation, 
at  length  agreed  upon  a  plan  of  government  for  the  United 
States,  which  is  now  submitted  to  your  consideration.  Upou 
this  proposed  federal  constitution  I  mean  not  to  bestow  my 
useless  panegyrics  at  this  time.  My  slender  praise  might 
cast  an  odium  upon  what  is  in  itself  truly  excellent,  and 
needs  but  a  candid  reading  to  be  admired.  Suspended,  as 
the  fate  of  the  United  States  now  is,  how  immensely  base 
must  the  wretch  be,  who  strains  every  nerve  to  disunite  his 
fellow-citizens,  and  by  a  long  train  of  sophistical  arguments, 
strives  to  establish  antifederal  sentiments  in  this  State !  Yet, 
however  strange  it  may  seem,  such  there  are  among  us.  One 
antifederal  piece  signed  "Centinel,"  which  is  replete  with 
glaring  absurdities  and  complete  nonsense,  has  been  indus- 
triously circulated   among  you,   in    the   newspapers   and   in 


1 66  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Co7ive7ition. 

hand-bills.  The  author  (I  should  have  said  authors)  of  this 
illiberal  and  scandalous  performance,  remarks  that  a  "frenzy 
of  enthusiasm,"  not  "a  rational  investigation  into  its  princi- 
ples, actuated  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  in  their  approba- 
tion of  the  proposed  plan  "  of  government.  As  some  drunken 
men  think  every  person  they  see  is  intoxicated,  and  as  an  illit- 
erate observer  on  this  earth  is  apt  to  believe  in  the  sun's 
motion,  not  discerning  that  its  apparent  revolution  is  the  effect 
of  his  own  real  motion,  so  has  "  Centinel "  charged  others  with 
neglecting  that  rational  investigation,  to  which  he  has  paid 
very  little  attention.  For  if  he  carefully  examines  the  pro- 
posed constitution,  he  will  find  that  he  has  either  ignorantly, 
or  designedly,  perverted  its  plain  and  simple  construction. 
He  seems  to  think  that  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  ought  to 
have  suspended  their  judgment  till  they  had  know  the  result 
of  his  i^ational  investigation.  For,  says  the  profound  politi- 
cian, ' '  Those  who  are  competent  to  the  task  of  developing 
the  principles  of  government  ought  to  be  encouraged  to  come 
forward,  and  thereby  the  better  enable  the  people  to  make  a 
proper  judgment.  For  the  science  of  government  is  so 
abstruse,  that  few  are  able  to  judge  for  themselves."  He 
certainly  must  have  forgot  that  he  was  addressing  Ameri- 
can freemen,  who  enjoy  the  darling  prerogative  of  thinking 
for  themselves.  Such  political  priestcraft  might  have 
answered  some  purpose  in  the  early  ages  of  ignorance  and 
superstition,  when  a  set  of  artful  and  designing  monks 
assumed  an  absolute  control  over  both  the  purses  and  con- 
sciences of  the  people.  But  thanks  to  heaven  !  we  live  in  an 
enlightened  age,  and  in  a  free  country,  where  such  pernicious 
doctrine  has  long  since  been  treated  with  deserved  contempt. 
He  begins  with  enumerating  "certain  privileges  secured 
to  you  by  the  constitution  of  this  Commonwealth,"  which, 
notwithstanding  his  groundless  assertions,  are  not  infringed 
in  the  smallest  degree  by  the  proposed  federal  constitution, 
which  obliges  Congress  to  guarantee  to  each  State  its  respec- 
tive republican  form  of  government.  Whatever  he  may  think 
of  the  matter,  a  firm  union  of  all  the  States  is  certainly  neces- 
sary to  procure  happiness  and  prosperity  to  America.  In  vain 


Members  of  the  Convention  Defended.  167 

do  we  look  up  to  the  constitution  or  legislature  of  this  State ; 
they  cannot  alleviate  our  distresses. 

Is  it  in  the  power  of  Pennsylvania  to  protest  her  own  trade, 
by  entering  into  commercial  treaties  with  the  nations  of 
Europe,  and  thereby  to  secure  a  West  India  or  an  European 
market  for  her  produce?  No.  Is  it  in  her  power  to  treat 
with  and  obtain  from  Spain  a  free  navigation  of  the  river 
Mississippi,  to  which  God  and  nature  have  given  us  an  un- 
doubted right?  The  impoverished  state  of  our  Western 
country,  where  the  luxuriant  crops  of  a  fertile  soil  are  suffered 
to  rot  in  the  fields,  for  want  of  exportation,  answers  No.  Is 
it  in  her  power  to  encourage  our  infant  manufactures,  to  give 
sustenance  to  our  starving  mechanics,  to  prevent  a  general 
bankruptcy,  or  to  raise  a  revenue,  by  laying  an  impost  on 
foreign  goods  imported  into  this  State?  No.  All  her  at- 
tempts are  liable  to  be  counteracted  by  any  neighboring  State; 
for  it  is  well  known  that  the  imposts  have  been  frequently 
evaded  in  this  State,  and  always  will  while  Jersey  and  Dela- 
ware open  free  ports  for  the  reception  of  foieign  wares.  So 
that  the  exigencies  of  government  must  necessarily  be  pro- 
vided for  by  a  heavy  land  tax,  which  you,  my  fellow  citizens, 
have  groaned  under  for  some  years  past  with  surprising 
patience  and  resignation.  Should  some  desperate  ruffians,  as 
a  Shays  or  a  Wyoming  Franklin,  with  an  armed  banditti  at 
his  back,  proceed  to  murder  our  defenceless  inhabitants,  has 
Pennsylvania  the  means  of  speedily  repelling  their  ravages? 
No.  Before  the  necessary  steps  could  be  taken  for  a  defence, 
her  towns  might  be  laid  in  ruins  and  her  fields  deluged  with 
the  blood  of  her  helpless  citizens.  And  oh!  distracting 
thought!  the  citizens  of  the  neighboring  States  would  aban- 
don us  to  our  unhappy  fate;  nor  would  they  deign  to  shed  a 
tear  of  pity  on  our  funeral  urn.  It  would  be  an  endless  talk 
to  give  a  detail  of  all  the  cases  in  which  the  exertions  of  in- 
dividual States  cannot  afford  the  smallest  relief.  An  idea  of 
thirteen  neighboring  States  being  able  to  exist  independent 
of  each  other,  without  a  general  government,  to  control,  con- 
nect and  unite  the  whole,  is  no  less  absurd  than  was  the  con- 
duct of  the  limbs,  in  the  fable,  which  refused  to  contribute  to 


1 68  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

the  support  of  the  belly,  and  by  working  its  downfall,  acceler- 
ated their  own  ruin.  Of  this  every  State  in  the  Union  is  fully 
convinced,  by  awful  experience,  unless  we  except  Rhode 
Island;  for  the  meridian  of  which  "Centinel"  has  calculated 
his  Antifederal  remarks,  which  he  has  had  the  presumption 
to  address  to  the  freemen  of  Pennsylvania. 

Afraid  of  investigating  the  constitution  itself,  he  previously 
attempts  to  prejudice  you  against  it  by  charging  the  patriotic 
members  of  the  convention  with  a  design  "of  lording  it 
over  their  fellow-creatures"  and  with  "long  meditated 
schemes  of  power  and  aggrandizement. "  Is  it  possible  that 
the  freemen  of  America  would  appoint  such  men  as  these  to 
so  important  a  trust?  No.  The  public  characters  of  the 
gentlemen  who  were  chosen  by  my  respectable  fellow-citizens 
in  the  different  States  are  such  as  at  once  justify  their  con- 
duct in  the  choice,  and  contradict  the  unjust  and  ungenerous 
assertion.  This  defamer  has  even  dared  to  let  fly  his  shafts 
at  a  Washington  and  a  Franklin^  who,  he  tells  you,  have 
been  so  mean,  ignorant  and  base  as  to  be  dupes  to  the  de- 
signs of  the  other  members.  Is  not  every  man  among  you 
fired  with  resentment  against  the  wretch  who  could  under- 
take a  job  thus  low,  infamous  and  vile,  and  who  was  so  prone 
to  slander  as  wantonly  to  traduce  names  dear  to  every  Amer- 
ican— names,  if  not  respected  and  esteemed,  at  least  admired 
even  by  their  enemies  ? 

After  having  striven  to  inflame  your  passions  against  these 
worthy  men,  he  then  makes  a  general  objection  to  different 
branches  in  government;  here  again  he  advances  doctrine 
which  has  long  since  been  exploded  as  dangerous  and  des- 
potic. That  a  single  legislative  body  is  more  liable  to  en- 
croach upon  the  liberties  of  the  people  than  two  who  hold  an 
useful  check  upon  the  proceedings  of  each  other  he  does  not 
attempt  to  deny,  but  asserts  that  one  body  will  be  more  re- 
sponsible to  the  people  than  two  or  more  can  be;  therefore, 
after  this  body  shall  have  erred,  the  people  can  immediately 
take  vengeance  of  its  members,  that  is,  if  I  may  be  indulged 
with  a  trite  saying,  after  the  steed  is  stolen  lock  the  stable 
door.     Had  he  proceeded  in  the  same  mode  of  reasoning,  he 


Powers  of  Congress.  169 

might  have  proved  that  an  elective  monarchy  is  the  best  gov- 
ernment, for  it  is  certainly  the  most  responsible,  since  one 
man  is  accountable  for  every  grievance.  In  truth,  my 
friends,  you  will  easily  perceive  that  this  responsibility, 
which  he  lays  so  much  stress  on,  is  by  no  means  sufficient  to 
secure  your  liberties.  If  you  enquire  into  the  effects  of  san- 
guinary punishments  upon  criminals,  you  will  find  that  in- 
stead of  reforming  they  have  increased  the  wickedness  of  the 
people. 

But  the  convention,  not  content  with  providing  punish- 
ments for  the  misdemeanors  of  government,  have  done  wiser, 
in  endeavoring  to  prevent  these  misdemeanors,  which  was 
evidently  their  intention  in  new  modeling  the  federal  gov- 
ernment. 

He  next  complains  of  the  too  extensive  powers  of  Congress. 
"It  will  not  be  controverted,"  says  he,  "that  the  legislative 
is  the  highest  delegated  power  in  government,  and  that  all 
others  are  subordinate  to  it."  In  this  I  perfectly  agree  with 
him,  and  am  apt  to  believe,  that  had  he  paused  here  one  mo- 
ment, he  would  not  have  been  so  ready  to  fear  an  aristocracy 
in  any  branch  of  the  new  federal  government ;  since  the  most 
essential  parts  of  legislation  are  to  be  vested  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  the  immediate  servants  of  the  people,  with 
whom  all  money  bills  must  originate. 

He  is  ready  to  allow  Congress  to  pay  the  debts  of  the 
Union;  but  then,  they  are  to  have  power  to  lay  and  collect 
duties,  imposts,  &c. ,  which  the  new  constitution  declares  shall 
be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States;  here  the  word 
collect  seems  to  stick  in  his  stomach.  What !  says  he,  will 
they  have  power  to  enforce  the  payment  of  taxes  ?  Oh  !  it  is 
dangerous  to  invest  them  with  such  authority;  they  ought  to 
call  upon  us  as  heretofore,  and  leave  it  at  our  option'  to  com- 
ply with  their  requisitions  or  not.  Such  is  the  reasoning  of 
this  advocate  for  delinquency,  the  absurdity  of  whose  politi- 
cal creed  is  self-apparent,  and  needs  no  comment.  Happy 
would  it  be  for  Pennsylvania,  if  the  different  States  were 
obliged  to  pay  their  proportions  of  the  foreign  and  domestic 
debt;  she  would  not  then  be  struggling  under  an  enormous 


170  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

land  tax,  to  pay  much  more  than  her  just  quota  of  the  public 
burthens.  But,  says  he,  there  is  a  possibility  of  having  stand- 
ing armies  too.  This  is  quite  wrong;  let  Congress  have 
power  to  make  war,  crush  insurrections,  &c.,  but  let  them 
have  no  troops  for  these  purposes,  unless  each  State  shall 
think  proper  to  furnish  its  quota  of  men;  or  if  we  vest  the 
power  of  raising  armies  in  Congress,  let  them  be  tied  down, 
and  not  permitted  to  raise  a  single  regiment,  until  an  inva- 
sion shall  have  actually  taken  place,  and  the  enemy  shall 
have  ravaged  and  spread  desolation  over  five  or  six  of  the 
States;  it  will  then  be  time  enough.  Indeed  I  think  we 
ought  immediately  to  disband  the  troops  stationed  on  the 
Ohio,  and  not  raise  a  man  for  that  service  before  the  savages 
shall  have  laid  our  country  waste,  as  far  as  Susquehanna  at 
least.  Why  need  we  trouble  ourselves  about  the  inhabitants 
on  the  frontiers  ?  Such  truly  is  the  substance  of  his  argu- 
ments. 

He  has  further  discovered  that  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil 
cases  is  abolished — that  the  liberty  of  the  press  is  not  pro- 
vided for — and  that  the  judicial  and  legislative  powers  of  the 
respective  States  will  be  absorbed  by  those  of  the  general 
government 

As  to  the  first  of  these,  it  is  well  known  that  the  cases 
which  come  before  a  jury,  are  not  the  same  in  all  the  States; 
that  therefore  the  Convention  found  themselves  unequal  to 
the  task  of  forming  a  general  rule,  among  so  many  jarring 
interests,  and  left  it  with  Congresss  to  regulate  the  conduct 
of  the  judiciary  in  all  civil  cases.  It  may  not  be  improper 
here  to  remark,  that  Congress  can  at  any  time  propose 
amendments  to  this  Constitution,  which  shall  become  a  part 
of  it  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  or  Conventions  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  States. 

True,  no  declaration  in  favor  of  the  liberty  of  the  press  is 
contained  in  the  new  Constitution,  neither  does  it  declare 
that  children  of  freemen  are  also  born  free.  Both  are  alike 
the  unalienable  birthright  of  freemen,  and  equally  absurd 
would  it  have  been,  in  the  Convention,  to  have  meddled  with 
either. 


Powers  of  Congress.  171 

The  ne  plus  ultra  of  the  powers  of  Congress,  and  of  the 
judiciary  of  the  United  States,  is  expressly  fixed — therefore, 
no  danger  can  arise  to  the  legislative  or  judicial  authority 
of  any  State  in  the  union.  Centinel,  in  discussing  this  point, 
has  ransacked  his  brains,  tortured,  twisted,  and  preverted 
the  new  plan  of  government,  to  support  his  blundering  as- 
sertions ;  especially  where  he  has  quoted  sect.  4  of  the  ist 
Art.  "The  times,  places,  and  manner,  of  holding  elections, 
for  senators,  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed,  in  each 
State,  by  the  legislature  thereof ;  but  the  Congress  may  at 
any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as 
to  the  place  of  choosing  senators." 

"The  plain  construction  of  which,"  says  Centinel,  "is, 
that  when  the  State  legislatures  drop  out  of  sight,  from  the 
necessary  operation  of  this  government,  then  Congress  are 
to  provide  for  the  election  and  appointment  of  representa- 
tives, and  senators."  O  amazing  result  of  a  rational  investi- 
gation/ I  confess  he  understands  the  meaning  of  words 
much  better  than  I  do,  if  his  construction  of  that  section  be 
just.  What  may  Congress  "make  or  alter?"  The  times, 
places  and  manner  of  holding  elections,  in  the  different  States. 
But  why  is  the  place  of  choosing  senators  excepted  ?  Who 
are  to  appoint  them  ?  Certainly,  the  legislatures  of  the  re- 
spective States,  who  are  to  elect  the  senators  in  any  place 
they  may  think  proper,  which  probably  will  be,  where  they 
meet  in  their  legislative  capacity.  The  existence  of  every 
branch  of  the  Federal  government  depends  upon  the  State 
legislatures,  and  both  must  stand  or  fall  together. 

He  next  attacks  the  construction  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment, says  the  number  of  representatives  is  too  few.  Others 
have  thought  it  too  many.  How  was  it  possible  that  the 
Convention,  in  this,  or  indeed  in  any  other  instance,  could 
please  everybody?  For  my  part  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
number  fixed  by  the  Convention  (one  for  every  30,000)  is 
fully  adequate  to  the  task  of  effectually  representing  the  peo- 
ple ;  and  that  a  greater  number  would  only  clog  the  wheels, 
and  add  to  the  expenses  of  government,  in  which  the  strict- 
est economy  is  at  all  times  necessary.     That  two  years  is  too 


173  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

long  a  time  to  continue  in  office  is  a  mistaken  notion  ;  much 
more  inconvenience  and  expense  would  be  attendant  on  an- 
nual elections  throughout  this  extensive  continent.  The 
most  strenuous  advocates  for  a  parliamentary  reform,  in 
Great  Britain,  never  stickled  for  more  than  triennial  elections, 
which  they  deemed  fully  sufficient  to  secure  the  liberties  of 
the  people.  This  body  may  justly  be  called  the  guardians 
of  our  liberties,  since  they  are  not  chosen  by  the  State  legis- 
latures, as  Congress  has  hitherto  been,  but  by  the  freemen  at 
large,  in  every  State.  No  undue  influence  can  be  exercised 
over  them,  nor  the  Senate,  for  no  placemen,  or  officers  of 
government,  can  have  a  seat  among  them. 

He  says  the  senate  is  constituted  on  the  most  unequal 
principles,  since  the  smallest  State  in  the  Union  sends  as 
many  senators  as  the  largest.  Here  is  a  small  concession  to 
the  smaller  States,  which  proclaims  the  liberality  of  senti- 
ment that  prevailed  in  the  convention.  Let  us,  my  friends, 
in  the  larger  States,  be  satisfied  with  our  superior  influ- 
ence in  the  House  of  Representatives.  As  to  the  senate 
being  composed  of  the  better  sort^  the  well-born^  etc. ,  it  is  a 
most  illiberal  reflection  thrown  out  by  this  antifederal 
demagogue  against  the  freemen  of  America,  who,  I  trust, 
will  always  elect  to  this  important  trust  men  of  integrity  and 
abilities.  But  how  is  there  any  danger  of  this  body  be- 
coming an  aristocracy?  In  their  executive  capacity  they  are 
checked  by  the  President,  and  in  their  legislative  capacity 
are  checked  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  of  them- 
selves cannot  do  a  single  act.  He  seems  apprehensive  that 
the  President  may  form  a  coalition  with  the  senate,  "whose 
influence  might  secure  his  re-election  to  office."  I  cannot 
conceive  how  they  can  exercise  any  influence  in  his  favor, 
for  both  senators  and  representatives  are  expressly  excluded 
from  being  electors. 

The  only  objection  he  makes  to  the  power  of  the  President 
is  that  he  can  grant  pardons  and  reprieves.  This  preroga- 
tive must  be  and  always  is  vested  somewhere  in  all  free  gov- 
ernments; to  whom  then  can  it  be  given  with  more  safety 
than  to  this  officer,  who  never  can  have  any  interest  in  exer- 


Humble  Address  of  the  Low  Born.  173 

cising  it  to  evil  purposes?     If  he  should,  he  will  be  liable  to 
impeachment,  etc. 

Previous  to  his  conclusion  he  attempts  to  lull  us  into  se- 
curity; but  his  sophistry  can  never  operate  so  far  upon  our 
senses  as  to  make  us  believe  that  our  situation  is  not  "criti- 
cally dreadful."  The  most  ignorant  among  us  severely  feel 
the  miseries  which  surround  us  on  all  sides.  That  he  may 
be  very  well  pleased  with  his  present  situation,  I  have  not 
the  smallest  doubt;  for  it  is  notorious  that  the  Antifederal 
junto  in  Philadelphia  is  composed  of  a  few  self-interested  men, 
who,  in  the  midst  of  our  distresses,  are  receiving  most  enor- 
mous sums  out  of  the  public  treasury,  and  like  ravens  are 
preying  upon  our  very  vitals.  A  Federalist.  * 


Extract  of  a  letter  from  a  gentleman  in  the  Western  coun- 
try to  his  friend  in  this  city: 

"It  hath  been  reported  that  a  great  number  of  copies  of  the 
proposed  constitution  was  directed  to  be  printed  in  the  Eng- 
lish and  German  languages,  to  be  distributed  throughout  the 
State.  I  wish  it  were  done,  that  the  people  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  reading  it,  and  judging  for  themselves.  Much 
time  elapses  before  information  can  reach  the  industrious 
yeomanry  of  the  State  that  are  distant  from  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment. If  a  convention  is  to  be  chosen,  the  great  body  of 
the  people  will  be  ignorant  of  the  plan  to  be  decided  upon, 
and  be  therefore  unable  to  determine  whether  they  ought  to 
vote  for  persons  who  would  oppose  it  or  advocate  it.  If  it  will 
bear  the  examination  of  the  people,  who  are  to  be  bound 
thereby,  why  is  such  preciptancy  used  ?  "  f 


For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

The  humble  address  of  the  low-born  of  the  United  States  of 

America,  to  their  fellow  slaves  scattered  throughout  the 

world — greeting : 

Whereas,  it  hath    been  represented  unto  us  that  a  most 
dreadful  disease  hath  for  these  five  years  last  past  infected, 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  25,  1787. 
t  Pennsylvania  Packet;  Nov.  i,  1787. 


174  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

preyed  upon  and  almost  ruined  the  government  and  people 
of  this  our  country;  and  of  this  malady  we  ourselves  have  had 
perfect  demonstration,  not  mentally,  but  bodily,  through  every 
one  of  the  five  senses:  For  although  our  sensations  in  regard 
to  the  mind  be  not  just  so  nice  as  those  of  the  well  born^  yet 
our  feeling,  through  the  medium  of  the  plow,  the  hoe  and 
the  grubbing  ax,  is  as  acute  as  any  nobleman's  in  the  world. 
And,  whereas,  a  number  of  skillful  physicians  having  met 
together  at  Philadelphia  last  summer,  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ploring, and,  if  possible,  removing  the  cause  of  this  direful 
disease,  have,  through  the  assistance  of  John  Adams,  Esq., 
in  the  profundity  of  their  great  political  knowledge,  found 
out  and  discovered  that  nothing  but  a  new  government,  con- 
sisting of  three  different  branches,  namely,  king,  lords  and 
commons,  or,  in  the  American  language.  President,  Senate  and 
Representatives,  can  save  this,  our  country,  from  inevitable 
destruction;  and,  whereas,  it  hath  been  reported  that  several 
of  our  low-born  brethren  have  had  the  horrid  audacity  to  think 
for  themselves  in  regard  to  this  new  system  of  government, 
and,  dreadful  thought!  have  wickedly  begun  to  doubt  con- 
cerning the  perfection  of  this  evangelical  constitution,  which 
our  political  doctors  have  declared  to  be  a  panacea,  which  (by 
inspiration)  they  know  will  infallibly  heal  every  distemper  in 
the  confederation,  and  finally  terminate  in  the  salvation  of 
America. 

Now  we  the  low  born^  that  is,  all  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  except  600  or  thereabouts,  well  born^  do  by  this  our 
humble  address,  declare  and  most  solemnly  engage,  that  we 
will  allow  and  admit  the  said  600  well  born^  immediately  to 
establish  and  confirm  this  most  noble,  most  excellent  and 
truly  divine  constitution:  and  we  further  declare  that  with- 
out any  equivocation  or  mental  reservation  whatever  we  will 
support  and  maintain  the  same  according  to  the  best  of  our 
power,  and  after  the  manner  and  custom  of  all  other  slaves 
in  foreign  countries,  namely  by  the  sweat  and  toil  of  our 
body:  nor  will  we  at  any  future  period  of  time  ever  attempt 
to  complain  of  this  our  royal  government,  let  the  consequen- 
ces be  what  they  may.     And  although  it  appears  to  us  that 


Humble  Address  of  the  Low  Born.  175 

a  standing  army,  composed  of  the  purgings  of  the  jails  of 
Great  Britain,  Ireland  and  Germany,  shall  be  employed  in 
collecting  the  revenues  of  this  our  king  and  goverment;  yet, 
we  again  in  the  most  solemn  manner  declare,  that  we  will 
abide  by  our  present  determination  of  non-assistance  and  pas- 
sive obedience;  so  that  we  shall  not  dare  to  molest  or  disturb 
those  military  gentlemen  in  the  service  of  our  royal  govern- 
ment. And  (which  is  not  improbable)  should  any  one  of 
those  soldiers  when  employed  on  duty  in  collecting  the  taxes, 
strike  off  the  arm  (with  his  sword)  of  one  of  our  fellow  slaves, 
we  will  conceive  our  case  remarkably  fortunate  if  he  leaves 
the  other  arm  on.  And  morever,  because  we  are  aware  that 
many  of  our  fellow  slaves  shall  be  unable  to  pay  their  taxes, 
and  this  incapacity  of  theirs  is  a  just  cause  of  impeachment 
of  treason;  wherefore  in  such  cases  we  will  use  our  utmost 
endeavors,  in  conjunction  with  the  standing  army,  to  bring 
such  atrocious  offenders  before  our  federal  judges,  who  shall 
have  power,  without  jury  or  trial,  to  order  the  said  miscreants 
for  immediate  execution;  nor  will  we  think  their  sentence 
severe  unless  after  being  hanged  they  are  also  to  be  both  be- 
headed and  quartered.  And  finally  we  shall  henceforth  and 
forever  leave  all  power,  authority  and  dominion  over  our 
persons  and  properties  in  the  hands  of  the  wellborn^  who 
were  designed  by  Providence  to  govern.  And  in  regard  to 
the  liberty  of  the  press,  we  renounce  all  claim  to  it  forever 
more,  Amen  ;  and  we  shall  in  future  be  perfectly  contented 
if  our  tongues  be  left  us  to  lick  the  feet  of  our  wellborti 
masters. 

Done  on  behalf  of  three  millions  of  low-born  American 
slaves.  John  Humble,  Secretary.* 


To  the  Printers  of  the  United  States. 

Gentlemen:  I  have  been  delighted  with  the  nobie  struggle 
which  the  brave  and  virtuous  throughout  America  have  been 
and  still  are  making  to  establish  the  new  frame  of  govern- 
ment. I  am  charmed  with  the  good  sense  and  humanity  of 
the  people  at  large,  who,  though  they  are  very  generally 
*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  29,  1787. 


176  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

warmly  attached  to  it,  yet  they  bear  with  uncommon  pa- 
tience all  the  insults  hitherto  thrown  out  against  it  and  the 
gentlemen  of  the  late  convention. 

The  friends  of  the  new  system  are  not  ashamed  to  avow 
their  principles  and  their  writings  on  the  subject,  while  its 
enemies  take  every  prudent  measure  to  prevent  detection. 

I  know  a  gentleman  in  this  city,  high  in  office,  who  has 
written  much  against  the  new  system,  notwithstanding  he 
has  never  in  company  uttered  a  syllable  against  it.  Hence 
I  conclude  that  the  antifederal  junto  are  conscious  of  the 
wickedness  of  their  proceedings — that  their  cause  is  that  of 
the  devil,  and  of  it  they  are  truly  ashamed.  It  appears  by  a 
late  eastern  paper  that  the  publisher  of  the  Massachusetts 
Gazette  is  determined  to  publish  no  sentiments  on  this  im- 
portant subject  unless  the  writers  leave  their  names  with  the 
printers,  "that  any  one  who  may  be  desirous  of  knowing  the 
author  may  be  informed."  No  honest  man,  no  true  friend 
of  America  or  to  the  liberty  or  happiness  of  mankind,  can 
object  to  this. 

For  your  imitation,  gentlemen,  I  humbly  propose  the  con- 
duct of  this  your  worthy  brother,  the  publisher  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Gazette.  A  Pennsylvania  Mechanic.  * 

26th  October^  ^7^7- 


Mr.  Oswald:  Since  the  new  constitution  of  Congress  has 
been  published,  I  have  made  a  journey  into  the  three  coun- 
ties adjoining  to  us,  in  which  I  had  many  acquaintances 
among  honest  men  of  both  the  old  parties  which  formerly 
divided  this  State.  Good  manners  induced  me,  where  I  was 
hospitably  entertained,  to  avoid  broaching  the  subject  of  our 
new  federal  constitution,  as  I  might  possibly  spoil  the  social 
happiness  which  I  (who  am  no  party  man)  had  been  used  to 
enjoy  with  my  good  friends,  constitutionalists  and  republicans. 
My  hosts  could  not  bear  this  my  reserve — one  and  the  other 
exclaimed,  "Why  do  you  not  talk  to  me  of  the  new  constitu- 
tion?— I  have  seen  and  read  it,  and  though  I  liked  the  men 
who  made  it,  I  like  the  constitution  they  have  given  to  us  much 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  29,  17S7. 


Remarks  of  '■'•  Homespun.'^''  177 

more."  Others  observed  that  the  good  men  who  have  been  so 
often  tried  and  approved  by  us,  may  go  off  this  uncertain 
stage  in  the  course  of  a  few  passing  years,  but  they  have  left 
a  legacy  which  will  make  us  and  our  children  and  our  chil- 
dren's children  as  happy  as  a  good  government  can  make 
them,  for  hundreds  of  years  after  the  framers  of  it  are  no  more. 
"God  be  praised  !"  said  an  old  man  (whose  benevolence  I  shall 
long  remember)  "my  neighbors  of  the  Jerseys,  of  Delaware, 
New  York  and  Maryland,  will  be  as  happy  as  myself. ' '  He 
then  addressed  himself  to  his  younger  child,  a  daughter: 
' '  Dolly,  my  girl,  you  will  not  go  from  home  when  you  go  with 
Jersey  Dick,  for  we  are  all  now  one  people;  I  shall  not  fear  as 
I  have  done,  that  we  who  lie  on  the  borders  shall  be  cutting- 
each  other's  throats,  about  bounds,  smuggling  and  trade." 
One  man,  indeed,  in  a  corner  of  one  of  our  friendly  circles, 
who  after  hunting  for  an  office  twenty  years,  had  at  last  got 
the  office  of  excise  in  his  county,  muttered  something  of  Old 
IVhig^  Centi7iel^  sixteen  assemblymen,  Governor  Randolph^ 
lawyer  Mason^  one  Gerry ^  liberty  of  the  press,  jurymen,  and 
that  officers  who  had  served  but  a  few  years  and  who  had 
not  been  paid  for  their  services  should  be  continued  for  life, 
and  many  other  things  of  the  same  kind,  in  a  sullen,  grumb- 
ling, ill-natured  way,  was  at  length  interrupted  by  a  decent 
elderly  man,  who  as  I  learned  had  ever  been  a  friend  to  his 
country,  never  a  placeman,  a  whig  from  benevolence  to  his 
family,  his  neighbors  and  all  whom  he  knew,  an  honest  man 
in  the  worst  of  times,  who  wished  the  farmer  might  reap 
plentiful  crops  and  have  a  good  market,  and  that  trade  might 
flourish,  that  we  might  make  as  many  things  among  our- 
selves as  possible,  that  tradesmen  might  fare  well,  and  as  he 
said  that  the  President  and  Senate  might  be  able  to  make 
and  keep  good  and  sufficient  treaties  to  insure  all  these  solid 
benefits  to  us — says  this  good  man,  "My  friend  the  exciseman, 
there  in  yon  corner,  talks  of  old  whigs:  no  body  can  doubt 
of  my  being  one  of  that  sort,  for  I  am  an  old  man  and  always 
was  a  whig  since  the  name  was  known,  and  have  been,  I  am 
bold  to  say,  as  good  a  centinel  among  our  militia  in  the  field 
of  battle,  as  any  man  who  calls  himself  a  Centinel  in  a  news- 


178  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

paper.  I  think  sixteen  men  should  submit  in  their  opinions 
to  forty-three,  when  all  our  States  approve  of  the  conduct  of 
the  forty-three,  and  condemn  the  sixteen:  and  I  will  say  the 
men  were  right  who,  with  the  sergeant  of  the  assembly, 
brought  the  two  men  of  the  sixteen  runaways  back  to  the  as- 
sembly; for  if  they  had  not  done  so  sixteen  men  would  have 
overthrown  our  government  of  Pennsylvania.  Though  I  am 
no  scholar,  I  think  the  speaker  and  the  forty-three  had  a 
power  from  the  good  rule  of  preventing  greater  evils  to  force 
the  whole  sixteen  to  attend  in  their  seats.  If  they  have  not 
this  power,  my  friend  the  exciseman  there  in  the  corner, 
must  lose  his  office,  as  the  government  and  all  offices,  and  the 
constitution  and  all,  would  be  at  an  end  immediately.  As  to 
Governor  Randolph,  I  am  told  he  is  a  cunning  man,  but  no 
enemy  to  the  new  constitution  ;  he  only  wanted  to  overreach 
another  man  in  politics.  Lawyer  Mason  may  plead  his  own 
cause  in  Virginia,  where  it  is  a  chance  of  about  four  hundred 
thousand  (that  being  the  number  of  people  in  that  State)  to 
one,  that  is  lawyer  Mason,  that  he  is  in  the  wrong.  Besides, 
I  may  say,  he  has  the  delegates  of  every  State  against  him 
into  the  bargain.  That  Geary  will  never  get  on  farther  than 
Rhode  Island,  where  the  bad  people  will  keep  him,  as  the 
only  man  they  can  find  out  of  their  State,  who  is  as  bad  as 
themselves.  The  liberty  of  printing,  I  find,  from  Burns' 
justice  and  our  State  constitution,  is  a  thing  quite  safe  already, 
and  so  is  our  trial  by  jurymen.  If  so,  our  convention  would 
have  wasted  their  time  and  our  patience,  my  friends,  if  they 
had  spent  their  time  in  making  new  fences  where  the  old 
ones  were  strong  enough.  They  had  enough  to  do  that  was 
necessary,  God  knows !  My  friend,  the  exciseman,  thinks 
that  a  man  once  in  office,  should  continue  so  for  his  life.  I 
must  needs  say,  I  think  he  may  if  he  be  a  good  officer;  I 
would  give  him  my  vote  that  he  remain  exciseman  as  long 
as  he  lives,  and  longer  if  it  was  possible,  if  that  will  make 
him  listen  to  reason;  for  neither  myself  nor  my  children,  I 
hope,  will  covet  any  office  unless  it  be  such  in  which  we  may 
fight  the  enemies  of  our  United  States.  As  we  begun,  my 
friends,  so  let  us  continue  united.     I  have  often  told  mv  chil- 


Twenty-three  Defects  of  the  Constitution.  179 

dren  of  the  bundle  of  fagots  ;  you  may  break  eacli  of  them 
apart  like  the  stem  of  this  pipe  (taking  hold  of  the  pipe  he 
was  then  smoking),  but  if  you  bind  them  together,  Goliah 
nor  Sampson  cannot  break  them,"  Wherever  I  went  in  this 
my  journey  I  found  all  the  good  people  talking  in  the  same 
honest  sensible  way;  this  pleased  me  I  will  confess,  for  it 
favored  an  old  opinion,  that  where  passion  does  not  twist  our 
understandings,  all  upright  and  sensible  men  think  in  the 
same  way.  In  short,  that  plain  downright  good  sense  which 
governs  the  honest  farmer,  miller,  tradesman  and  merchant, 
governed  the  honest,  tried  and  approved  men,  who  sat  in  the 
late  convention  of  these  our  United  States. 

Homespun.  * 


Mr.  Oswald:  By  inserting  the  following  in  your  impartial 
paper,  you  will  oblige  yours,  &c. 
To  the  Citizens  of  Philadelphia. 

Friends,  countrymen,  brethren  and  fellow-citizens:  The 
important  day  is  drawing  near  when  you  are  to  elect  dele- 
gates to  represent  you  in  a  convention,  on  the  result  of  whose 
deliberations  will  depend  in  a  great  measure  your  future  hap- 
piness. 

This  conv^ention  is  to  determine  whether  or  not  the  com- 
monwealth of  Pennsylvania  shall  adopt  the  plan  of  govern- 
ment proposed  by  the  late  convention  of  delegates  from  the 
different  States  which  sat  in  this  city. 

With  a  heart  full  of  anxiety  for  the  preserv^ation  of  your 
dearest  rights,  I  presume  to  address  you  on  this  important 
occasion.  In  the  name  of  sacred  liberty,  dearer  to  us  than 
our  property  and  our  lives,  I  request  your  most  earnest  atten- 
tion. 

The  proposed  plan  of  continental  government  is  now  fully 
known  to  you.  You  have  read  it,  I  trust,  with  the  attention 
it  deserves.  You  have  heard  the  objections  that  have  been 
made  to  it.     You  have  heard  the  answers  to  these  objections. 

If  you  have  attended  to  the  whole  with  candor  and  un- 
biased minds,  as  becomes  men  that  are  possessed  and  deserv- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Oct.  31,  17S7. 


i8o  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

ing  of  freedom,  you  must  have  been  alarmed  at  the  result  of 
your  observations.  Notwithstanding  the  splendor  of  names 
which  has  attended  the  publication  of  the  new  constitution, 
notwithstanding  the  sophistry  and  vain  reasonings  that  have 
been  urged  to  support  its  principles,  alas!  you  must  at  least 
have  concluded  that  great  men  are  not  always  infallible,  and 
that  patriotism  itself  may  be  led  into  essential  errors. 

The  objections  that  have  been  made  to  the  new  constitu- 
tion are  these: 

1.  It  is  not  merely  (as  it  ought  to  be)  a  Confederation  of 
States,  but  a  Government  of  individuals. 

2.  The  powers  of  Congress  extend  to  the  lives,  the  liberties 
and  the  property  of  every  citizen. 

3.  The  sovereignty  of  the  different  States  is  ipso  facto  de- 
stroyed in  its  most  essential  parts. 

4.  What  remains  of  it  will  only  tend  to  create  violent  dis- 
sensions between  the  State  government  and  the  Congress,  and 
terminate  in  the  ruin  of  the  one  or  the  other. 

5.  The  consequence  must  therefore  be,  either  that  the 
union  of  the  States  will  be  destroyed  by  a  violent  struggle, 
or  that  their  sovereignty  will  be  swallowed  up  by  silent  en- 
croachments into  a  universal  aristocracy;  because  it  is  clear, 
that  if  two  different  sovereign  powers  have  a  coequal  com- 
mand over  the  purses  of  the  citizens,  they  will  struggle  for 
the  spoils,  and  the  weakest  will  be  in  the  end  obliged  to  yield 
to  the  efforts  of  the  strongest. 

6.  Congress  being  possessed  of  these  immense  powers,  the 
liberties  of  the  States  and  of  the  people  are  not  secured  by  a 
bill  or  Declaration  of  Rights. 

7.  The  sovereignty  of  the  States  is  not  expressly  reserved; 
the  form  only,  and  not  the  substance  of  the  government,  is 
guaranteed  to  them  by  express  words. 

8.  Trial  by  Jury,  that  sacred  bulwark  of  liberty,  is  abol- 
ished in  civil  cases,  and  Mr.  W ,  one  of  the  convention, 

has  told  you,  that  not  being  able  to  agree  as  to  the  form  of  es- 
tablishing this  point,  they  have  left  you  deprived  of  the  sub- 
stance. Here  are  his  own  words :  "The  subject  was  involved 
in  diflSculties.  The  convention  found  the  task  too  difficult 
for  them,  and  left  the  business  as  it  stands." 


Twenty-three  Defects  of  the  Constitution.  i8i 

9.  The  lyiberty  of  the  Press  is  not  secured,  and  the  powers 
of  Congress  are  fully  adequate  to  its  destruction,  as  they  are 
to  have  the  trial  of  libels,  or  pretended  libels  against  the 
United  States,  and  may  by  a  cursed  abominable  Stamp  Act 
(as  the  Bowdoin  administration  has  done  in  Massachusetts) 
preclude  you  eflfectually  from  all  means  of  information,  Mr. 
W has  given  no  answer  to  these  arguments. 

10.  Congress   have   the   power  of  keeping  up  a  standing 

army  in  time  of  peace,  and  Mr.  W has  told  you  that  it 

was  necessary. 

11.  The  Legislative  and  Executive  powers  are  not  kept 
separate,  as  every  one  of  the  American  constitutions  declares 
they  ought  to  be;  but  they  are  mixed  in  a  manner  entirely 
novel  and  unknown,  even  in  the  constitution  of  Great  Britain ; 
because, 

12.  In  England  the  king  only  has  a  nominal  negative  over 
the  proceedings  of  the  legislature,  which  he  has  never  dared 
to  exercise  since  the  days  of  King  William,  whereas  by  the 
new  constitution,  both  the  President-General  and  the  Senate, 
two  executive  branches  of  Government,  have  that  negative, 
and  are  intended  to  support  each  other  in  the  exercise  of  it, 

13.  The  representation  of  the  lower  house  is  too  small, 
consisting  only  of  65  members. 

14.  That  of  the  Senate  is  so  small  that  it  renders  its  exten- 
sive powers  extremely  dangerous;  it  is  to  consist  only  of  26 
members,  two-thirds  of  whom  must  concur  to  conclude  any 
treaty  or  alliance  with  foreign  powers.  Now  we  will  suppose 
that  five  of  them  are  absent,  sick,  dead,  or  unable  to  attend; 
twenty -one  will  remain,  and  eight  of  these  (one-third,  and 
one  over)  may  prevent  the  conclusion  of  any  treaty,  even  the 
most  favorable  to  America.  Here  will  be  a  fine  field  for  the 
intrigues  and  even  the  bribery  and  corruption  of  European 
powers. 

15.  The  most  important  branches  of  the  executive  depart- 
ment are  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  a  single  magistrate,  who 
will  in  fact  be  an  elective  king.  The  military,  the  land  and 
naval  forces,  are  to  be  entirely  at  his  disposal,  and  therefore, 

16.  Should  the  senate,  by  the  intrigues  of  foreign  powers, 


132  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

become  devoted  to  foreign  influence,  as  was  the  case  of  late 
in  Sweden,  the  people  will  be  obliged,  as  the  Swedes  have 
been,  to  seek  their  refuge  in  the  arms  of  the  monarch  or 
President-General, 

17.  Rotation,  that  noble  prerogative  of  liberty,  is  entirely- 
excluded  from  the  new  system  of  government,  and  the  great 
men  may  and  probably  will  be  continued  in  office  during 
their  lives. 

18.  Annual  elections  are  abolished,  and  the  people  are  not 
to  re-assume  their  rights  until  the  expiration  of  two,  four  and 
six  years. 

19.  Congress  are  to  have  the  power  of  fixing  the  time, 
place  and  manner  of  holding  elections,  so  as  to  keep  them 
forever  subjected  to  their  influence. 

20.  The  importation  of  slaves  is  not  to  be  prohibited  until 
the  year  1808,  and  slavery  will  probably  resume  its  empire  in 
Pennsylvania. 

21.  The  militia  is  to  be  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Congress,  and  men  conscientiously  scrupulous  of  bearing 
arms  may  be  compelled  to  perform  military  duty. 

22.  The  new  government  will  be  expensive  beyond  any  we 
have  ever  experienced;  the  judicial  department  alone,  with 
its  concomitant  train  of  judges,  justices,  chancellors,  clerks, 
sheriffs,  coroners,  escheators.  State  attorneys  and  solicitors, 
constables,  etc.,  in  every  State  and  in  every  county  in  each 
State,  will  be  a  burden  beyond  the  utmost  abilities  of  the 
people  to  bear,  and  upon  the  whole, 

23.  A  government  partaking  of  monarchy  and  aristocracy 
will  be  fully  and  firmly  established,  and  liberty  will  be  but  a 
name  to  adorn  the  short  historic  page  of  the  halcyon  days  of 
America. 

These,  my  countrymen,  are  the  objections  that  have  been 
made  to  the  new  proposed  system  of  government,  and  if  you 
read  the  system  itself  with  attention  you  will  find  them  all  to 
be  founded  in  truth.  But  what  have  you  been  told  in  an- 
swer? 

I  pass  over  the  sophistry  of  Mr.  W ,  in  his  equivocal 

speech  at  the  state-house.     His  pretended   arguments  have 


Aristocratic  Sophistry.  183 

been  echoed  and  re-echoed  by  every  retailer  of  politics,  and 
victoriously  refuted  by  several  patriotic  pens.  Indeed,  if  you 
read  this  famous  speech  in  a  cool  dispassionate  moment,  you 
will  find  it  to  contain  no  more  than  a  train  of  pitiful  sophis- 
try and  evasions,  unworthy  of  the  man  who  spoke  them.  I 
have  taken  notice  of  some  of  them  in  stating  the  objections, 
and  they  must,  I  am  sure,  have  excited  your  pity  and  indig- 
nation. Mr.  W is  a  man  of  sense,  learning  and  exten- 
sive information ;  unfortunately  for  him,  he  has  never  sought 
the  more  solid  fame  of  patriotism.  During  the  late  war  he 
narrowly  escaped  the  effects  of  popular  rage,  and  the  people 
seldom  arm  themselves  against  a  citizen  in  vain.  The  whole 
tenor  of  his  political  conduct  has  always  been  strongly 
tainted  with  the  spirit  of  high  aristocracy;  he  has  never  been 
known  to  join  in  a  truly  popular  measure,  and  his  talents 
have  ever  been  devoted  to  the  patrician  interest.  His  lofty 
carriage  indicates  the  lofty  mind  that  animates  him — a  mind 
able  to  conceive  and  perform  great  things,  but  which  unfor- 
tunately can  see  nothing  great  out  of  the  pale  of  power  and 
worldly  grandeur;  despising  what  he  calls  the  inferior  order 
of  the  people,  popular  liberty  and  popular  assemblies  offer  to 
his  exalted  imagination  an  idea  of  meanness  and  contemptibil- 
ity,  which  he  hardly  seeks  to  conceal.  He  sees  at  a  distance 
the  pomp  and  pageantry  of  courts,  he  sighs  after  those  stately 
palaces  and  that  apparatus  of  human  greatness  which  his 
vivid  fancy  has  taught  him  to  consider  as  the  supreme  good. 
Men  of  sublime  minds,  he  conceives,  were  born  a  different 
race  from  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  men;  to  them  and  them 
only,  he  imagines,  high  heaven  intended  to  commit  the  reins 
of  earthly  government;  the  remaining  part  of  mankind  he 
sees  at  an  immense  distance;  they,  he  thinks,  were  born  to 
serve,  to  administer  food  to  the  ambition  of  their  superiors 
and   become   the    footstool    of   their   power.     Such   is   Mr. 

W ,  and  fraught  with  these  high  ideas,  it  is  no  wonder 

that  he  should  exert  all  his  talents  to  support  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment so  admirably  contrived  to  carry  them  into  execution. 
But  when  the  people,  who  possess  collectively  a  mass  of 
knowledge  superior  to  his  own,  inquire  into  the  principles  of 


1S4  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

that  government  on  the  establishment  or  rejection  of  which 
depend  their  dearest  concerns,  when  he  is  called  upon  by  the 
voice  of  thousands  to  come  and  explain  that  favorite  system 
which  he  holds  forth  as  an  object  of  their  admiration,  he 
comes — he  attempts  to  support  by  reasoning  what  reason 
never  dictated,  and  finding  the  attempt  vain,  his  great  mind, 
made  for  nobler  purposes,  is  obliged  to  stoop  to  mean  evasions 
and  pitiful  sophistry;  himself  not  deceived,  he  strives  to  de- 
ceive the  people,  and  the  treasonable  attempt  delineates  his 
true  character,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  pencil  of  a  West  or 
Peale,  or  the  pen  of  a  Valerius. 

And  yet  that  speech,  weak  and  insidious  as  it  is,  is  the 
only  attempt  that  has  been  made  to  support  by  argument  that 
political  monster,  the  proposed  constitution.  I  have  sought 
in  vain  amidst  the  immense  heap  of  trash  that  has  been 
published  on  the  subject,  an  argument  worthy  of  refutation, 
and  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  it.  If  you  can  bear  the  dis- 
gust which  the  reading  of  those  pieces  must  naturally  occa- 
sion, and  which  I  have  felt  in  the  highest  degree,  read  them, 
my  fellow  citizens,  and  say  whether  they  contain  the  least 
shadow  of  logical  reasoning,  say  (laying  your  hands  upon 
your  hearts)  whether  there  is  anything  in  them  that  can 
impress  unfeigned  conviction  upon  your  unprejudiced  minds. 

One  of  them  only  I  shall  take  notice  of,  in  which  I  find 
that  argument  is  weakly  attempted.  This  piece  is  signed 
"An  American  Citizen,"  and  has  appeared  with  great  pomp 
in  four  succeeding  numbers  in  several  of  our  newspapers. 
But  if  you  read  it  attentively,  you  will  find  that  it  does  not 
tell  us  what  the  new  constitution  is,  but  what  it  is  not,  and 
extols  it  on  the  sole  ground  that  it  does  not  contain  all  the 
principles  of  tyranny  with  which  the  European  governments 
are  disgraced. 

But  where  argument  entirely  failed,  nothing  remained  for 
the  supporters  of  the  new  constitution  but  to  endeavor  to  in- 
flame your  passions.  The  attempt  has  been  made,  and  I  am 
sorry  to  find  not  entirely  without  effect.  The  great  names 
of  Washingtoji  and  Franklin  have  been  taken  in  vain  and 
shockingly   prostituted  to   effect    the   most   infamous    pur- 


'"''Great  Names''''   not  to  be  Considered.  185 

poses.  What !  because  our  august  chieftain  has  subscribed 
his  name  in  his  capacity  of  president  of  the  convention  to  the 
plan  offered  by  them  to  the  States,  and  because  the  venerable 
sage  of  Pennsylvania  has  testified  by  his  signature  that  the 
majority  of  the  delegates  of  this  State  assented  to  the  same 
plan,  will  any  one  infer  from  this  that  it  has  met  with  their 
entire  approbation,  and  that  they  consider  it  as  the  master- 
piece of  human  wisdom  ?  lam  apt  to  think  the  contrary, 
and  I  have  good  reason  to  ground  my  opinion  on. 

In  the  first  place  we  have  found  by  the  publication  of 
Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney^  esquire,  one  of  the  signing  mem- 
bers of  the  convention,  who  has  expressed  the  most  pointed 
disapprobation  of  many  important  parts  of  the  new  plan  of 
government,  that  all  the  members  whose  names  appear  at  the 
bottom  of  this  instrument  of  tyranny  have  not  concurred  in 
its  adoption.  Many  of  them  might  conceive  themselves 
bound  by  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of  their  State,  and 
leaving  the  people  to  their  own  judgment  upon  the  form  of 
government  offered  to  them,  might  have  conceived  it  impoli- 
tic by  refusing  to  sign  their  names,  to  offer  to  the  world  the 
lamentable  spectacle  of  the  disunion  of  a  body  on  the  deci- 
sions of  whom  the  people  had  rested  all  their  hopes.  We 
know,  and  the  long  sitting  of  the  convention  tells  us,  that 
(as  it  is  endeavored  to  persuade  us)  concord  and  unanimity 
did  not  reign  exclusively  among  them.  The  thick  veil  of 
secrecy  with  which  their  proceedings  have  been  covered,  has 
left  us  entirely  in  the  dark,  as  to  the  debates  that  took  place, 
and  the  unaccountable  suppression  of  their  journals^  the  high- 
est insult  that  could  be  offered  to  the  majesty  of  the  people, 
shows  clearly  that  the  whole  of  the  new  plan  was  entirely  the 
work  of  an  aristocratic  majority. 

But  let  us  suppose  for  a  moment  that  the  proposed  govern- 
ment was  the  unanimous  result  of  the  deliberations  of  the 
convention — must  it  on  that  account  preclude  an  investiga- 
tion of  its  merits  ?  Are  the  people  to  be  dictated  to  without 
appeal  by  any  set  of  men,  however  great,  however  dignified  ? 
Freedom  spurns  at  the  idea  and  rejects  it  with  disdain.  We 
appeal  to  the  collective  wisdom  of  a  great  nation,  we  appeal 


1 36  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

to  their  general  sense,  which  is  easily  to  be  obtained  through 
the  channel  of  a  multitude  of  free  presses,  from  the  opinions 
of  thirty-nine  men,  who  secluded  from  the  rest  of  the  world, 
without  the  possibility  of  conferring  with  the  rest  of  their 
fellow-citizens,  have  had  no  opportunity  of  rectifying  the 
errors  into  which  they  may  have  been  led  by  the  most  design- 
ing among  them.  We  have  seen  names  not  less  illustrious 
than  those  of  the  members  of  the  late  convention,  subscribed 
to  the  present  reprobated  articles  of  confederation,  and  if 
those  23atriots  have  erred,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
a  succeeding  set  should  be  more  free  from  error.  Nay,  the 
very  men  who  advocate  so  strongly  the  new  plan  of  govern- 
ment, and  support  it  with  the  infallibility  of  Doctor  Franklin, 
affect  to  despise  the  present  constitution  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  was  dictated  and  avowed  by  that  venerable  patriot. 
They  are  conscious  that  he  does  not  entirely  approve  of  the 
new  plan,  whose  principles  are  so  different  from  those  he 
has  established  in  our  ever-glorious  constitution,  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  it  is  the  reason  that  has  induced  them  to 
leave  his  respected  name  out  of  the  ticket  for  the  approaching 
election. 

Now  then  my  fellow-citizens,  my  brethren,  my  friends;  if 
the  sacred  flame  of  liberty  be  not  extinguished  in  your  breasts, 
if  you  have  any  regard  for  the  happiness  of  yourselves,  and 
your  posterity,  let  me  entreat  you,  earnestly  entreat  you  by 
all  that  is  dear  and  sacred  to  freemen,  to  consider  well  before 
you  take  an  awful  step  which  may  involve  in  its  consequences 
the  ruin  of  millions  yet  unborn.  You  are  on  the  brink  of  a 
dreadful  precipice — in  the  name  therefore  of  holy  liberty,  for 
which  I  have  fought  and  for  which  we  have  all  suffered,  I  call 
upon  you  to  make  a  solemn  pause  before  you  proceed.  One 
step  more,  and  perhaps  the  scene  of  freedom  is  closed  forever 
in  America.  Let  not  a  set  of  aspiring  despots,  who  make  us 
slaves^  and  tell  us  'tis  our  charter,  wrest  from  you  those  in- 
valuable blessings,  for  which  the  most  illustrious  sons  of 
America  have  bled  and  died — but  exert  yourselves,  like  men, 
like  freemen,  and  like  Americans,  to  transmit  unimpaired  to 
your  latest  posterity  those  rights,  those  liberties,  which  have 


The  Twenty-three  Objections  Refuted,  187 

ever  been  dear  to  you,  and  which  it  is  yet  in  your  power  to 
preserve. 

An  Officer  of  thf  latf  Continental  Army.  * 
Philadelphia,  November  3,  1787. 


[Reply  to  "An  Officer,  &c."] 

Friend  Oswald:  Seeing  in  thy  paper  of  yesterday  twenty- 
three  objections  to  the  new  plan  of  federal  government,  I  am 
induced  to  trouble  the  public  once  more;  and  shall  endeavor 
to  answer  them  distinctly  and  concisely.  That  this  may  be 
done  with  candor,  as  well  as  perspicuity,  I  request  thee  to  re- 
print them  as  they  are  stated  by  "an  officer  of  the  late  Con- 
tinental army,"  and  to  place  my  answers  in  the  same  order. 

I  shall  pass  over  everything  that  is  not  in  point,  and  leave 

the  strictures  on  friend  W to  those  who  are  acquainted 

with  him:  I  will  only  observe  that  "his  lofty  carriage,"  is 
very  like  to  be  the  effect  of  habit;  for  I  know  by  experience 
that  a  man  who  wears  spectacles,  must  keep  his  head  erect  to 
see  through  them  with  ease,  and  to  prevent  them  from  falling 
off  his  nose. 

Now  for  the  objections: 

"i.  It  is  not  merely  (as  it  ought  to  be)  a  Confederation  of 
States^  but  a  Government  of  Individuals.'''' 

Answer  i.  It  is  more  a  government  of  the  people,  than  the 
present  Congress  ever  was,  because  the  members  of  Congress 
have  been  hitherto  chosen  by  the  lyCgislatures  of  the  several 
States.  The  proposed  representatives  are  to  be  chosen  ' '  by 
the  people. ' '  If  therefore  it  be  not  a  confederation  of  the  States^ 
it  is  a  popular  compact,  something  more  in  favor  of  liberty. 
Art.  I,  Sect.  2. 

"2.  The  powers  of  Congress  extend  to  the  lives,  the  liber- 
ties and  the  property  of  every  citizen." 

2.  Is  there  a  government  on  earth,  where  the  life,  liberty 
and  property  of  a  citizen  may  not  be  forfeited  by  a  violation 
of  the  laws  of  God  and  man?  It  is  only  when  justified  by 
such  crimes,  that  the  new  government  has  such  power;  and 

•*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Nov.  6,  1787. 


i88  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convcntio7i. 

all  crimes  (except  in  cases  of  impeachment)  are  expressly  to 
be  tried  by  jury  ^  in  the  State  where  they  may  be  committed. 
Art.  3,  Sect.  2. 

"3.  The  sovereignty  of  the  different  states  is  ipso  facto  de- 
stroyed in  its  most  essential  parts." 

3.  Can  the  sovereignty  of  each  state  in  all  its  parts  exist, 
if  there  be  a  sovereignty  over  the  whole  ?  Is  it  not  nonsense 
in  terms,  to  suppose  a  united  government  of  any  kind^  over 
thirteen  co-existent  sovereignties?  "It  is  obviously  imprac- 
ticable in  the  federal  government  of  these  states,  to  secure  all 
the  rights  of  independent  sovereignty  to  each,  and  yet  pro- 
vide for  the  interest  and  safety  of  all."      (President's  letter.) 

"4.  What  remains  of  it,  will  only  tend  to  create  violent 
dissensions  between  the  state  governments  and  the  Congress, 
and  terminate  in  the  ruin  of  the  one  or  the  other." 

4.  No  such  dissension  can  happen,  unless  some  state  oppose 
the  interests  of  the  whole  collectively;  and  it  is  to  overcome 
such  opposition  by  a  majority  of  12  to  i,  *'to  ensure  domestic 
tranquillity,  to  provide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the 
general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty,"  that  the 
union  is  now,  and  has  ever  been  thought  indispensable.  (In- 
troduction to  the  new  plan.) 

"5.  The  consequence  must  therefore  be,  either  that  the 
union  of  the  states  will  be  destroyed  by  a  violent  struggle,  or 
that  their  sovereignty  will  be  swallowed  up  by  silent  encroach- 
ments into  a  universal  aristocracy;  because  it  is  clear,  that  if 
two  different  foreign  powers  have  a  co-equal  command  over 
the  purses  of  the  citizens,  they  will  struggle  for  the  spoils, 
and  the  weakest  will  be  in  the  end  obliged  to  yield  to  the  ef- 
forts of  the  strongest." 

5.  The  preceding  petition  being  eradicated,  this  conse- 
quence falls  to  the  ground.  It  may  be  observed,  however, 
that  the  revenue  to  be  raised  by  Congress,  is  not  likely  to  in- 
terfere with  the  taxes  of  .iny  state.  Commerce  is  the  source 
to  which  they  will  naturally  apply,  because  that  is  one  great 
and  uniform  object,  and  they  cannot  attend  to  detail.  The 
burden,  too,  will  in  this  way  be  scarcely  felt  by  the  people. 
All  foreigners  who  may  sell  merchandise  at  a  loss  (and  that 


The  Twenty-three  Objections  Refuted.  189 

often  has  been,  and  often  will  be  the  case  in  an  extensive  de- 
gree,) will  pay  the  impost  in  addition  to  that  loss,  and  the 
duties  on  all  that  may  be  sold  at  a  profit,  will  be  eventually 
paid  by  the  consumers:  thus  the  taxes  will  be  insensibly  in- 
cluded in  the  price,  and  every  man  will  have  the  power  of  re- 
fusal, by  not  consuming  the  taxed  luxuries. 

"6.  Congress  being  possessed  of  these  immense  powers, 
the  liberties  of  the  states  and  of  the  people  are  not  secured 
by  a  bill  or  declaration  of  rights." 

6.  Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  written  against  it,  I 

must  recur  to  friend  W 's  definition  on  this  subject.     A 

state  government  is  designed  for  all  cases  whatsoever^  con- 
sequently what  is  not  reserved,  is  tacitly  given.  A  federal 
government  is  expressly  only  for  federal  purposes^  and  its 
power  is  consequently  bounded  by  the  terms  of  the  compact. 
In  the  first  case  a  Bill  of  Rights  is  indispensable,  in  the  sec- 
ond it  would  be  at  best  useless,  and  if  one  right  were  to  be 
omitted,  it  might  injuriously  grant,  by  implication,  what  was 
intended  to  be  reserved. 

"7.  The  sovereignty  of  the  states  is  not  expressly  reserved: 
the  form  only,  and  not  the  substance  of  their  government,  is 
guaranteed  to  them  by  express  words." 

7.  When  man  emerged  from  a  state  of  nature,  he  surely 
did  not  reserve  the  natural  right  of  being  the  judge  of  his 
wrongs,  and  the  executioner  of  the  punishments  he  might 
think  they  deserved.  A  renunciation  of  such  rights,  is  the 
price  he  paid  for  the  blessings  of  good  government;  and  for 
the  same  reason,  state  sovereignty  (as  I  have  before  observed) 
is  as  incompatible  with  the  federal  union,  as  the  natural  right 
of  human  vengeance  is,  wiih  the  peace  of  society. 

"The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  a  repub- 
lican form  of  government."  That  is,  they  shall  guarantee 
it  against  monarchical  or  aristocratical  encroachments  ;  Con- 
gress can  go  no  further,  for  the  states  would  justly  think 
themselves  insulted,  if  they  should  presume  to  interfere  in 
other  alterations  which  may  be  individually  thought  more 
consistent  with  the  good  of  the  people.     Art.  4,  Sec.  4. 

"8.  Trial  by  jury,  that  sacred  bulwark  of  liberty,  is  abol- 


190  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

ished  in  civil  cases,  and  Mr.  W ,  one  of  the  convention, 

has  told  yon,  that  not  being  able  to  agree  as  to  the  form  of 
establishing  this  point,  they  have  left  you  deprived  of  the 
substance.  Here  is  his  own  words:  'The  subject  was  in- 
volved in  difficulties.  The  convention  found  the  task  too 
difficult  for  them,  and  left  the  business  as  it  stands.'" 

8.  Trial  by  jury  has  been  seen  to  be  expressly  preserved  in 
criminal  cases.  In  civil  cases,  the  federal  court  is  like  a  court 
of  chancery,  except  that  it  has  original  jurisdiction  only  in 
state  affairs;  in  all  other  matters  it  has  "appellate  jurisdic- 
tion both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions  and  under 
such  regulations  as  Congress  shall  make."  Art.  3,  Sec,  2. 
Nobody  ever  complained  that  trials  in  chancery  were  not  by 
jury.  A  court  of  chancery  "may  issue  injunctions  in  various 
stages  of  a  cause,"  saith  Blackstone,  "and  stay  oppressive 
judgment."  Yet  courts  of  chancery  are  every  where  extolled 
as  the  most  equitable;  the  federal  court  has  not  such  an  ex- 
tent of  power,  and  what  it  has  is  to  be  always  under  the  ex- 
ceptions and  regulations  of  the  United  States  in  Congress. 

Friend  W has  well  observed  that  it  was  impossible 

to  make  one  imitation  of  thirteen  different  models,  and  the 
matter  seems  now  to  stand  as  well  as  human  wisdom  can 
permit. 

"9.  The  liberty  of  the  press  is  not  secured,  and  the  powers 
of  Congress  are  fully  adequate  to  its  destruction,  as  they  are 
to  have  the  trial  of  libels,  or  pretended  libels  against  the 
United  States,  and  may  by  a  cursed  abominable  stamp  act 
(as  the  Bowdoin  administration  has  done  in  Massachusetts) 
preclude  you  effectually  from  all  means  of  information.  Mr. 
W has  given  you  no  answer  to  these  arguments." 

9.  The  liberty  of  the  press  in  each  state  can  only  be  in 
danger  from  the  laws  of  that  state,  and  it  is  everywhere  well 
secured.  Besides,  as  the  new  Congress  can  only  have  the  de- 
fined powers  given,  it  was  needless  to  say  anything  about 
liberty  of  the  press,  liberty  of  conscience,  or  any  other  liberty 
that  a  freeman  ought  never  to  be  deprived  of.  It  is  remark- 
able in  this  instance,  that  among  all  the  cases  to  which  the 
federal  jurisdiction  is  to  extend  (art.  3),  not  a  word  is  said  of 


The  Twenty-three  Objections  Refuted.  191 

"libels  or  pretended  libels. "  Indeed,  in  this  extensive  con- 
tinent, and  among  this  enlightened  people,  no  government 
whatever  could  control  the  press.  For  after  all  that  is  said 
about  "balance  of  power,"  there  is  one  power  which  no  ty- 
ranny on  earth  could  subdue  if  once  roused  by  this  great  and 
general  grievance,  that  is,  the  people.  This  respectable 
power  has  preserved  the  press  in  Great  Britain  in  spite  of 
government;  and  none  but  a  madman  could  ever  think  of 
controlling  it  in  America. 

"10.   Congress  have  the  power  of  keeping  up  a  standing 

army  in  time  of  peace,  and  Mr.  W has  told  you  that  it 

is  necessary.'''' 

10.  The  power  here  referred  to  is  this,  "to  raise  and  sup- 
port armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be 
for  a  longer  term  than  two  years.'''' — Art.  i.  Sect.  8.  Thus 
the  representatives  of  the  people  have  it  in  their  power  to  dis- 
band this  army  every  two  years,  by  refusing  supplies.  Does 
not  every  American  feel  that  no  standing  army  in  the  power 
of  Congress  to  raise,  could  support  despotism  over  this  im- 
mense continent,  where  almost  every  citizen  is  a  soldier?  If 
such  an  apprehension  came,  in  my  opinion,  within  the  bounds 
of  possibility,  it  would  not  indeed  become  my  principles  to 
oppose  this  objection. 

"11.  The  Lregislative  and  Executive  powers  are  not  kept 
separate,  every  one  of  the  American  constitutions  declares  they 
ought  to  be;  but  they  are  mixed  in  a  manner  entirely  novel 
and  unknown,  even  to  the  constitution  of  Great  Britain." 

11.  The  first  article  of  the  constitution  defines  the  legisla- 
tive, the  second,  the  executive,  and  the  third  the  judicial 
powers;  this  does  not  seem  like  mixing  them.  It  would  be 
strange  indeed  if  a  professed  democratist  should  object,  that 
the  president's  power  is  made  subject  to  "the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  two-thirds  of  the  Senate. "     Art.  2,  Sect.  2. 

"12.  In  England,  the  king  only  has  a  nominal  negative 
over  the  proceedings  of  the  legislature,  which  he  has  never 
dared  to  exercise  since  the  days  of  King  William,  whereas  by 
the  new  constitution,  both  the  President-General  and  the 
Senate,  two  executive  branches  of  the  government,  have  the 


192  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

negative,  and  are  intended  to  support  each  other  in  the  exer- 
cise of  it." 

12.  Whoever  will  read  the  7th  section  of  the  4th  article, 
will  see  that  the  president  has  only  a  conditional  negative, 
which  is  effectual  or  not  as  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  two- 
thirds  of  the  Representatives  may  on  reconsideration  deter- 
mine. If  the  "two  executive  branches"  (as  they  are  here 
called)  should  agree  in  the  negative,  it  would  not  be  novel, 
as  to  the  power  of  the  Senate;  for  I  believe  every  senate  on 
the  continent,  and  every  upper  house  in  the  world,  may 
refuse  concurrence,  and  quash  a  bill  before  it  arrives  at  the 
executive  department.  The  king  of  England  has  an  uncon- 
ditional negative,  and  has  often  exercised  it  in  his  former 
colonies. 

"13.  The  representation  of  the  lower  house  is  too  small, 
consisting  only  of  65  members." 

13.  The  Congress  on  the  old  plan  had  but  13  voices,  and 
of  these,  some  were  frequently  lost  by  equal  divisions.  If 
65  voices  be  yet  too  few,  it  must  follow  that  the  new  plan  has 
made  some  progress  towards  perfection. 

"14.  That  of  the  Senate  is  so  small  that  it  renders  its  ex- 
tensive powers  extremely  dangerous:  it  is  to  consist  only  of 
26  members,  two-thirds  of  whom  must  concur  to  conclude 
any  treaty  or  alliance  with  foreign  powers.  Now  we  will 
suppose  that  five  of  them  are  absent,  sick,  dead,  or  unable  to 
attend,  twenty-one  will  remain,  and  eight  of  these  (one-third, 
and  one  over)  may  prevent  the  conclusion  of  any  treaty,  even 
the  most  favorable  to  America.  Here  will  be  a  fine  field  for 
the  intrigues  and  even  the  bribery  and  corruption  of  Euro- 
pean powers. ' ' 

14.  This  like  the  former  objection  is  mere  matter  of  opin- 
ion. The  instance  as  to  supposed  vacancies  does  not  apply, 
for  ' '  if  vacancies  happen  by  resignation  or  otherwise  during 
the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  there- 
of may  make  temporary  appointments  until  the  meeting  of 
the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies."  Art. 
I,  Sec.  3.  This  provision  expressly  implies  that  accidental 
vacancies  shall  be  immediately  filled. 


The   Twenty-three  Objections  Refuted.  193 

"15.  The  most  important  branches  of  the  executive  depart- 
ment are  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  a  single  magistrate,  who 
will  be  in  fact  an  elective  king.  The  military,  the  land  and 
naval  forces  are  to  be  entirely  at  his  disposal." 

15.  It  was  mentioned  as  a  grievance  in  the  12th  objection 
that  this  supposed  "elective  king"  had  his  powers  clogged 
by  the  conjunction  of  another  branch;  here  he  is  called  a 
"single  magistrate."  Yet  the  new  constitution  provides  that 
he  shall  act  ' '  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Sen- 
ate," Art.  2,  Sec.  2,  and  can  in  no  instance  act  alone,  except 
in  the  cause  of  humanity  by  granting  reprieves  or  pardons. 

"16.  Should  the  Senate,  by  the  intrigues  of  foreign  powers, 
become  devoted  to  foreign  influence,  as  was  the  case  of  late 
in  Sweden,  the  people  will  be  obliged,  as  the  Swedes  have 
been,  to  seek  their  refuge  in  the  arms  of  the  monarch  or  Pres- 
ident-General." 

16.  The  comparison  of  a  little  kingdom  to  a  great  repub- 
lic, cannot  be  just.  The  revolution  in  Sweden  was  the  affair 
of  a  day,  and  the  success  of  it  was  owing  to  its  confined 
bounds.  To  suppose  a  similar  event  in  this  extensive  coun- 
try, 3000  miles  distant  from  European  intrigues,  is,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  a  gross  absurdity. 

"17.  Rotation,  that  noble  prerogative  of  liberty,  is  entirely 
excluded  from  the  new  system  of  government,  and  great  men 
may  and  probably  will  be  continued  in  office  during  their 
lives." 

17.  How  can  this  be  the  case,  when  at  stated  periods  the 
government  reverts  to  the  people,  and  to  the  representatives 
of  the  people,  for  a  new  choice  in  every  part  of  it  ? 

"18.  Annual  elections  are  abolished,  and  the  people  are 
not  to  re-assume  their  rights  until  the  expiration  of  two,  four 
and  six  years." 

18.  Annual  changes  in  a  federal  government  would  beget 
confusion;  it  requires  years  to  learn  a  trade,  and  men  in  this 
age  are  not  legislators  by  inspiration.  One-third  of  the  Sen- 
ate, as  well  as  all  of  the  Representatives,  are  to  be  elected 
every  two  years.     Art.  i.  Sec.  3. 

"19.   Congress  are    to  have  the  power  of  fixing  the  time, 
13 


194  Before  the  Meeting  of' the  Conveiition. 

place,  and   manner  of  holding  elections,  so  as  to  keep  them 
forever  subjected  to  their  influence." 

19.  Congress  are  not  to  have  power  to  fix  the  place  of 
choosing  Senators:  and  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  elect- 
ing Representatives  are  to  be  fixed  by  each  State  itself.  Con- 
gress, indeed,  are  to  have  control  to  prevent  undue  influence 
in  elections,  which  we  all  know  but  too  often  happens  through 
party  zeal.     Art.  i.  Sec.  4. 

"20.  The  importation  of  slaves  is  not  to  be  prohibited  until 
the  year  1808,  and  slavery  will  probably  resume  its  empire  in 
Pennsylvania." 

20.  This  is  fully  answered  in  my  letter  to  Timothy,  but  it 
may  not  be  amiss  to  repeat  that  Congress  will  have  no  power 
to  meddle  in  the  business  until  1808.  All  that  can  be  said 
against  this  offending  clause  is,  that  we  may  have  no  altera- 
tion in  this  respect  for  twenty-one  years  to  come;  but  twenty- 
one  years  is  fixed  as  a  period  when  we  may  be  better,  and  in 
the  meantime  we  cannot  be  worse  than  we  are  now.  Art.  i, 
Sec.  9. 

"21.  The  militia  is  to  be  under  the  immediate  command 
of  Congress,  and  men  conscientiously  scrupulous  of  bearing 
arms,  may  be  compelled  to  perform  military  duty." 

21.  Congress  may  "provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia, 
and  may  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  it." 
But  the  states  respectively  can  only  raise  it,  and  they  ex- 
pressly reserve  the  right  of  "appointment  of  officers  and  of 
training  it."  Now  we  know  that  men  conscientiously  scru- 
pulous by  sect  or  profession  are  not  forced  to  bear  arms  in  any 
of  the  States,  a  pecuniary  compensation  being  accepted  in 
lieu  of  it.  Whatever  may  be  my  sentiments  on  the  present 
state  of  this  matter  is  foreign  to  the  point.  But  it  is  certain 
that  whatever  redress  may  be  wished  for,  or  expected,  can 
only  come  from  the  State  Legislature,  where,  and  where  only, 
the  dispensing  power,  or  enforcing  power,  is  in  the  first  in- 
stance placed.     Art.  I,  Sec.  8. 

"22.  The  new  government  will  be  expensive  h^yon^.  d^ny 
we  have  ever  experienced;  the  judicial  department  alone,  with 
its  concomitant,  train  of  judges,  justices,  chancellors,  clerks, 


The  Twenty-three  Objections  Refuted.  195 

sheriffs,  coroners,  escheators,  state  attorneys  and  solicitors, 
constables,  etc.,  in  every  state,  and  in  every  county  in  each 
state,  will  be  a  burden  beyond  the  utmost  abilities  of  the  peo- 
ple to  bear." 

22.  This  mighty  expense  would  be  paid  by  about  one  shil- 
ling a  man  throughout  the  states.  The  other  part  of  this  ob- 
jection is  not  intelligible;  nothing  is  said  in  the  new  consti- 
tution of  a  judicial  department  in  "states  and  counties," 
other  than  what  is  already  established. 

"23.  A  government  partaking  of  ;;z(9;z<2r^/zy  and  aristocracy 
will  be  fully  and  firmly  established,  and  liberty  will  be  but  a 
name  to  adorn  the  short  historic  page  of  the  halcyon  days  of 
America. ' ' 

23.  The  5th  article  expressly  provides  against  every  dan- 
ger, by  pointing  out  a  mode  of  amendment  when  necessary. 
And  liberty  will  thus  be  a  name  to  adorn  the  long  historic 
page  of  American  virtue  and  happiness. 

Thus  I  have  answered  all  the  objections,  and  supported  my 
answers  by  fair  quotations  from  the  new  constitution;  and  I 
particularly  desire  my  readers  to  examine  all  the  references 
with  accurate  attention.  If  I  have  mistaken  any  part,  it  will, 
I  trust,  be  found  to  be  an  error  of  judgment,  not  of  will,  and 
I  shall  thankfully  receive  any  candid  instruction  on  the  sub- 
ject. One  quotation  more  and  I  have  done:  "In  all  our  de- 
liberations on  this  subject  (saith  George  Washington)  we  kept 
steadily  in  our  view,  that  which  appears  to  us  the  greatest  in- 
terest of  every  true  American,  the  consolidation  of  our  union, 
in  which  is  involved  our  prosperity,  felicity,  safety,  perhaps 
our  national  existence.  This  important  consideration,  seri- 
ously and  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds,  led  each  State  in 
the  convention  to  be  less  rigid  on  points  of  inferior  magni- 
tude, than  might  have  been  otherwise  expected;  and  thus 
the  constitution  which  we  now  present  is  the  result  of  a 
spirit  of  amity,  and  of  that  mutual  deference  and  concession 
which  the  peculiarity  of  our  political  situation  rendered  in- 
dispensable. ' '  Plain  Truth.  * 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Nov.  10,  1787. 


196  Before  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

[One  of  the  Dissenting  Assemblymen.] 

From  The  Pennsylvania  Packet  and  Daily  Advertiser^  Nov. 

14,  1787. 

Messrs.  Printers:  As  the  Constitution  framed  by  the  late 
Continental  Convention  is  an  object  of  the  greatest  magni- 
tude, and  upon  the  adoption  or  rejection  of  which  the  happi- 
ness or  misery  of  this  country  greatly  depends,  I  am  happy 
to  find  it  has  become  a  subject  of  general  discussion,  and  that 
many  able  pens  are  employed  in  the  investigation  of  its 
nature  and  principles;  everything,  therefore,  that  hath  any 
relation  to  this  business  must  be  interesting  and  of  import- 
ance to  the  public.  The  secession  of  the  minority  of  the  late 
house  of  assembly  having  connection  with  this  matter,  and 
being  severely  reprobated  by  many  who  are,  perhaps,  igno- 
rant of  the  principles  which  influenced  their  conduct,  I  have 
taken  the  liberty,  as  one  of  that  minority,  of  stating  to  the 
public,  through  the  medium  of  your  paper,  the  motives 
which  induced  us  to  take  such  a  measure. 

In  the  formation  of  every  good  government,  every  innova-- 
tion  should  be  carefully  guarded  against,  as  it  is  much  easier 
to  prevent  than  to  remedy  evils;  therefore,  in  every  free  gov- 
ernment, the  power  of  putting  a  negative  upon  particular 
laws  is  lodged  in  such  a  man  or  body  of  men,  as  have  not  the 
power  of  enacting  laws.  Thus,  in  Britain,  a  complete  nega- 
tive is  vested  not  only  in  each  house  of  parliament,  but  also 
in  the  king,  whereas  the  concurrence  of  king,  lords,  and 
commons  are  necessary  to  enact  a  law.  The  despotism  of  the 
French  monarchy  is  much  restrained  by  the  powers  lodged 
with  the  parliament  of  Paris,  of  preventing  the  operation  of 
any  new  laws,  by  refusing  to  register  them.  When  the  Ro- 
man Republic  was  in  the  zenith  of  its  glory,  the  negative  of 
a  single  tribune  was  sufficient  to  prevent  the  enacting  of  a 
law,  but  the  concurrence  of  twelve  tribunes  was  necessary  to 
make  any  new  law  or  innovation.  In  the  Republic  of  Genoa, 
four-fifths  of  the  Senate  must  assent  to  any  new  law,  conse- 
quently if  even  forty  should  concur  in  the  measure,  it  might 
be  prevented  by  eleven. 

But  to  come  nearer  home.     In  our  neighboring  States,  the 


The  Negative.  197 

majority  of  the  Senate  or  upper  house  have  a  complete  nega- 
tive over  the  whole  Legislature,  which  amounts  in  most  cases 
to  one  exercising  a  complete  negative  over  eight,  ten,  or 
twelve. 

The  framers  of  the  Constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  sensible 
of  the  necessity  of  preventing  innovations,  have  also  pro- 
vided sufficient  checks;  and  though  our  legislature  consists 
of  but  one  branch,  and  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  a  single 
magistrate,  or  a  majority  of  a  small  upper  house,  to  put  a 
negative  on  our  laws,  or  prevent  what  they  might  think  im- 
proper innovations;  yet,  even  in  this  government  which  de- 
rives its  greatest  security  from  responsibility  and  necessary 
rotation,  no  bills  can  be  enacted  into  laws,  except  in  cases  of 
sudden  necessity,  without  being  published  for  consideration 
from  session  to  session,  and  thus  laying  them  before  the  peo- 
ple, together  with  the  yeas  and  nays,  and  reasons  for  the  vote, 
if  any  two  members  require  it;  but  as  the  house  are  neces- 
sarily judges  of  the  sudden  necessity  which  may  exist  for  en- 
acting laws  hastily,  the  constitution  has  carefully  guarded 
against  any  attempt  of  designing  men,  who  may,  from  the 
prevailing  influence  of  some  improper  or  dangerous  interest, 
prostitute  the  cry  of  public  necessity  to  cloak  their  ambition, 
and  thus  attempt  such  innovations  as  the  minority  may  think 
unconstitutional  and  highly  mischievous,  to  prevent  which 
our  form  of  government  provides,  that  a  quorum  of  not  less 
than  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  elected  shall  be  neces- 
sarily present,  in  order  to  do  business.  Thus,  a  negative 
check  is  clearly  erected,  and  the  exercise  thereof  vested  in 
such  a  minority  as  shall  exist  of  a  little  more  than  one-third 
of  the  whole  number  elected.  This  is  clearly  a  constitutional 
check;  the  legislature  have  not  the  power  of  preventing  it, 
and  the  members  who  shall  exercise  it  are  responsible  to  their 
constituents  only  for  their  conduct. 

This  negative  has  been  often  put  in  practice;  there  is  an 
instance  of  its  having  been  done  twice  in  one  day;  but  as, 
perhaps,  the  house  was  not  of  the  greatest  importance,  or 
what  is  more  probable,  that  the  majority  were  not  aided  by  a 
mob,  these  instances  made  very  little  noise,  nor  was  the  ex- 


198  Befoi'e  the  Meeting  of  the  Convention. 

ercise  of  this  negative  ever  attempted  to  be  prevented,  until 

the day  of ,  1784;  when  near  the  close  of  the  last 

session  of  the  house,  a  bill  was  brought  forward  for  reviving 
the  test  laws.  This  the  minority  considered  as  a  matter  in 
which  their  constituents  ought  to  be  consulted,  and  for  the 
enacting  of  which  there  was  no  sudden  necessity;  they,  there- 
fore, considered  the  enacting  thereof  in  such  a  manner  as  a 
wilful  breach  of  the  constitution,  and  judged  it  to  be  their 
duty  to  avail  themselves  of  every  means  which  the  constitu- 
tion itself  put  in  their  power  to  preserve  it  inviolable,  and 
consequently  put  a  stop  to  the  business,  until  it  comes  before 
their  constituents;  but  on  this  occasion  the  doors  were  at- 
tempted to  be  shut,  and  force  was  used  to  detain  the  mem- 
bers, therefore  they  did  not  return  to  finish  the  business  of 
the  house,  apprehending  that  if  they  acted  under  compulsion 
or  the  power  of  a  mob,  whatever  was  done  would  not  be  bind- 
ing on  the  citizens,  because  freedom  of  acting  is  indispensa- 
ble to  the  exercise  of  legislative  authority.  The  case,  of 
course,  came  before  the  people,  and  they  decided,  by  approv- 
ing of  and  returning  the  members  who  dissented,  and  by  re- 
jecting the  majority  of  those  who  urged  on  the  business. 

The  next  occasion  when  this  negative  was  exercised  was  on 
the  28th  day  of  September  last,  being  expected  (at  least  by 
many  of  the  members)  to  be  the  last  day  of  the  house  sitting, 
when  a  resolution  was  proposed  by  one  of  the  members  (who 
had  also  been  a  member  of  the  late  Federal  Convention)  for 
calling  a  state  convention,  to  be  elected  in  the  greatest  part 
of  the  State  within  about  ten  days,  for  the  purpose  of  exam- 
ining and  adopting  the  proposed  new  constitution  for  the 
government  of  the  United  States.  To  offer  a  resolution  of 
such  importance  at  that  late  hour,  to  take  it  up  instantly 
without  giving  the  members  who  did  not  expect  such  an  at- 
tempt, and  were  consequently  wholly  unprepared,  time  even 
until  the  afternoon  for  advisement,  was  truly  extraordinary. 
But,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  adopting  of  the  proposed 
plan  may,  in  its  consequences,  alter,  or  even  annihilate  the 
constitution  of  our  own  State  under  which  we  act,  and  which 
is  the  rule  and  measure  of  our  legislative  authority,  and  to 


Remarks  of  a  Dissenting  Assemblyman.  199 

preserve  which  inviolate  we  had,  in  the  presence  of  God,  and 
of  each  other,  solemnly  plighted  our  faith;  every  unpreju- 
diced person  will  allow  we  ought  to  have  taken  time  to  delib- 
erate. Even  the  Council  of  Censors,  who  have  the  constitu- 
tional right  to  propose  alterations  or  amendments  to  the  con- 
stitution, yet  are  strictly  prohibited  from  calling  a  convention 
to  adopt  such  alterations  or  amendments,  until  they  are  pub- 
lished at  least  six  months  for  the  consideration  of  the  people. 
But  in  the  present  instance,  the  assembly  were  called  upon 
by  surprise  to  propose  essential  alterations  in  the  forms  of 
government,  without  having  received  any  new  powers  for 
that  purpose  from  the  people,  but  being  expressly  guarded 
from  doing  it,  both  by  the  powers  delegated  to  them  and  by 
their  own  solemn  oaths,  and  without  permitting  the  people  to 
know  or  judge  of  the  importance  of  those  alterations  in  their 
government,  which  they  were  thus  called  upon  to  adopt  or 
reject,  or  the  relative  fitness  of  the  persons  whom  they  were 
about  to  elect  for  the  proposed  convention,  or  without  the 
shadow  of  necessity  for  going  into  the  measure  with  precipi- 
tation, as  no  injury  could  arise  from  deferring  the  business 
until  the  meeting  of  the  new  house,  who  would  at  least  enjoy 
implied  powers  for  that  purpose,  and  might  have  sufficient 
information  from  the  people  to  enable  them  to  go  into  the 
business  with  a  degree  of  understanding  suited  to  its  import- 
ance. But  taking  the  matter  up  at  that  time  and  manner 
was  an  express  violation  of  the  existing  confederation,  for  it 
is  now  well  known  that  Congress  did  not  transmit  the  new 
constitution  to  this  State  until  the  week  after  the  last  house 
finally  rose,  and  that  it  was  not  ofiicially  before  the  legislature 
until  after  the  present  house  met.  In  this  situation  we,  who 
were  of  the  minority,  saw  no  alternative  but  either  by  our 
presence  to  assist  in  breaking  the  constitution  of  this  State 
and  the  confederation  of  the  United  States,  or  else  to  avail 
ourselves  of  that  negative  check  which  the  constitution  itself 
hath  instituted,  by  constituting  a  large  quorum,  and  secured 
the  exercise  of  by  preventing  the  doors  from  being  shut. 

If  the  constitution  had  not  pointed  out  such  an  alternative, 
or  if  the  minority  had  not  thought  proper  to  make  use  of  it, 


200  Before  the  Aleeting  of  the  Convention. 

necessity  dictated  the  measure;  for  before  the  business  was 
brought  forward,  and  before  many  of  us  knew  any  such  mat- 
ter was  designed,  the  gallery  and  doors  were  so  unusually 
crowded  as  to  give  ground  of  surprise,  though  we  had  no  sus- 
picion of  the  design  until  the  extraordinary  resolution  was 
offered,  and  the  still  more  extraordinary  language  that  was 
used  to  support  it,  viz. : 

"That  the  citizens  who  had  declined  to  sign  an  approba- 
tion of  the  new  plan  would  shortly  be  dragged  forth  with 
public  infamy  and  disgrace;  that  none  would  dare  to  oppose 
it;  that  the  confederation  was  dissolved  and  rotten,  and  did 
not  exist,"  etc.  I  was  by  that  time  fully  convinced  that  we 
were  surrounded  with  a  mob,  probably  collected  there  for  the 
occasion  by  those  who,  being  members  of  the  house,  had  the 
address  to  procure  seats  in  the  Federal  Convention ;  and  these 
having  exceeded  the  powers  delegated  to  them  were  intoxi- 
cated with  such  fondness  for  the  creature  of  their  own  pro- 
duction, or  perhaps  for  the  enjoyment  of  those  offices  which 
they  had  so  liberally  provided  in  the  proposed  plan,  as  not 
only  to  break  through  the  rules  of  decency  and  good  order, 
but  every  obligation  they  were  under  to  their  constituents. 

Under  the  full  persuasion  that  we  were  acting  under  such 
restraint  as  was  inconsistent  with  the  free  exercise  of  legisla- 
tive authority,  and  entirely  subversive  of  the  powers  with 
which  we  were  entrusted,  when  the  first  paragraph  of  the 
plan  was  pretty  largely  debated  and  adopted,  and  the  remain- 
ing paragraphs  were  before  us,  the  house  adjourned  until  the 
afternoon,  which  was  the  only  instance  of  that  session  in 
which  we  were  to  sit  twice  in  one  day.  I  then  determined  in 
my  own  mind  not  to  return  to  the  house  until  I  could  do  it 
with  confidence  of  enjoying  personal  freedom,  steadfastly  be- 
lieving that  no  law  enacted  under  the  evident  restraint  of  a 
mob  could  be  binding  or  admitted  in  a  court  of  justice;  but 
such  of  us  who  had  opportunity  proposed  to  the  speaker  of 
the  house,  and  to  the  members  who  moved  that  hasty  busi- 
ness, for  to  return  to  the  house  and  finish  the  business  that 
was  regularly  brought  before  the  house,  upon  those  gentle- 
men engaging  that  the  new  plan  should  not  be  further  urged 


Remarks  of  a  Dissenting  Assemblyman.  201 

until  it  would  come  officially  and  orderly  before  them,  but 
this  was  refused;  and  it  is  now  notorious,  that  upon  the  next 
day  after  the  resolution  was  introduced,  the  mob,  after  ren- 
dezvousing at  the  State  House,  marched  to  and  entered  by 
force  the  lodging  of  some  of  the  members,  and  carried  off  two 
of  them  (which  was  all  that  fell  into  their  hands),  unto  the 
assembly  room — then  become  the  guard  house  of  the  mob — 
and  after  putting  them  into  it  kept  them  there,  and  when 
under  this  restraint  they  assumed  the  form  of  a  legislative 
assembly,  and  counting  upon  the  imprisoned  members  as  a 
necessary  part  of  their  number,  proceeded  to  complete  the 
resolutions,  but  with  some  alteration,  for  they  did  not  then 
dare  to  give  so  short  a  day  for  the  election  as  on  the  preced- 
ing day,  and  they  added  an  idea  to  delude  the  people,  as  if 
the  proposed  plan  of  government  had  been  transmitted  to  the 
house  from  Congress ;  but  this  I  have  already  noticed,  and  it 
is  now  universally  known  to  be  true,  whilst  proceeding  on 
this  business  the  two  members  who  were  forced  there  by  the 
mob  were  not  only  under  restraint,  but  one  of  them  prevented 
from  his  freedom  of  going  even  to  the  door  by  one  who  was 
both  a  member  of  the  late  Federal  Convention  and  of  the 
assembly,  laying  forcible  hands  upon  him,  and  by  the  mob- 
cry  "stop,  stop,"  &c.,  and  during  those  transactions  so  far  was 
the  discipline  of  the  house  from  being  exerted,  that  there  was 
not  even  a  call  to  order  by  the  Speaker. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  dissenting  members  only  availed 
themselves  of  this  constitutional  negative  in  a  case  where 
the  Constitution  itself  and  the  confederation  were  both  at 
stake,  as  well  as  the  people's  right  to  information  in  a  case 
wherein  they  are  to  judge  for  themselves  and  posterity.  The 
magnitude  of  the  case  invited,  and  forcible  necessity  drove 
them  to  appeal  to  their  constituents,  who  have  already  given 
an  uncontrovertible  decision  in  favor  of  our  conduct  by  re- 
electing all  those  members  who  dissented  that  had  not  already 
served  four  years  in  the  house,  except  one  man  who  was  left 
out  through  a  mistaken  division  of  votes,  occasioned  by  a  re- 
cent erection  of  a  county.  Thus  the  people  have  given  the 
strongest  testimony  of  their  approbation  which  the  case 
admits  of. 


202  Befo7'e  the  Meetmg  of  the  Convention. 

It  is  the  glory  of  the  American  revolution  that  the  respec- 
tive governments  underwent  a  free  and  rational  discussion, 
were  the  fruit  of  deliberation  and  choice,  and  were  not  dic- 
tated by  a  chieftain,  nor  hatched  in  a  secret  conclave,  where 
the  depraved  and  intriguing  generally  overreach  and  circum- 
vent the  disinterested  and  virtuous:  they  were  also  generally 
left  open  to  a  regular  course  of  alteration  or  amendment,  ac- 
cording as  experience  and  circumstances  dictate  the  propriety. 
But  who  would  then  have  believed  that  at  this  early  period, 
within  the  remembrance,  and  even  when  the  feelings  of  the 
revolution  were  yet  fresh  on  every  sensible  patriotic  mind, 
that  an  attempt  should  be  made  in  a  legislative  body  to  pre- 
clude the  people  who  accomplished  the  revolution,  and  whose 
wounds  have  yet  scarcely  ceased  to  bleed,  from  the  means 
of  understanding  and  judging  of  the  amendments  or  altera- 
tions by  which  they  are  to  be  bound.  Future  generations 
will  justly  censure  those  who  precipitated  this  business,  when 
the  dark  designs  and  ambitious  intrigues  which  have  fo- 
mented the  embarrassments  of  the  Union,  and  paved  the  way 
for  the  aristocratic  attempts  of  the  present  day,  shall  be  fully 
unfolded. 

The  worst  that  even  an  improper  exertion  of  this  negative 
by  a  minority  can  do  is  to  postpone  the  business  in  question, 
be  it  what  it  will,  and  so  to  give  further  time  for  advisement. 

But  what  will  be  the  opinion  of  freemen  of  the  precedent 
set  by  the  majority  of  the  late  house,  if  a  mob  may  be  em- 
ployed or  countenanced  in  compelling  members  to  attend  and 
act  who  are  necessarily  responsible  only  to  the  rules  of  their 
own  house  and  their  constituents.  May  not  the  mob  by  the 
same  rule,  if  they  dislike  a  business  which  is  likely  to  be 
enacted  into  a  law,  take  out  what  number  of  members  they 
please  so  as  to  turn  the  majority  to  their  wishes?  or  may  they 
not  by  all  the  terrors  of  riot  oblige  the  members  to  vote  as 
they  think  fit  ?  But  the  consequences  are  too  plain  and  too 
dreadful  to  be  dwelt  upon. 

In  some  other  free  countries,  mobs  have  had  the  audacity 
to  interrupt  the  legislature,  and  prevent  for  a  time  the  pro- 
gress of  some  business  obnoxious  to  the  populace;  but  it 


Remarks  of  a  Dissenting  Assemblyman.  203 

remained  for  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  to  suflfer,  and 
for  the  mob  of  Philadelphia  to  commit,  that  kind  of  outrage 
which  puts  an  end  to  constitutional  government,  and  the 
peace  and  confidence  of  society  at  once:  for  who  can  think  a 
deliberative  body  free  in  their  decisions,  which  sits  in  reach 
of  the  operations  and  terrors  of  such  a  set  of  desperadoes  ? 

One  of  the  evils  prevalent  in  the  controversies  of  the  pres- 
ent times  is,  that  the  supposed  merit  or  demerit  of  names 
are  urged  instead  of  reason,  and  detraction  instead  of  argu- 
ment. For  this  cause  I  shall  not  at  present  give  my  real 
name,  but  subscribe  myself  what  I  really  have  been, 

One  of  the  Dissenting  Assembi^ymen. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  DEBATE  IN  THE  CONVENTION.. 

The  election  of  delegates  to  represent  Philadelphia  in  the 
State  Convention  to  consider  the  constitution  took  place  at  the 
State  House  on  Tuesday,  November  6th.  All  went  quietly 
during  the  day.  But  at  midnight  a  crowd  gathered,  and  a 
riot  occurred  before  the  now  famous  house  of  Mr.  Alexander 
Boyd  on  Sixth  street  The  occasion  of  the  riot  was  the  pres- 
ence in  the  house  of  the  Anti-Federal  Junto  against  whom 
the  voters  had  been  muttering  threats  all  day.  What  hap- 
pened was  stated  to  the  Assembly  a  few  days  later  by  one  of 
the  members  insulted. 

GENERAL   ASSEMBLY. 

Saturday^  Novejnber  loth. 

The  house  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

The  order  of  the  day  for  electing  a  state  treasurer  was 
called  up,  but  Mr.  M'Lean  expressing  a  desire  to  state  a  sub- 
ject of  some  importance,  that  order  was  postponed  to  give  him 
an  opportunity  to  address  the  house,  which  he  did  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner: 

Mr.  M '  Lean.  It  is  with  the  greatest  diffidence  I  rise  to 
represent  some  facts,  which  in  my  opinion,  respect  more  the 
dignity,  and  honor  of  this  house,  than  the  personal  safety 
and  resentments  of  those  who  are  individually  interested. 
As  a  member  of  the  legislature,  it  is  my  duty  to  guard  and 
protect  its  privileges  in  whatever  form  they  may  be  attacked ; 
and  even  Mr.  Speaker,  when  so  humble  a  member  as  he  that 
now  addresses  you,  has  been  made  the  means  of  offering  an 
insult  to  the  house,  the  offence,  which  is  but  trivial  when  we 
consider  the  man,  becomes  of  great  importance  when  we  con- 
sider his  office.  For  these  reasons  therefore,  I  think  myself 
bound  to  lay  before  the  house,  the  circumstances  of  complaint 
(204) 


Riot  at  Mr.  Boyd^s.  205 

to  which  I  have  alluded ;  but  to  their  wisdom  I  shall  impli- 
citly submit  the  measures  which  are  proper  to  be  pursued 
upon  the  occasion.  About  midnight  on  Tuesday  last,  a  great 
concourse  of  people  assembled  opposite  to  the  house  of  Mr. 
Alexander  Boyd,  in  which  myself,  several  other  members  of 
this  house,  and  several  members  of  the  supreme  executive 
council  lodged,  and  at  that  time  had  retired  to  our  respec- 
tive chambers.  The  persons  thus  assembled  made  a  consider- 
able noise  in  the  streets,  and  at  length  assailed  Mr.  Boyd's 
house,  beating  loudly  at  the  door,  and  breaking  the  windows, 
thro'  which  they  threw  some  very  large  stones,  etc. ,  exclaim- 
ing repeatedly,  "here  the  damned  rascals  live  who  did  all  the 
mischief,"  and  using  other  words  highly  reproachful  to  the 
members  of  this  house  and  of  the  executive  council.  What 
were  the  motives  of  the  rioters  for  this  conduct,  I  do  not 
know,  nor  am  I  solicitous  to  enquire;  but  having  stated  these 
facts,  I  am  confident  every  gentleman  here  is  ready  to  ex- 
press his  disapprobation  of  the  proceedings,  so  grossly  in  vio- 
lation of  the  law  of  the  land,  and  the  established  privilege  of 
this  house. 

Mr.  Findley.  Though  I  am  aware,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  the 
fullest  credit  will  be  given  to  the  information  of  the  member 
who  has  just  spoken,  and  that  upon  this  subject  no  other 
evidence  is  necessary  to  support  his  allegation,  yet  I  have 
been  solicitous  to  put  the  authenticity  of  the  facts  which  have 
been  stated  beyond  all  doubt,  and  therefore  beg  leave  to  pre- 
sent two  affidavits,  one  made  by  Mr.  Boyd,  whose  house  has 
been  attacked,  and  the  other  by  Mr.  Baird,  a  member  of  the 
supreme  executive  council. 

The  clerk  then  read  the  affidavits,  which  were  as  follows: 

^'' Philadelphia^  ss.'''' 

On  this  ninth  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  before  me 
Plunket  Fleeson,  Esquire,  being  one  of  the  justices  of  peace, 
in  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelphia,  residing  in  the  said 
city;  Cometh  Alexander  Boyd,  of  Sixth  street,  from  Delaware 
river  in  the  said  city,  Esquire,  who  being  solemnly  sworn 
with  uplifted  hand,  doth  depose,  testify  and  say  that  on  the 


2o6  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

night  of  Tuesday  last,  being  the  sixth  of  this  present  month 
of  November,  this  dependent,  together  with  the  honorable 
John  Smilie,  John  Baird  and  Abraham  Smith,  members  of  the 
supreme  executive  council;  and  James  M'Calmont,  James 
M'lycan,  John  Piper  and  William  Findley,  Esquires,  represen- 
tatives in  the  general  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  lodge  with  this  deponent,  were  gone  to  bed  in  his  dwelling 
in  Sixth  street  aforesaid:  that  this  deponent  was  fallen  asleep, 
when  about  12  o'clock  at  midnight,  a  great  noise  in  the  ad- 
joining street,  awaked  this  deponent,  who  thereupon  imme- 
diately jumped  out  of  his  bed,  and  raising  the  sash  of  a  win- 
dow towards  the  street  of  the  the  third  floor  of  the  house,  he 
saw  a  considerable  number  of  men  in  the  street,  of  w^hom 
twelve  or  fifteen  were  nigh  to  the  door  of  this  deponent's 
dwelling,  and  that  divers  of  the  persons,  so  as  aforesaid  as- 
sembled, did  then  and  there  speak  reproachfully  of  the  gentle- 
men who  were  lodged  with  this  deponent,  and  did  say  that 
here  is  the  house  where  the  damned  rascals  lodge  who  do  all 
the  devilment,  or  words  to  the  like  effect;  adding  that  they 
ought  to  be  all  hanged.  That  hearing  the  window  rise  and 
seeing  this  deponent  at  the  window,  as  this  deponent  believes, 
this  deponent  hear  one  of  the  same  persons  say.  '  There 
is  one  of  the  damned  rascals  putting  his  head  out  of  the  win- 
dow. '  That  a  man  who  lives  nigh  to  this  deponent,  at  this 
moment  coming  out  of  this  dwelling,  and  approaching  the 
mob  aforesaid,  the  persons  who  composed  the  same  ran 
northerly  towards  Mulberry  street,  and  this  deponent  saw 
them  no  more.  That  this  deponent  was  awaked  as  aforesaid, 
by  the  noise  aforesaid,  and  by  the  throwing  of  large  stones 
against  the  front  door  of  his  dwelling,  some  of  which  stones 
drove  in  the  sash  over  the  same  door  and  fell  in  his  entry, 
and  one  of  them  was  at  least  ten  pounds  in  weight.  And 
that  this  deponent  was  not  able  to  distinguish  au)^  of  the 
aforesaid  rioters,  so  as  to  know  their  names,  or  who  they  or 
any  of  them  were.     And  further  this  deponent  saith  not." 

^''Philadelphia^  ss. 

"On  this  ninth  day  of  November,  Anno  Domini  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  before  me,   Plunket 


Riot  at  Mr.  Boyd^s.  207 

Fleeson,  Esq.,  being  one  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  and 
for  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelphia,  and  residing  in  the 
same  city,  cometh  the  Honorable  John  Baird,  who  is  one  of 
the  members  of  the  supreme  executive  council  of  this  com- 
monwealth, and  the  said  John,  being  duly  sworn  on  the  holy 
gospel,  doth  depose,  testify  and  say,  that  he,  this  deponent, 
doth  lodge  with  Alexander  Boyd,  and  that  being  in  bed  at 
the  dwelling  of  the  said  Alexander,  in  Sixth  street  from  Del- 
aware river,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  on  Tuesday  night 
last,  the  6th  instant,  and  being  fallen  asleep,  he  was  disturbed 
and  awaked  by  a  confused  noise,  at  first  seeming  to  him  to 
be  the  report  of  guns  fired,  made  by  riotous  persons  in  the 
street,  at  and  near  the  same  dwelling,  and  heard  the  glass  of 
the  lower  story  of  the  house  breaking,  by  the  throwing  of 
stones  against  the  same;  that  this  deponent,  still  lying  in  his 
bed  and  not  rising,  heard  some  persons  in  the  street  say, 
'Here  the  damned  rascals  live  who  do  all  the  mischief,'  or 
words  to  like  effect;  that  the  disturbance  aforesaid  did  not 
continue  after  this  deponent  awaked,  as  aforesaid,  above  a 
minute,  after  which  this  deponent  heard  the  rioters  aforesaid 
departing  hastily,  as  the  sound  of  their  feet  indicated,  towards 
Mulberry  street;  and  that  the  Honorable  John  Smilie  and 
Abraham  Smith,  together  with  James  M'Calmont,  James 
M'Lean,  John  Piper  and  William  Findley,  Esquires,  repre- 
sentatives in  the  general  assembly  of  this  state,  do  also  lodge 
with  the  said  Alexander  Boyd,  and  were  all  in  bed,  as  this 
deponent  hath  good  reason  to  believe,  in  the  dwelling  of  the 
said  Alexander  aforesaid,  at  the  time  of  the  outrage  and  riot 
so  as  aforesaid  committed,  and  further  saith  not." 

Mr.  Kennedy.  Sir,  the  outrage  that  has  been  committed 
against  the  public  peace,  and  against  the  privilege  of  this 
house,  being  thus  authenticated,  I  beg  leave  to  offer  a  reso- 
lution upon  the  subject,  in  which  I  expect  the  unanimous 
concurrence  of  the  members. 

[The  resolution  was  prefaced  with  a  recital  of  the  injury 
stated  in  the  depositions  and  complained  of  by  the  members, 
and  concluded  with  authorizing  the  executive  council  to  offer 
a  reward  for  the  discovery  of  the  offenders,  and  requiring 


2o8  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

them  to  direct  the  attorney  general  to  prosecute  the  offenders 
when  discovered.] 

Mr.  Peters.  I  am  very  ready  Mr.  Speaker,  to  declare  that 
the  transaction  represented  to  the  house  is  of  an  unwarrant- 
able and  scandalous  nature,  for  the  punishment  of  which  I 
shall  cheerfully  unite  with  the  movers  of  this  resolution.  But 
I  profess,  sir,  to  be  at  a  loss  in  what  manner  we  ought  to  pro- 
ceed in  order  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  the  legislature,  and 
to  give  efficacy  to  our  decisions  upon  this  subject,  which  is 
certainly  of  great  importance,  not  only  as  it  respects  the 
present  object,  but  as  it  is  to  establish  a  precedent  for  the 
future.  I  wish  therefore  to  have  a  short  time  for  reflection, 
and  move  that  the  resolution  before  us  be  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee— not,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  create  unnecessary  dela}',  but  as 
I  said  before,  to  enable  us  to  proceed  with  propriety  and 
effect. 

Mr.  M'Lean.  I  do  not  perceive  the  least  reason  for  refer- 
ring this  business  to  a  committee:  It  is  a  plain,  easy,  and 
consistent  proposition  that  lies  before  us,  and  the  honor  of  the 
house  requires  that  an  explicit  and  immediate  determination 
shall  take  place.  The  very  reference  to  a  committee  will 
propagate  an  opinion  that  we  are  indifferent  and  in  doubt  as 
to  the  offence  which  has  been  committed,  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  executive  council  will  have  proceeded  upon  the  com- 
plaint of  their  members,  while  we  are  indulging  this  useless 
spirit  of  procrastination.  I  cannot  suppose  that  it  is  the  wish 
of  any  member  to  defeat  the  question  in  this  manner;  and  as 
it  seems  to  be  agreed  that  the  disapprobation  of  the  house 
ought  to  be  expressed,  there  can  be  no  reason  given  for  not 
expressing  it  at  this  time,  since  every  objection  either  to  the 
form  or  substance  of  the  proposed  resolution  may  be  obviated 
by  immediate  alteration  or  amendment.  It  was  with  reluct- 
ance that  I  consented  to  delay  calling  the  attention  of  the 
house  to  this  business  so  long,  but  as  any  further  delay  will 
I  am  confident  be  injurious  to  the  legislative  character,  I 
shall  oppose  the  motion  for  a  commitment. 

Mr.  Lewis.  It  is  difficult  upon  questions  of  importance 
suddenly  to  form  an  opinion  which  will  be  satisfactory'  to  the 


Riot  at  Mr.  Boyd^  s.  209 

mind;  and  therefore,  though  I  shall  never  consent  to  sacrifice 
a  moment  to  mere  delay,  I  shall  always  be  desirous  to  obtain 
the  time  that  is  necessary  for  deliberation.  The  subject  be- 
fore us  is  certainly  of  great  moment,  and  therefore  deserves 
consideration;  but.it  is  likewise  of  a  complex  nature,  and 
therefore  demands  it.  In  the  account  which  has  been  given 
to  the  house,  we  discover  an  offence  that  may  either  be  con- 
sidered as  a  riot  and  breach  of  the  public  peace,  in  which  case 
the  common  course  of  the  law  is  competent  to  punish  the 
offenders,  or  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  infringement  of  the 
privilege  of  this  house,  in  which  case  it  becomes  our  duty  to 
investigate  the  circumstances,  for  it  is  in  our  power  alone  to 
punish  the  delinquency.  Connected  with  this  distinction  are 
many  enquiries  which  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  by  an  in- 
stantaneous recourse  to  the  memory;  and  therefore  I  shall 
vote  for  the  commitment,  which  is  intended,  I  am  confident, 
to  provide  the  proper  means  of  redressing  the  injury,  and  not 
to  divert  our  attention  from  the  complaint  which  has  been 
made  to  the  house, 

Mr.  Fitzsimons.  I  have  taken  a  cursory  view  of  the  depo- 
sitions, and  in  my  opinion,  Mr.  Speaker,  they  do  not  support 
the  resolution  which  has  been  offered  to  the  house.  I  should 
certainly  therefore  vote  for  the  commitment  upon  that  ground 
alone;  but  I  conceive  likewise,  that  in  point  of  justice  the 
legislature  will  not  pass  a  vote  which  tends  highly  to  reflect 
upon  the  city  and  its  police,  without  a  perfect  investigation 
of  the  grounds  on  which  they  proceed.  If  the  committee 
shall  find  the  charge  sufficiently  supported,  I  shall  concur  in 
any  proper  measure  for  punishing  the  offenders;  but  to  vindi- 
cate the  conduct  of  the  house,  it  is  certainly  necessary  to 
enquire  into  the  subject  before  we  decide  upon  it. 

Mr.  Findley.  Sir,  I  may  be  thought  personally  interested 
in  the  question,  and  therefore  I  shall  not  animadvert  upon 
the  means  which  the  house  ought  to  pursue,  in  order  to  de- 
clare their  disapprobation  of  the  transaction  complained  of; 
but  I  beg  leave  to  observe,  that  I  hope  no  other  proofs  will  be 
called  for  in  this  case,  than  could  be  called  for  in  any  other 
case  of  a  similar  nature.  According  to  parliamentary  usage, 
14 


210  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

the  complaint  of  a  member,  Mr.  Speaker,  need  only  be  sup- 
ported by  his  own  assertion,  and  the  affidavits  which  have 
been  produced  on  this  occasion  were  superfluous  and  unneces- 
sary. I  claim  no  personal  compliment  or  distinction,  but 
possessing  the  honor  of  a  seat  in  this  house,  I  hope  it  will  not 
be  deemed  arrogant  or  improper  to  claim  the  privileges  and 
credit  that  belong  to  it. 

Here  the  Speaker  declared  that  Mr.  Findley  was  certainly 
right  in  his  ideas  upon  the  subject,  and  Mr.  Fitzsimons  ob- 
served, that  not  being  present  when  the  business  was  intro- 
duced, he  did  not  know  that  it  came  in  the  form  of  a  com- 
plaint from  any  member  of  the  house. 

After  some  further  debate,  the  question  for  commitment 
was  carried  by  a  small  majority. 

In  due  time  the  committee  reported,  the  house  accepted  the 
report,  and  the  President  issued  the  following  proclamation: 

Pennsylvania.^  ss. 
By  the  President  and  the  Supreme  Executive  Coun- 
cil OF  THE  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania. 

A  Proclamation. 
Whereas,  It  appears  to  us  that  about  midnight  between  Tuesday  the 
sixth  and  Wednesday  the  seventh  instant,  a  most  daring  riot  was  committed 
by  a  large  company  of  disorderly  and  evil-minded  persons  unknown,  at  and 
on  the  dwelling  of  Major  Alexander  Boyd,  in  Sixth  street,  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  which  company  violently  assaulted  the  same  house  by  throw- 
ing stones  thereat  and  damaging  the  same,  to  the  great  disturbance  and  an- 
noyance of  the  honorable  John  Baird,  Abraham  Smith,  and  John  Sniilie, 
members  of  Council,  and  of  James  M'Lean,  James  M'Calmont,  William 
Findley  and  John  Piper,  esquires,  members  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this 
Commonw^ealth,  who  were  there  asleep  within  the  same  dwelling;  and 

U'liereas,  It  is  manifest  that  the  said  rioters  did  perpetrate  the  riot  and 
outrage  aforesaid,  with  design  to  affront  and  injure  the  gentlemen  aforesaid, 
in  as  much  as  they  at  the  same  time  declared  that  they  knew  that  they  were 
lodgers  with  the  said  Alexander  Boyd,  and  did  speak  concerning  them  in 
the  most  contumelious  and  threatening  terms;  and 

Whereas,  The  General  Assembly  of  this  state  have  transmitted  to  Council 
the  following  resolutions  entered  into  by  them  on  this  occasion,  viz.  : 

"Saturday,  November  loth,  ijSj. 
"The  committee  to  whom  was  referred,  this  forenoon,  the  motion  respect- 
ing the  insult  offered  to  some  members  of  this  House,  made  report  which 
was  read  and  on  motion  and  by  special  order  the  same  was  read  the  second 
time  and  unanimously  adopted  as  follows,  viz: 


Proclamation  of  President  Franklin.  211 

""Whereas,  Complaint  hath  been  made  to  this  House  by  James  M'Calmont 
James  M'Lene,  John  Piper  and  William  Findley,  esquires,  members  thereof, 
that  on  the  night  of  Tuesday  the  sixth  instant,  the  house  of  major  Boyd,  of 
this  city,  in  which  they  resided,  was  riotously  attacked  by  a  number  of  per- 
sons, to  the  said  members  unknown,  and  themselves  abused  and  insulted  by 
reproachful  language. 

^"■Resolved,  That  such  outrageous  proceedings  is  highly  disapproved  of  by 
this  House,  and  is  a  breach  of  the  privilege  of  its  members. 

'■'Resolved,  That  this  resolution,  together  with  the  affidavits  which  the  said 
members  have  thought  proper  to  produce  on  the  subject,  be  transmitted  to 
the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  and  that  Council  be  reqiiested  to  issue  a 
proclamation,  offering  such  rewards  as  they  may  deem  necessary  for  appre- 
hending the  perpetrators  of  the  said  outrage,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
brought  to  punishment,  and  that  this  House  will  provide  for  the  payment 
of  such  rewards;"  and 

Whereas,  It  is  highly  proper  that  the  authors  of  such  high  contempts,  so 
inconsistent  with  the  dignity  and  good  order  of  government,  and  of  the 
most  pernicious  example,  should  be  immediately  discovered  and  brought  to 
condign  punishment;  WE  do,  therefore,  by  this  our  proclamation,  offer  and 
promise  the  reward  of  THREE  HUNDRED  DOLLARS  for  the  discovery  of  the 
rioters  aforesaid,  so  that  they  be  duly  convicted  of  the  same  offence,  to  be 
paid  out  of  the  public  treasury  of  this  commonwealth,  to  the  person  or 
persons  who  shall  furnish  the  necessary  information  concerning  the  prem- 
ises. And  we  do  hereby  charge  and  require  all  judges,  justices,  sheriffs  and 
constables  to  make  diligent  search  and  enquiry  after  and  to  use  their  utmost 
endeavors  to  apprehend  and  secure  the  said  rioters,  their  aiders,  abettors  and 
comforters,  so  that  they  may  be  dealt  with  according  to  law. 

Given  in  Council,  utider  the  hand  0/  the  President,  and  the  seal  of  the 
State,  at  Philadelphia,  this  tzuelfth  day  0/  November,  in  the  year  of  out 
Lord  one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  eigJity-seven. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKIvIN. 

Attest:  Charles  Biddle,  Sec'ry. 

Cod  save  the  Commonwealth. 

The  proclamation  was  matter  of  form ;  neither  the  Judges, 
nor  the  Justices,  the  Sheriffs  nor  the  Constables  exerted  them- 
selves to  find  the  rioters,  and  the  delegates  chosen  through- 
out the  State  assembled  at  the  State  House  on  the  21st  of 
November. 

STATE  CONVENTION. 

Wednesday.^  November  21? 
Sixty*  of  the  gentlemen  elected  to  serve  in  the  convention 
met;  the  returns  of  the  elections  held  for  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia and  the  several  counties  of  this  State  were  read,  by 

*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Nov.  27. 


213  The  Debate  iJt  the  Conveiition. 

which  it  appeared  that  the  following  gentlemen  were  re- 
turned as  delegates  to  the  convention*  for  the  said  city  and 
counties  respectively,  viz: 

Philadelphia  City.  Chester. 

George  Latimer  Thomas  Bull 

Benjamin  Rush  Anthony  Wayne 

Hilary  Baker  William  Gibbons 

James  Wilson  Richard  Downing 

Thomas  M'Kean.  Thomas  Cheyney 

Philadelphia  County.  John  Hannuni. 
William  ]\Iacpherson  Lancaster. 

John  Hunn  Stephen  Chambers 

George  Gray  Robert  Coleman 

Samuel  Ashmead  Sebastian  Graff 

Enoch  Edwards.  John  Hubley 

Bucks.  Jasper  Yeates 

Henry  Wynkoop  John  Whitehill. 
John  Barclay  York. 

Thomas  Yardley  Henry  Slagle 

Abraham  Stout  Thomas  Campbell 

*The  minutes  of  the  conveution  gi-ve  but  a  meagre  account  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, nor  is  there  anj^  complete  report  of  the  debates,  that  took  place, 
known  to  exist.  At  first  the  Philadelphia  papers  furnished  short  accounts 
of  the  proceedings,  but  before  long  they  reprinted  from  the  Penns3'lvania 
Herald  what  appears  to  have  been  a  tolerably  full  report.  Unfortunately 
this  report  was  suspended  after  bringing  the  debates  down  to  November 
30th,  and  if  the  statement  of  "Centinel,"  is  accepted  it  was  suppressed 
through  the  efforts  of  the  Federalists.  There  is  but  little  doubt  that  it 
was  prepared  by  Alexander  James  Dallas,  then  a  young  man  engaged  by 
William  Spotswood,  proprietor  of  the  Pennsylvania  Herald  and  Columbian 
Magazine,  to  edit  those  publications. 

Thomas  Lloyd,  a  short-hand  writer  of  some  iiote,  proposed  to  take  down 
the  debates  and  print  them  as  soon  as  the  convention  should  adjourn.  But 
one  volume  of  his  work  however  appeared,  and  that  contains  little  else  than 
the  speeches  of  Wilson  and  a  few  of  those  of  M'Kean.  The  language  of 
some  of  these  differs  from  the  reports  made  by  Dallas,  and  has  evidently 
been  subjected  to  revision.  Nevertheless  this  volume  was  used  by  Elliot, 
and  contains  all  he  publishes  as  the  Debates  in  the  Pennsylvania  Conven- 
tion. To  give  as  full  an  account  as  is  now  possible  of  what  was  said  in  the 
Convention,  the  Reports  of  Dallas,  and  what  else  appeared  in  the  papers 
of  the  day,  have  been  carefully  arranged,  and  the  omissions  from  Lloyd's 
volume  in  part  supplied,  indicating  in  each  case  the  authority  drawn  from. 


AoJJo  BAILILA 


the  Convention, 


Tames  H.< 


P>reacli::& 


Richard  Bard 


.1,  and  one  lor  Mr.  Ot 

30  votes  '-.,1.1-    ^,-  Mr-r 

IS  not  a  - 


;l 


■^lvaaia  Herald 


214  The  Debate  in  the  Convention, 

whether  Mr.  Muhlenberg  should  be  conducted  to  the  chair? 
it  was  determined  in  the  affirmative.  It  was  then  proposed 
to  proceed  to  the  choice  of  a  clerk,  but  that  business  was  de- 
ferred on  motion  of  Mr.  Smilie.  Dr.  Rush  moved  ' '  that  a 
committee  be  appointed  to  request  the  attendance  of  some 
minister  of  the  gospel  to-morrow  morning,  in  order  to  open 
the  business  of  the  convention  with  prayer."  This  was  con- 
sidered by  several  gentlemen  as  a  new  and  unnecessary  meas- 
ure, which  might  be  inconsistent  with  the  religious  senti- 
ments of  some  of  the  members,  as  it  was  impossible  to  fix 
upon  a  clergyman  to  suit  every  man's  tenets,  and  it  was 
neither  warranted  by  the  example  of  the  general  assembly 
or  of  the  convention  that  framed  the  government  of  Penn- 
sylvania. To  these  observations  Dr.  Rush  replied,  that  he 
hoped  there  was  liberality  sufficient  in  the  meeting  to  unite 
in  prayers  for  the  blessing  of  Heaven  upon  their  proceedings, 
without  considering  the  sect  or  persuasion  of  the  minister 
who  officiated;  and  with  respect  to  precedent,  he  remarked 
that  it  might  be  taken  from  the  conduct  of  the  first,  and 
every  succeeding  Congress,  who  certainly  deserved  our  imi- 
tation. "That  the  convention  who  framed  the  government 
of  Pennsylvania,  did  not  preface  their  business  with  prayer, 
is  probably  the  reason,"  added  the  Doctor,  "  that  the  state  has 
ever  since  been  distracted  by  their  proceedings. ' '  Mr.  Smilie 
objected  to  the  absurd  superstition  of  that  opinion,  and 
moved  a  postponement,  which  was  accordingly  agreed  to. 
An  invitation  was  read  from  the  trustees  of  the  university, 
requesting  the  attendance  of  the  members  at  the  ensuing 
Commencement,  which  was  unanimously  accepted,  and  the 
convention  adjourned  to  meet  to-morrow  morning  at  9 
o'clock,  in  order  to  proceed  in  a  body  to  the  college-hall. 

Thursday^  November  22^  10  o'^  clock ^  a.  in. 
The  Convention  met*  agreeably  to  thei.r  adjournment,  and 
on  motion  of  Mr.  Whitehill,  the  members  proceeded  in  a 
body  to  the   Commencement  of  the  University.     After  the 

*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Nov.  24.     Same  in  the  Independent 
Gazetteer,  Nov.  27. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention,  215 

exercises  were  concluded,  the  Convention  returned  to  tlie 
State-house. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Wayne,*  seconded  by  Mr.  Whitehill,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  report  rules  and  regulations  for 
conducting  the  business  of  the  convention:  the  committee 
consisted  of  Benjamin  Rush,  James  Wilson,  George  Gray, 
Anthony  Wayne,  and  Robert  Whitehill. 

Adjourned  until  half  after  9  o'clock  to-morrow. 

Friday^  November  2^. 

The  Conventionf  being  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  on 
motion  of  Mr.  M'Kean,  they  proceeded  to  the  choice  of  a 
Secretary,  when  Mr.  James  Campbell  was  duly  elected. 
Mr.  Burt  was  afterwards  appointed  Messenger,  and  Mr.  Fry, 
Doorkeeper.  An  application  from  Thomas  Lloyd  to  be  made 
Assistant  Clerk,  was  read,  and  a  motion,  complying  with  the 
same,  was  postponed. 

The  committee!  appointed  yesterday  to  bring  in  rules  and 
regulations  made  report,  and  the  same  being  read,  was,  by 
special  order,  taken  up,  read  by  paragraphs,  and  agreed  to, 
as  follows: 

ist.  When  the  President  assumes  the  chair,  the  members 
shall  take  their  seats. 

2d.  At  the  opening  of  the  convention  each  day,  the  min- 
utes of  the  preceding  day  shall  be  read,  and  are  then  in  the 
power  of  the  convention  to  be  corrected,  after  which  any  busi- 
ness addressed  to  the  chair  may  be  proceeded  to. 

3d.  Every  petition,  memorial,  letter,  or  other  matter  of  the 
like  kind,  read  in  the  convention,  shall  be  deemed  as  lying 
on  the  table  for  further  consideration,  unless  any  special 
order  be  moved  therein. 

4th.  A  motion  made  and  seconded  shall  be  repeated  by  the 
President.  A  motion  sha-U  be  reduced  to  writing,  if  the 
President  or  any  two  members  require  it.     A  motion  may  be 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Nov.  27,  1787. 

t  From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Nov.  24.     Same  in  Independent  Gazet- 
teer, Nov.  27. 
X  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Nov.  27. 


2i6  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

withdrawn  by  the  member  making  it  before  any  decision  is 
had  on  it. 

5th.  No  member  speaking  shall  be  interrupted  but  by  a 
call  to  order  by  the  President,  or  by  a  member  through  the 
President. 

6th.   No  member  to  be  referred  to  in  debate  by  name. 

7th.  The  President  himself,  or  by  request,  may  call  to  or- 
der any  member  who  shall  transgress  the  rules.  If  a  second 
time,  the  President  may  refer  to  him  by  name.  The  conven- 
tion may  then  examine  and  censure  the  member's  conduct, 
he  being  allowed  to  extenuate  or  justify. 

8th.  Every  member  actually  attending  the  convention  shall 
be  in  his  place  at  the  time  the  convention  stands  adjourned 
to,  or  within  half  an  hour  thereof 

9th.  The  name  of  him  who  makes,  and  the  name  of  him 
who  seconds  a  motion,  shall  be  entered  on  the  minutes. 

loth.  No  member  shall  speak  more  than  twice  to  a  ques- 
tion without  leave. 

nth.  Every  member  of  a  committee  shall  attend  at  the 
call  of  his  chairman. 

1 2th.  The  yeas  and  nays  may  be  called,  and  entered  on  the 
minutes  when  any  two  members  require  it. 

On  motion*  of  Mr.  M'Kean,  seconded  by  Mr.  Smilie,  re- 
solved that  the  doors  of  the  Convention  be  kept  open. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  M'Kean,  the  Constitution  proposed  for 
the  federal  government,  was  taken  up  and  read  by  the  Clerk. 

Mr.  Wilson  tlien  moved  that  the  time  of  meeting  and  ad- 
journing should  be  fixed,  observing  that  with  respect  to  the 
time  of  adjournment,  it  had  been  found  necessary  in  the 
Federal  Convention  to  make  a  rule  that  at  4  o'clock  they 
should  break  up,  even  if  a  member  was  in  the  middle  of  his 
speech,  and  he  proposed  that  two  o'clock  should  be  the  hour 
now  limited  for  adjournment;  but,  after  a  short  conversation, 
it  was  agreed  that  the  Convention  should  meet  at  10  o'clock 
each  morning,  leaving  the  hour  of  adjournment  unspecified. 

The  Convention  adjourned  to  meet  to-morrow  morning  at 
10  o'clock. 

*From  the  Penusylvania  Herald,  Nov.  24,  1787.  Same  in  Independent 
Gazetteer,  Nov.  27. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention, 


217 


Saturday^  November  24th. 

The  Convention  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

The  Minutes  of  yesterday  being  read,  the  proposed  Consti- 
tution of  Federal  Government  was  taken  up  for  a  second 
reading,  after  which  the  following  proceedings  took  place: 

Mr.  M'Kean.*  Mr.  President,  there  will  perhaps  be  some 
difficulty  in  ascertaining  the  proper  mode  of  proceeding  to 
obtain  a  decision  upon  the  important  and  interesting  subject 
before  us.  We  are  certainly  without  precedent  to  guide  us; 
but  the  utility  of  the  forms  observed  by  other  public  bodies, 
will  be  an  inducement  to  adhere  to  them  where  a  variation 
of  circumstance  does  not  render  a  variation  of  the  mode 
essentially  necessary.  As  far,  therefore,  as  the  rules  of  the 
Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  will  apply  to  the  Constitution 
and  business  of  this  body,  I  shall  recommend  their  adoption; 
but  I  perceive  that  in  a  very  great  degree  we  shall  be  obliged, 
for  conveniency  and  propriety,  to  resort  to  new  regulations, 

*This  version  of  Wilson's  speech  on  M'Kean's  motion  is  taken  from  a 
pamphlet  entitled  "The  Substance  of  a  Speech  delivered  by  James  Wilson, 
Esq.  Explanatory  of  the  General  Principles  of  the  Proposed  Federal  Con- 
stitution Upon  Motion  made  by  the  Honorable  Thomas  M'Kean,  in  the 
Convention  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  On  Saturday,  the  24th  of  No- 
vember, 1787.  Philadelphia.  Printed  by  Thomas  Bradford,  in  Front 
Street,  four  doors  below  the  Coffee  House.     MDCCLXXXVII." 

It  appears  to  have  been  prepared  by  Dallas,  as  the  language  attributed  to 
M'Kean  is  almost  exactly  the  same  as  that  given  in  his  report  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Herald.  The  publication  of  the  speech  excited  the  jealousy  of 
Lloyd,  who  appended  to  his  proposals  to  print  the  Debates  the  following : 

Several  of  the  editor's  friends  having  supposed  a  pamphlet  printed  by 
Thomas  Bradford,  entitled,  "The  Substance  of  ti  Speech  delivered  by  James 
Wilson,  Esq.,  &c."  was  written  by  him,  he  conceives  himself  under  the 
necessity  of  counteracting  any  impression  such  an  opinion  may  have  made 
upon  the  public,  by  assuring  them  he  was  not  the  writer,  but  pledges  him- 
self to  give  that  address  in  the  forementioned  volume,  without  mutilation 
or  misrepresentation. 

December  3,  1787. 

In  Lloyd's  Debates  the  speech  is  erroneously  given  under  date  of  Nov. 
26th,  and  is  so  copied  by  Elliot.  The  language  differs,  but  the  argument  is 
the  same.  Notwithstanding  Lloyd's  card,  we  believe  the  pamphlet  version 
to  be  the  nearer  correct.  The  language  used  in  it  and  the  style  are  more 
those  of  a  speech,  and  as  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  people  long  before 
Lloyd's  volumes,  and  at  a  critical  time,  it  is  given  in  preference.  In  Dallas' 
Report,  printed  in  the  Herald  of  Nov.  28th,  there  is  only  an  abstract  of 
Wilson's  speech. 


2i8  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

arising  from  the  singularity  of  the  subject  offered  to  our  con- 
sideration. For  the  present,  however,  I  shall  move  you,  Sir, 
that  we  come  to  the  following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  this  Couvention  do  adopt  and  ratify  the  Constitution  of 
■federal  Government  as  agreed  upon  by  the  Federal  Convention  at  Phila- 
delphia on  the  17th  day  of  September,  1787. 

This  measure,  Mr.  President,  is  not  intended  to  introduce 
an  instantaneous  decision  of  so  important  a  question,  but 
merely  to  bring  the  object  of  our  meeting  fully  and  fairly 
into  discussion.  It  is  not  my  wish  that  it  should  be  deter- 
mined this  day,  nor  do  I  apprehend  it  will  be  necessary  that 
it  should  be  determined  this  day  week;  but  it  is  merely  pre- 
paratory to  another  motion  with  which  I  shall  hereafter 
trouble  you,  and  which,  in  my  opinion,  will  bring  on  that 
regular  and  satisfactory  investigation  of  the  separate  parts 
of  the  proposed  Constitution,  which  will  finally  enable  us  to 
determine  upon  the  whole. 

Mr.  Wilson.  As  the  only  member  of  this  respectable  body, 
who  had  the  honor  of  a  seat  in  the  late  Federal  Convention, 
it  is  peculiarly  my  duty,  Mr.  President,  to  submit  to  your 
consideration  the  general  principles  that  have  produced  the 
national  Constitution,  which  has  been  framed  and  proposed 
by  the  assembled  delegates  of  the  United  States,  and  which 
must  finally  stand  or  fall  by  the  concurrent  decision  of  this 
Convention  and  of  others  acting  upon  the  same  subject, 
under  similar  powers  and  authority.  To  frame  a  government 
for  a  single  city  or  State,  is  a  business  both  in  its  importance 
and  facility,  widely  different  from  the  task  entrusted  to  the 
Federal  Convention,  whose  prospects  were  extended  not  only 
to  thirteen  independent  and  sovereign  States,  some  of  which 
in  territorial  jurisdiction,  population,  and  resource,  equal  the 
most  respectable  nations  of  Europe,  but  likewise  to  innum- 
erable States  yet  unformed,  and  to  myriads  of  citizens  who 
in  future  ages  shall  inhabit  the  vast  uncultivated  regions  of 
the  continent.  The  duties  of  that  body  therefore,  were  not 
limited  to  local  or  partial  considerations,  but  to  the  formation 
of  a  plan  commensurate  with  a  great  and  valuable  portion  of 
the  olobe. 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventioii.  219 

I  confess,  Sir,  that  the  magnitude  of  the  object  before  us, 
filled  our  minds  with  awe  and  apprehension.  In  Europe, 
the  opening  and  extending  the  navigation  of  a  single  river, 
has  been  deemed  an  act  of  imperial  merit  and  importance; 
but  how  insignificant  does  it  seem  when  we  contemplate  the 
scene  that  nature  here  exhibits,  pouring  forth  the  Potow- 
mack,  the  Rapahannock,  the  Susquehanna,  and  other  in- 
numerable rivers,  to  dignify,  adorn,  and  enrich  our  soil. 
But  the  magnitude  of  the  object  was  equalled  by  the  diffi- 
culty of  accomplishing  it,  when  we  considered  the  uncommon 
dexterity  and  address  that  were  necessary  to  combat  and 
reconcile  the  jarring  interests  that  seemed  naturally  to  pre- 
vail, in  a  country  which,  presenting  a  coast  of  1500  miles  to 
the  Atlantic,  is  composed  of  13  distinct  and  independent 
States,  varying  essentially  in  their  situation  and  dimensions, 
and  in  the  number  and  habits  of  their  citizens — their  inter- 
ests too,  in  some  respects  really  different,  and  in  many  appar- 
ently so;  but  whether  really  or  apparently,  such  is  the  con- 
stitution of  the  human  mind,  they  make  the  same  impression, 
and  are  prosecuted  with  equal  vigor  and  perseverance.  Can 
it  then  be  a  subject  for  surprise  that  with  the  sensations  in- 
dispensably excited  by  so  comprehensive  and  so  arduous  an 
undertaking,  we  should  for  a  moment  yield  to  despondency, 
and  at  length,  influenced  by  the  spirit  of  conciliation,  resort 
to  mutual  concession,  as  the  only  means  to  obtain  the  great 
end  for  which  we  were  convened?  Is  it  a  matter  of  surprise 
that  where  the  springs  of  dissension  were  so  numerous,  and 
so  powerful,  some  force  was  requisite  to  impel  them  to  take, 
in  a  collected  state,  a  direction  different  from  that  which  sep- 
arately they  would  have  pursued  ? 

There  was  another  reason,  that  in  this  respect,  increased 
the  difficulties  of  the  Federal  Convention — the  different  tem- 
pers and  dispositions  of  the  people  for  whom  they  acted. 
But,  however  widely  they  may  differ  upon  other  topics,  they 
cordially  agree  in  that  keen  and  elevated  sense  of  freedom 
and  independence,  which  has  been  manifested  in  their  united 
and  successful  opposition  to  one  of  the  most  powerful  king- 
doms of  the  world.     Still  it  was  apprehended  by  some,  that 


220  TJie  Debate  in  ihc  Convention. 

their  abhorrence  of  constraint,  would  be  the  source  of  objec- 
tion and  opposition;  but  I  confess  that  my  opinion,  formed 
upon  a  knowledge  of  the  good  sense,  as  well  as  the  high 
spirit  of  my  constituents,  made  me  confident  that  they  would 
esteem  that  government  to  be  the  best,  which  was  best  calcu- 
lated eventually  to  establish  and  secure  the  dignity  and  hap- 
piness of  their  country.  Upon  this  ground,  I  have  occasion- 
ally supposed  that  my  constituents  have  asked  the  reason  of 
my  assent  to  the  several  propositions  contained  in  the  plan 
before  us.  My  answer,  though  concise,  is  a  candid  and  I 
think  a  satisfactory  one — because  I  thought  them  right;  and 
thinking  them  right,  it  would  be  a  poor  compliment  indeed 
to  presume  they  could  be  disagreeable  to  my  constituents — 
a  presumption  that  might  occasion  a  retort  to  which  I  wish 
not  to  expose  myself,  as  it  would  again  be  asked,  "Is  this 
the  opinion  you  entertain  of  those  who  have  confided  in  your 
judgment?  From  what  ground  do  you  infer  that  a  vote 
right  in  itself  would  be  disagreeable  to  us?"  and  it  might 
with  justice  be  added,  "this  sentiment  evinces  that  you  de- 
served not  the  trust  which  we  reposed  in  you."  No,  Sir! 
I  have  no  right  to  imagine  that  the  reflected  rays  of  dele- 
gated power  can  displease  by  a  brightness  that  proves  the 
superior  splendor  of  the  luminary  from  which  they  proceed. 

The  extent  of  country  for  which  the  New  Constitution  was 
required,  produced  another  difficulty  in  the  business  of  the 
Federal  Convention.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  celebrated 
writers,  that  to  a  small  territory  the  democratical,  to  a  mid- 
ling  territory  (as  Montesquieu  has  termed  it)  the  monarchical, 
and  to  an  extensive  territory  the  despotic  form  of  govern- 
ment, is  best  adapted.  Regarding  then,  the  wide  and  almost 
unbounded  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  at  first  view  the 
hand  of  despotism  seemed  necessary  to  control,  connect  and 
protect  it  ;  and  hence  the  chief  embarrassment  arose.  For 
we  knew  that,  although  our  constituents  would  cheerfully 
submit  to  the  legislative  restaints  of  a  free  government,  they 
would  spurn  at  every  attempt  to  shackle  them  with  despotic 
power. 

In  this  dilemma,  a  Federal  Republic  naturally  presented 


The  Debate  in  the  Conve^ttion,  22 1 

itself  to  our  observation,  as  a  species  of  government  which 
secured  all  the  internal  advantages  of  a  republic,  at  the  same 
time  that  it  maintained  the  external  dignity  and  force  of  a 
monarchy.  The  definition  of  this  form  of  government  may 
be  found  in  Montesquieu,  who  says,  I  believe,  that  it  consists 
in  assembling  distinct  societies  which  are  consolidated  into  a 
new  body,  capable  of  being  increased  by  the  addition  of  other 
members — an  expanding  quality  peculiarly  fitted  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  America. 

But  while  a  federal  republic  removed  one  difficulty,  it  in- 
troduced another,  since  there  existed  not  any  precedent  to 
assist  our  deliberations;  for,  though  there  are  many  single 
governments,  both  ancient  and  modern,  the  history  and  prin- 
ciples of  which  are  faithfully  preserved  and  well  understood, 
a  perfect  confederation  of  independent  states  is  a  system 
hitherto  unknown.  The  Swiss  cantons,  which  have  often 
been  mentioned  in  that  light,  cannot  properly  be  deemed  a 
federal  republic,  but  merely  a  system  of  united  states.  The 
United  Netherlands  are  also  an  assemblage  of  states;  yet,  as 
their  proceedings  are  not  the  result  of  their  combined  deci- 
sions, but  of  the  decisions  of  each  state  individually,  their 
association  is  evidently  wanting  in  that  quality  which  is  es- 
sential to  constitute  a  federal  republic.  With  respect  to  the 
Germanic  Body,  its  members  are  of  so  disproportionate  a  size, 
their  separate  governments  and  jurisdictions  so  different  in 
nature  and  extent,  the  general  purpose  and  operation  of  their 
union  so  indefinite  and  uncertain,  and  the  exterior  power  of 
the  House  of  Austria  so  prevalent,  that  little  information 
could  be  obtained  or  expected  from  that  quarter.  Turning, 
then,  to  ancient  history,  we  find  the  Achaean  and  Lycian 
leagues  and  the  Amphyctionic  council  bearing  a  superficial 
resemblance  to  a  federal  republic;  but  of  all  these,  the  ac- 
counts which  have  been  transmitted  to  us  are  too  vague  and 
imperfect  to  supply  a  tolerable  theory,  and  they  are  so  desti- 
tute of  that  minute  detail  from  which  practical  knowledge 
may  be  derived,  that  they  must  now  be  considered  rather  as 
subjects  of  curiosity,  than  of  use  or  information. 

Government,  indeed,  taken  as  a  science,  may  yet  be  con- 


222  The  Debate  in  the  Convcnt{o7i, 

sidered  in  its  infancy;  and  with  all  its  various  modifications, 
it  has  hitherto  been  the  result  of  force,  fraud,  or  accident. 
For,  after  the  lapse  of  six  thousand  years  since  the  creation 
of  the  world,  America  now  presents  the  first  instance  of  a 
people  assembled  to  weigh  deliberately  and  calmly,  and  to 
decide  leisurely  and  peaceably,  upon  the  form  of  government 
by  which  they  will  bind  themselves  and  their  posterity. 
Among  the  ancients,  three  forms  of  government  seem  to 
have  been  correctly  known — the  monarchical,  aristocratical, 
and  democratical ;  but  their  knowledge  did  not  extend  be- 
yond those  simple  kinds,  though  much  pleasing  ingenuity 
has  occasionally  been  exercised  in  tracing  a  resemblance  of 
mixed  government  in  some  ancient  institutions,  particularly 
between  them  and  the  British  constitution.  But,  in  my 
opinion,  the  result  of  these  ingenious  refinements  does  more 
honor  to  the  moderns  in  discovering,  than  to  the  ancients  in 
forming  the  similitude.  In  the  work  of  Homer,  it  is  sup- 
posed by  his  enthusiastic  commentators,  the  seeds  of  every 
science  are  to  be  found;  but,  in  truth,  they  are  first  observed 
in  subsequent  discoveries,  and  then  the  fond  imagination 
transplants  them  to  the  book.  Tacitus,  who  lived  towards 
the  close  of  that  period  which  is  called  ancient,  who  had  read 
the  history  of  all  antecedent  and  contemporary  governments, 
who  was  perfectly  competent  to  judge  of  their  nature,  ten- 
dency, and  quality — Tacitus  considers  a  mixed  government 
as  a  thing  rather  to  be  wished  than  expected;  and  if  ever  it 
did  occur,  it  was  his  opinion  that  it  could  not  last  long.  One 
fact,  however,  is  certain,  that  the  ancients  had  no  idea  of 
representation,  that  essential  to  every  system  of  wise,  good, 
and  efficient  government.  It  is  surprising,  indeed,  how  very 
imperfectly,  at  this  day,  the  doctrine  of  representation  is  un- 
derstood in  Europe.  Even  Great  Britain,  which  boasts  a  su- 
perior knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  is  generally  supposed  to 
have  carried  it  into  practice,  falls  far  short  of  its  true  and 
genuine  principles.  For,  let  us  enquire,  does  representation 
pervade  the  constitution  of  that  country?  No.  Is  it  either 
immediately  or  remotely  the  source  of  the  executive  power? 
No.     Vox  it  is  not  any  part  of  the  British  constitution,  as 


The  Debate  in  the  Convejttwn.  223 

practiced  at  this  time,  that  the  king  derives  his  authority 
from  the  people.  Formerly  that  authority  was  claimed  by 
hereditary  or  divine  right;  and  even  at  the  revolution,  when 
the  government  was  essentially  improved,  no  other  principle 
was  recognized  but  that  of  an  original  contract  between  the 
sovereign  and  the  people — a  contract  which  rather  excludes 
than  implies  the  doctrine  of  representation.  Again,  is  the 
judicial  system  of  England  grounded  on  representation? 
No.  For  the  judges  are  appointed  by  the  king,  and  he,  as 
we  have  already  observed,  derives  not  his  majesty  or  power 
from  the  people.  Lastly,  then,  let  us  review  the  legislative 
body  of  that  nation,  and  even  there,  though  we  find  represen- 
tation operating  as  a  check,  it  cannot  be  considered  as  a  per- 
vading principle.  The  lords,  acting  with  hereditary  right, 
or  under  an  authority  immediately  communicated  by  regal 
prerogative,  are  not  the  representatives  of  the  people,  and  yet 
they,  as  well  as  the  sovereign,  possess  a  negative  power  in  the 
paramount  business  of  legislation.  Thus  the  vital  principle 
of  the  British  constitution  is  confined  to  a  narrow  corner,  and 
the  world  has  left  to  America  the  glory  and  happiness  of 
forming  a  government  where  representation  shall  at  once 
supply  the  basis  and  the  cement  of  the  superstructure.  For 
representation.  Sir,  is  the  true  chain  between  the  people  and 
those  to  whom  they  entrust  the  administration  of  the  govern- 
ment; and  though  it  may  consist  of  many  links,  its  strength 
and  brightness  never  should  be  impaired.  Another,  and  per- 
haps the  most  important  obstacle  to  the  proceedings  of  the 
Federal  Convention,  arose  in  drawing  the  line  between  the 
national  and  the  individual  governments  of  the  states. 

On  this  point  a  general  principle  readily  occurred,  that 
whatever  object  was  confined  in  its  nature  and  operation  to  a 
particular  State,  ought  to  be  subject  to  the  separate  govern- 
ment of  the  States;  but  whatever  in  its  nature  and  operation 
extended  beyond  a  particular  State,  ought  to  be  comprehended 
within  the  federal  jurisdiction.  The  great  difficulty,  there- 
fore, was  the  application  of  this  general  principle,  for  it  was 
found  impracticable  to  enumerate  and  distinguish  the  various 
objects  to  which  it  extended;  and  as  the  mathematics  only 


224  The  Debate  in  tJie  Convention. 

are  capable  of  demonstration,  it  ought  not  to  be  tlioiiglit  ex- 
traordinary that  the  convention  could  not  develop  a  subject 
involved  in  such  endless  perplexity.  If,  however,  the  pro- 
posed constitution  should  be  adopted,  I  trust  that  in  the 
theory  there  will  be  found  such  harmony,  and  in  the  practice 
such  mutual  confidence  between  the  national  and  individual 
governments,  that  every  sentiment  of  jealousy  and  apprehen- 
sion will  be  effectually  destroyed.  But,  Sir,  permit  me  to 
ask  whether,  on  the  ground  of  a  union,  the  individual  or  the 
national  government  ought  most  to  be  trusted?  For  my  part, 
I  think  it  more  natural  to  presume  that  the  interest  of  each 
would  be  pursued  by  the  whole,  than  the  reverse  of  the  pro- 
position that  the  several  States  would  prefer  the  interest  of 
the  confederated  body;  for  in  the  general  government  each  is 
represented,  but  in  the  separate  governments,  only  the  sepa- 
rate States. 

These  difficulties,  Mr.  President,  which  embarrassed  the 
Federal  Convention,  are  not  represented  to  enhance  the  merit 
of  surmounting  them,  but  with  a  more  important  view,  to 
show  how  unreasonable  it  is  to  expect  that  the  plan  of  govern- 
ment should  correspond  with  the  wishes  of  all  the  States,  of 
all  the  citizens  of  any  one  State,  or  of  all  the  citizens  of  the 
united  continent.  I  remember  well.  Sir,  the  effect  of  those 
surrounding  difficulties  in  the  late  Convention.  At  one  time 
the  great  and  interesting  work  seemed  to  be  at  a  stand,  at 
another  it  proceeded  with  energy  and  rapidity,  and  when  at 
last  it  was  accomplished,  many  respectable  members  beheld 
it  with  wonder  and  admiration.  But  having  pointed  out  the 
obstacles  which  they  had  to  encounter,  I  shall  now  beg  leave 
to  direct  your  attention  to  the  end  which  the  Convention 
proposed. 

Our  wants,  imperfections,  and  weakness,  Mr.  President, 
naturally  incline  us  to  society  ;  but  it  is  certain,  society  can- 
not exist  without  some  restraints.  In  a  state  of  nature  each 
individual  has  a  right,  uncontrolled,  to  act  as  his  pleasure  or 
his  interest  may  prevail,  but  it  must  be  observed  that  this 
license  extends  to  every  individual,  and  hence  the  state  of 
nature  is  rendered  insupportable,  by  the  interfering  claims 


The  Debate  in  the  Coiivention.  225 

and  the  consequent  animosities  of  men,  who  are  independent 
of  every  power  and  influence  but  their  passions  and  their 
will.  On  the  other  hand,  in  entering  into  the  social  com- 
pact, though  the  individual  parts  with  a  portion  of  his  natural 
rights,  yet  it  is  evident  that  he  gains  more  by  the  limitation 
of  the  liberty  of  others,  than  he  loses  by  the  limitation  of  his 
own, — so  that  in  truth,  the  aggregate  of  liberty  is  more  in 
society,  than  it  is  in  a  state  of  nature. 

It  is  then.  Sir,  a  fundamental  principle  of  society,  that  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  shall  be  pursued  and  not  of  a  part,  and 
the  measures  necessary  to  the  good  of  the  community  must 
consequently  be  binding  upon  the  individuals  that  compose 
it.  This  principle  is  universally  allowed  to  be  just  with  re- 
spect to  single  governments,  and  there  are  instances  in  which 
it  applies  with  equal  force  to  independent  communities;  for 
the  situation  and  circumstances  of  states  may  make  it  as 
necessary  for  them  as  for  individuals  to  associate.  Hence, 
Mr.  President,  the  important  question  arises:  Are  such  the 
situation  and  circumstances  of  the  American  States  ? 

At  this  period,  America  has  it  in  her  power  to  adopt  either 
of  the  following  modes  of  government:  She  may  dissolve  the 
individual  sovereignty  of  the  States,  and  become  one  consol- 
idated empire;  she  may  be  divided  into  thirteen  separate,  in- 
dependent and  unconnected  commonwealths;  she  may  be 
erected  into  two  or  more  confederacies;  or,  lastly,  she  may 
become  one  comprehensive  Federal  Republic. 

Allow  me,  Sir,  to  take  a  short  view  of  each  of  these  suppo- 
sitions. Is  it  probable  that  the  dissolution  of  the  State  gov- 
ernments, and  the  establishment  of  one  consolidated  empire, 
would  be  eligible  in  its  nature,  and  satisfactory  to  the  people 
in  its  administration  ?  I  think  not,  as  I  have  given  reasons 
to  show  that  so  extensive  a  territory  could  not  be  governed, 
connected  and  preserved  but  by  the  supremacy  of  despotic 
power.  All  the  exertions  of  the  most  potent  Emperors  of 
Rome  were  not  capable  of  keeping  that  Empire  together, 
which  in  extent  was  far  inferior  to  the  dominion  of  America. 
Would  an  independent,  an  unconnected  situation,  without 
any  associating  head,  be  advantageous  or  satisfactory  ?  The 
15 


226  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

consequences  of  this  system  would  at  one  time  expose  the 
States  to  foreign  insult  and  depredations,  and  at  another,  to 
internal  jealousy,  contention  and  war.  Then  let  us  consider 
the  plan  of  two  or  more  confederacies  which  has  often  been 
suggested,  and  which  certainly  presents  some  aspects  more 
inviting  than  either  of  the  preceding  modes,  since  the  sub- 
jects of  strife  would  not  be  so  numerous,  the  strength  of 
the  confederates  would  be  greater,  and  their  interests  more 
united.  But  even  here,  when  we  fairly  weigh  the  advantages 
and  the  disadvantages,  we  shall  find  the  last  greatly  prepon- 
derating; the  expenses  of  government  would  be  considerably 
multiplied,  the  seeds  of  rivalship  and  animosity  would  spring 
up,  and  spread  the  calamities  of  war  and  tumult  through  the 
country;  for  tho'  the  sources  of  rancour  might  be  diminished, 
their  strength  and  virulence  would  probably  be  increased. 

Of  these  three  species  of  government,  however,  I  must  ob- 
serve, that  they  obtained  no  advocates  in  the  Federal  Conven- 
tion, nor  can  I  presume  that  they  will  find  advocates  here,  or 
in  any  of  our  sister  States.  The  general  sentiment  in  that 
body,  and,  I  believe,  the  general  sentiment  of  the  citizens  of 
America,  is  expressed  in  the  motto  which  some  of  them  have 
chosen,  unite  or  die;  and  while  we  consider  the  extent  of 
the  country,  so  intersected  and  almost  surrounded  with  navi- 
gable rivers,  so  separated  and  detached  from  the  rest  of  the 
world,  it  is  natural  to  presume  that  Providence  has  designed 
us  for  an  united  people,  under  one  great  political  compact. 
If  this  is  a  just  and  reasonable  conclusion,  supported  by  the 
wishes  of  the  people,  the  Convention  did  right  in  proposing 
a  single  confederated  Republic.  But  in  proposing  it  they 
were  necessary  led,  not  only  to  consider  the  situation,  cir- 
cumstances, and  interests  of  one,  two,  or  three  States,  but  ot 
the  collective  body;  and  as  it  is  essential  to  society,  that  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  should  be  preferred  to  the  accommoda- 
tion of  a  part,  they  followed  the  same  rule  in  promoting  the 
national  advantages  of  the  Union,  in  preference  to  the  sepa- 
rate advantages  of  the  States.  A  principle  of  candor,  as  well 
as  duty,  led  to  this  conduct;  for,  as  I  have  said  before,  no 
government,  either  single  or  confederated,  can  exist,  unless 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventioji.  227 

private  and  individual  rights  are  subservient  to  the  public 
and  general  happiness  of  the  nation.  It  was  not  alone  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  however  important  she  may  be  as  a 
constituent  part  of  the  union,  that  could  influence  the  delib- 
erations of  a  convention  formed  by  a  delegation  from  all  the 
United  States  to  devise  a  government  adequate  to  their  com- 
mon exigencies  and  impartial  in  its  influence  and  operation. 
In  the  spirit  of  union,  inculcated  by  the  nature  of  their  com- 
mission, they  framed  the  constitution  before  us,  and  in  the 
same  spirit  they  submit  it  to  the  candid  consideration  of 
their  constituents. 

Having  made  some  remarks  upon  the  nature  and  principles 
of  civil  society,  I  shall  now  take  a  cursory  notice  of  civil  lib- 
erty, which  is  essential  to  the  well-being  of  civil  government. 
The  definition  of  civil  liberty  is,  briefly,  that  portion  of  nat- 
ural liberty  which  men  resign  to  the  government,  and  which 
then  produces  more  happiness  than  it  would  have  produced 
if  retained  by  the  individuals  who  resign  it;  still,  however, 
leaving  to  the  human  mind  the  full  enjoyment  of  every  priv- 
ilege that  is  not  incompatible  with  the  peace  and  order  of 
society.  Here  I  am  easily  led  to  the  consideration  of  another 
species  of  liberty,  which  has  not  yet  received  a  discriminating 
name,  but  which  I  will  venture  to  term  Federal  liberty. 
This,  Sir,  consists  in  the  aggregate  of  the  civil  liberty  which 
is  surrendered  by  each  state  to  the  national  government;  and 
the  same  principles  that  operate  in  the  establishment  of  a 
single  society,  with  respect  to  the  rights  reserved  or  re- 
signed by  the  individuals  that  compose  it,  will  justly  apply 
in  the  case  of  a  confederation  of  distinct  and  independent 
States. 

These  observations  have  been  made,  Mr.  President,  in 
order  to  preface  a  representation  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  as 
it  appeared  to  the  late  convention.  We  all  know,  and  we 
have  all  felt,  that  the  present  system  of  confederation  is  inad- 
equate to  the  government  and  the  exigencies  of  the  United 
States.  Need  I  describe  the  contrasted  scene  which  the  rev- 
olution has  presented  to  our  view?  On  the  one  hand,  the 
arduous  struggle  in  the  cause  of  liberty  terminated  by  a  glo- 


228  The  Debate  in  the  Co7ivention. 

rious  and  triumphant  peace;  on  the  other,  contention  and 
poverty  at  home,  discredit  and  disgrace  abroad.  Do  we  not 
remember  what  high  expectations  were  formed  by  others  and 
by  ourselves  on  the  return  of  peace  ?  And  have  those  honor- 
able expectations  from  our  national  character  been  realized  ? 
No!  What  then  has  been  the  cause  of  disappointment?  Has 
America  lost  her  magnanimity  or  perseverance?  No!  Has 
she  been  subdued  by  any  high-handed  invasion  of  her  liber- 
ties? Still  I  answer  no;  for  dangers  of  that  kind  were  no 
sooner  seen  than  they  were  repelled.  But  the  evil  has  stolen 
in  from  a  quarter  little  suspected,  and  the  rock  of  freedom, 
which  stood  firm  against  the  attacks  of  a  foreign  foe,  has 
been  sapped  and  undermined  by  the  licentiousness  of  our 
own  citizens.  Private  calamity  and  public  anarchy  have  pre- 
vailed; and  even  the  blessing  of  independency  has  been 
scarcely  felt  or  understood  by  a  people  who  have  dearly 
achieved  it. 

Shall  I,  Sir,  be  more  particular  in  this  lamentable  history? 
The  commencement  of  peace  was  likewise  the  commence- 
ment of  our  distresses  and  disgrace.  Devoid  of  power,  we 
could  neither  prevent  the  excessive  importations  which  lately 
deluged  the  country,  nor  even  raise  from  that  excess  a  con- 
tribution to  the  public  revenue;  devoid  of  importance,  we 
were  unable  to  command  a  sale  for  our  commodities  in  a  for- 
eign market;  devoid  of  credit,  our  public  securities  were 
melting  in  the  hands  of  their  deluded  owners,  like  snow  be- 
fore the  sun;  devoid  of  dignity,  we  were  inadequate  to  per- 
form treaties  on  our  own  part,  or  to  compel  a  performance  on 
the  part  of  a  contracting  nation.  In  short.  Sir,  the  tedious 
tale  disgusts  me,  and  I  fondly  hope  it  is  unnecessary  to  pro- 
ceed. The  years  of  languor  are  over.  We  have  seen  dis- 
honor and  destruction,  it  is  true,  but  we  have  at  length 
penetrated  the  cause,  and  are  now  anxious  to  obtain  the  cure. 
The  cause  need  not  be  specified  by  a  recapitulation  of  facts; 
every  act  of  Congress,  and  the  proceedings  of  every  State,  are 
replete  with  proofs  in  that  respect,  and  all  point  to  the  weak- 
ness and  imbecility  of  the  existing  confederation;  while  the 
loud  and  concurrent  voice  of  the  people  proclaims  an  efficient 


The  Debate  in  the  Convejition.  239 

national  government  to  be  the  only  cure.  Under  these  im- 
pressions, and  with  these  views,  the  late  convention  were 
appointed  and  met;  the  end  which  they  proposed  to  accom- 
plish being  to  frame  one  national  and  efficient  government,  in 
which  the  exercise  of  beneficence,  correcting  the  jarring  in- 
terests of  every  part,  should  pervade  the  whole,  and  by  which 
the  peace,  freedom,  and  happiness  of  the  United  States  should 
be  permanently  ensured.  The  principles  and  means  that 
were  adopted  by  the  convention  to  obtain  that  end  are  now 
before  us,  and  will  become  the  great  object  of  our  discussion. 
But  on  this  point,  as  upon  others,  permit  me  to  make  a  few 
general  observations. 

In  all  governments,  whatever  is  their  form,  however  they 
may  be  constituted,  there  must  be  a  power  established  from 
which  there  is  no  appeal,  and  which  is  therefore  called  abso- 
lute, supreme,  and  uncontrollable.  The  only  question  is, 
where  that  power  is  lodged? — a  question  that  will  receive 
different  answers  from  the  different  writers  on  the  subject. 
Sir  William  Blackstone  says,  it  resides  in  the  omnipotence 
of  the  British  Parliament,  or  in  other  words,  corresponding 
with  the  practice  of  that  country,  it  is  whatever  the  British 
Parliament  pleases  to  do:  so  that  when  that  body  was  so 
base  and  treacherous  to  the  rights  of  the  people  as  to  transfer 
the  legislative  authority  to  Henry  the  Eighth,  his  exercising 
that  authority  by  proclamations  and  edicts  could  not  strictly 
speaking  be  termed  unconstitutional,  for  under  the  act  of 
Parliament  his  will  was  made  the  law,  and  therefore  his  will 
became  in  that  respect  the  constitution  itself.  But  were  we 
to  ask  some  politicians  who  have  taken  a  faint  and  inaccurate 
view  of  our  establishments,  where  does  this  supreme  power 
reside  in  the  United  States?  they  would  probably  answer, 
in  their  Constitutions.  This  however,  though  a  step  nearer 
to  the  fact,  is  not  a  just  opinion;  for  in  truth,  it  remains  and 
flourishes  with  the  people;  and  under  the  influence  of  that 
truth  we,  at  this  moment,  sit,  deliberate,  and  speak.  In 
other  countries,  indeed,  the  revolutions  of  government  are 
connected  with  war,  and  all  its  concomitant  calamities.  But 
with  us,  they  are  considered  as  the  means  of  obtaining  a 


230  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

superior  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  government,  and  of 
accomplishing  its  end.  That  the  supreme  power,  therefore, 
should  be  vested  in  the  people,  is  in  my  judgment  the  great 
panacea  of  human  politics.  It  is  a  power  paramount  to 
every  constitution,  inalienable  in  its  nature,  and  indefinite  in 
its  extent.  For  I  insist,  if  there  are  errors  in  government, 
the  people  have  the  right  not  only  to  correct  and  amend 
them,  but  likewise  totally  to  change  and  reject  its  form;  and 
under  the  operation  of  that  right,  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States  can  never  be  wretched  beyond  retrieve,  unless  they 
are  wanting  to  themselves. 

Then  let  us  examine,  Mr.  President,  the  three  species  of 
simple  government,  which  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  are 
the  monarchical,  aristocratical  and  democratical.  In  a  mon- 
archy, the  supreme  power  is  vested  in  a  single  person;  in  an 
aristocracy,  it  is  possessed  by  a  body  not  formed  upon  the 
principle  of  representation,  but  enjoying  their  station  by  de- 
scent, by  election  among  themselves,  or  in  right  of  some 
personal  or  territorial  qualification;  and  lastly,  in  a  democ- 
racy, it  is  inherent  in  the  people,  and  is  either  exercised  by 
themselves  or  by  their  representatives.  Each  of  these  sys- 
tems has  its  advantages  and  its  disadvantages.  The  advant- 
ages of  a  monarchy  are  strength,  dispatch,  and  unity;  its 
disadvantages  are  expense,  tyranny,  and  war.  The  advant- 
ages of  an  aristocracy  are  experience,  and  the  wisdom  result- 
ing from  education ;  its  disadvantages  are  the  dissension  of 
the  governors,  and  the  oppression  of  the  people.  The  ad- 
vantages of  a  democracy  are  liberty,  caution,  industry,  fidel- 
ity, and  an  opportunity  of  bringing  forward  the  talents  and 
abilities  of  the  citizens,  without  regard  to  birth  or  fortune; 
its  disadvantages  are  dissension  and  imbecility,  for  the  assent 
of  many  being  required,  their  exertions  will  be  feeble,  and 
their  counsels  too  soon  discovered. 

To  obtain  all  the  advantages,  and  to  avoid  all  the  incon- 
veniences of  these  governments,  was  the  leading  object  of  the 
late  convention.  Having  therefore  considered  the  formation 
and  principles  of  other  systems,  it  is  natural  to  enquire,  of 
what  description  is  the  constitution  before  us?     In  its  prin- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  231 

ciples,  Sir,  it  is  purely  democratical ;  varying  indeed,  in  its 
form,  in  order  to  admit  all  the  advantages,  and  to  exclude  all 
the  disadvantages  which  are  incidental  to  the  known  and 
established  constitutions  of  government.  But  when  we  take 
an  extensive  and  accurate  view  of  the  streams  of  power  that 
appear  through  this  great  and  comprehensive  plan,  when  we 
contemplate  the  variety  of  their  directions,  the  force  and 
dignity  of  their  currents,  when  we  behold  them  intersecting, 
embracing,  and  surrounding  the  vast  possessions  and  interests 
of  the  continent,  and  when  we  see  them  distributing  on  all 
hands  beauty,  energy  and  riches,  still,  however  numerous 
and  wide  their  courses,  however  diversified  and  remote  the 
blessings  they  diffuse,  we  shall  be  able  to  trace  them  all  to 
one  great  and  noble  source,  The  People. 

Such,  Mr,  President,  are  the  general  observations  with 
which  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to  trouble  you.  In  dis- 
cussing the  distinct  propositions  of  the  federal  plan,  I  shall 
have  occasion  to  apply  them  more  particularly  to  that  subject; 
but  at  present  I  shall  conclude  with  requesting  the  pardon 
of  the  convention  for  having  so  long  intruded  upon  their 
patience. 

When  Mr.  Wilson  had  concluded,*  Mr.  Smilie  rose  and 
entered  into  a  severe  animadversion  upon  the  nature  of  the 
motion  offered  by  Mr.  M'Kean,  which  however,  he  observed, 
was  consistent  with  the  system  of  precipitancy  that  had  uni- 
formly prevailed  in  respect  to  the  important  subject  before 
the  Convention.  He  observed  that  we  were  repeatedly  told 
of  the  peculiar  advantages  which  we  enjoy  in  being  able  de- 
liberately and  peaceably  to  decide  upon  a  government  for 
ourselves  and  our  posterity,  but  we  find  every  measure  that 
is  proposed  leads  to  defeat  those  advantages,  and  to  preclude 
all  argument  and  deliberation,  in  a  case  confessedly  of  the 
highest  consequence  to  the  happiness  of  a  great  portion  of  the 
globe.  What,  continued  he,  can  be  the  object  of  the  motion  ? 
Is  it  to  bring  on  a  hasty  and  total  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion?    lyCt  it  be  remembered  that  the  Federal  Convention 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Nov.  28,  1787. 


232  The  Debate  in  the  Conventioji, 

consumed  four  months  in  framing  it,  and  shall  we  not  employ 
a  few  days  in  deciding  upon  it?  If  it  is  that  noble,  that 
perfect  system,  we  have  been  told  it  is,  why  interfere  with  the 
fullest  investigation  of  its  principles,  since,  in  that  case,  the 
better  they  are  understood,  the  more  they  will  be  approved. 
The  most  common  business  of  a  legislative  body  is  treated 
with  greater  delicacy,  being  submitted  to  repeated  discussion, 
upon  different  days,  and  are  we  on  a  point  of  such  magnitude 
to  determine  without  information,  to  agree  in  toto  to  so  com- 
plicated a  system,  before  we  have  weighed  and  examined  its 
constituent  parts?  No,  Sir,  it  is  our  duty  to  go  coolly  and 
circumstantially  into  the  consideration  of  this  business,  and 
by  comparing  it,  at  least,  with  the  circumstances  and  exigen- 
cies of  our  country,  ask  with  firmness,  is  such  a  sacrifice  of 
civil  liberty  necessary  to  the  national  honor  and  happiness 
of  America?  For  my  part,  I  think  otherwise,  though  at  the 
same  time  I  am  sensible  of  the  expediency  of  giving  addi- 
tional strength  and  energy  to  the  Federal  head.  But  we  are 
not  so  situated  as  to  be  obliged  to  accept  any  terms;  and  if 
this  plan  is  such  as  we  ought  no  to  accept,  I  hope  this  con- 
vention will  have  candour  and  fortitude  enough  to  reject  it. 

Mr.  M'Kean  followed  Mr.  Smilie,  and  remarked  that  the 
object  of  his  motion  was  declared  when  it  was  proposed:  it 
was  not  to  preclude,  but  promote  a  free  and  ample  discussion 
of  the  federal  plan.  But  as  to  the  precedents  which  are 
pointed  out  from  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  to  guide  our 
proceedings,  if  they  were  always  right,  which  I  do  not  think 
they  are,  still  no  parallel  can  be  drawn  between  the  nature 
of  their  business  and  ours,  consequently  their  rules  cannot 
apply.  We  do  not  come  here  to  legislate;  we  have  no  right 
to  inquire  into  the  power  of  the  late  convention,  or  to  alter 
and  amend  their  work;  the  sole  question  before  us  is,  whether 
we  will  ratify  and  confirm,  or,  upon  due  consideration,  reject 
in  the  whole,  the  system  of  federal  government  that  is  sub- 
mitted to  us.  But  because  this  is  the  only  question  which 
we  can  decide,  does  it  follow  that  we  are  not  minutely  to  in- 
vestigate its  principles  in  every  section  and  sentence?  No, 
Sir;  that  will  be  our  duty  before  we  conclusively  say  whether 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  233 

we  will  ratify  or  reject;  but  precedents  in  point  of  proceed- 
ing cannot  be  drawn  from  any  part  of  the  world,  for  we  are 
the  first  people  who  have  ever  peaceably  assembled  upon  so 
great  and  interesting  an  occasion. 

Mr.  Whitehill  stated  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  object  of  the 
motion  had  been  misunderstood  by  the  member  from  Fayette, 
which  was  undoubtedly  intended  to  bring  the  subject  fairly 
before  the  convention.  Indeed,  I  cannot  perceive  how  we 
can  decide  upon  the  whole  without  having  first  considered 
every  part,  and  in  order  to  do  that  with  convenience  and 
effect,  I  presume  a  motion  to  go  into  a  committee  of  the 
whole  convention,  which  I  mean  to  propose,  will  be  adopted. 
Notwithstanding  the  arrangements,  there  may  be  reasonable 
objections  urged  against  the  proposed  plan,  and  if  it  is  found 
that  it  conveys  to  the  federal  government  rights  and  liberties 
which  the  people  ought  never  to  surrender,  I  hope  no  specu- 
lative argument  will  seduce  us  into  a  confirmation,  which 
binds  ourselves  and  our  posterity  forever. 

The  convention  then  adjourned  to  meet  on  Monday  after- 
noon at  3  o'clock. 

[The  following  comments  on  Mr.  Wilson's  speech  appeared 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Packet  of  Nov.  27th.] 

Mr.  Wilson  attracted  the  attention  of  the  house  by  a  speech 
which  the  celebrated  Roman  orator  would  not  have  blushed 
to  own.  He  began  by  pointing  out  the  difficulties  that  the 
late  convention  had  to  encounter;  the  diversity  of  opinion, 
interest  and  prejudice  they  had  to  combat.  He  sketched  the 
different  forms  of  ancient  and  modern  republics,  and  showed 
how  imperfect  models  they  were  for  our  imitation;  he  proved 
to  demonstration  that  there  was  not  among  them  one  con- 
federated republic.  He  mentioned  these  difficulties  (he  said) 
not  to  make  a  parade  of  the  merits  of  the  convention  in  sur- 
mounting them,  but  to  show  how  visionary — how  idle  it  is  to 
expect  that  under  them  a  government  could  be  framed  unex- 
ceptionable in  all  its  parts  to  each  individual  of  so  extensive 
an  empire.  He  forcibly  contrasted  the  imbecility  of  our 
present  confederation  with  the  energy  which  must  result  from 


234  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

the  proffered  constitution.  After  defining  (with  an  accuracy 
which  marked  his  acquaintance  with  governmental  histor}') 
the  different  kinds  of  government,  and  pointing  out  their  re- 
spective advantages  and  wants,  he  concluded  a  speech  which 
had  justly  won  the  admiration  of  his  audience,  by  saying 
that  the  late  convention  had  in  view,  and  he  hoped  had  in 
some  measure  executed,  a  constitution  whose  energy  would 
pervade  the  union  and  restore  credit  and  happiness  to  a  dis- 
tracted empire. 

Afonday^  Noveinber  26th. 

The  convention*  met  agreeably  to  adjournment. 

It  was  moved  by  Mr.  M'Kean,  seconded  by  Mr.  Chambers, 
that  the  convention  do  now  proceed  to  consider  the  proposed 
constitution  by  articles. 

This  motion  occasioned  a  long  and  desultory  debate,  in 
which  it  was  contended,  on  the  one  hand,  that  the  restraints 
of  proceeding  in  convention,  under  fixed  rules,  precluding 
any  member  from  speaking  oftener  than  twice  on  the  same 
question,  and  the  advantages  of  reconsideration  afforded  by 
going  into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  would  be  sufiicient  rea- 
sons for  dissenting  from  the  proposed  motion. 

On  the  other  side,  the  expense  and  delay  of  going  twice 
over  the  same  ground  was  insisted  on ;  and  in  order  to  obviate 
the  difficulty  arising  from  the  rule  of  debate,  it  was  proposed 
to  rescind  that,  and  leave  it  in  the  power  of  each  member  to 
speak  as  often  as  he  pleased. 

The  rule  was  accordingly  rescinded,  and  the  question  be- 
ing taken  on  a  motion  made  by  Mr.  Whiteh-ill,  for  postpo- 
ning the  resolution  proposed  by  Mr.  M'Kean,  in  order  to  in- 
troduce a  motion  for  going  into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  was 
lost,  there  being  43  against  it,  and  24  in  favor  of  it. 

While  the  convention  were  debating!  on  the  propriety  of 
referring  the  constitution  to  a  committee  of  the  whole,  Mr. 
Wilson   made   the   following   observation:    "Shall  we,    Sir, 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Nov.  28,  17S7.  Same  in  Independent 
Gazetteer,  Nov.  29. 

tFrom  Independent  Gazetteer,  Nov  29,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  235 

while  we  contemplate  a  great  and  magnificent  edifice,  con- 
descend like  a  fly,  with  its  microscopic  eye,  to  scrutinize  tlK:.- 
imperfections  of  a  single  brick?"  Mr.  Findley,  retorting  the 
metaphor,  said  "Shall  we  not.  Sir,  when  we  are  about  to 
erect  a  large  and  expensive  fabric  (for  as  far  as  it  respects  us, 
we  are  about  to  erect  this  mighty  fabric  of  government  in 
Pennsylvania)  examine  and  compare  the  materials  of  which 
we  mean  to  compose  it,  fitting  and  combining  the  parts  with 
each  other,  and  rejecting  every  thing  that  is  useless  and  rot- 
ten?" "That,"  concluded  Dr.  Rush,  " is  not  our  situation. 
We  are  not,  at  this  time,  called  upon  to  raise  the  structure. 
The  house  is  already  built  for  us,  and  we  are  only  asked, 
whether  we  choose  to  occupy  it  ?  If  we  find  its  apartments 
commodious,  and,  upon  the  whole,  that  it  is  well  calculated 
to  shelter  us  from  the  inclemencies  of  the  storm  that  threatens, 
we  shall  act  prudently  in  entering  it  ;  if  otherwise,  all  that  is 
required  of  us  is  to  return  the  key  to  those  who  have  built 
and  offered  it  for  our  use." 

It  was  observed  in  the  convention,  that  the  Federal  con- 
vention had  exceeded  the  powers  given  to  them  by  the  seve- 
ral legislatures ;  but  Mr.  Wilson  observed,  that  however  for- 
eign the  question  was  to  the  present  business,  he  would  place 
it  in  its  proper  light.  The  Federal  convention  did  not  act  at 
all  upon  the  powers  given  to  them  by  the  States,  but  they 
proceeded  upon  original  principles,  and  having  framed  a  con- 
stitution which  they  thought  would  promote  the  happiness 
of  their  country,  they  have  submitted  it  to  their  consideration, 
who  may  either  adopt  or  reject  it,  as  they  please. 

Yesterday  afternoon,  *  in  the  convention  of  this  State,  it  was 
moved  by  Mr.  M'Kean,  seconded  by  Mr.  Chambers,  that  this 
convention  do  now  proceed  to  consider  the  proposed  constitu- 
tion by  articles. 

After  some  debate  it  was  moved  by  Mr.  R.  Whitehill, 
seconded  by  Mr.  Lincoln,  that  the  aforesaid  motion  be  post- 
poned in  order  to  introduce  the  following,  viz. — That  this 
convention  resolve  itself  into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  for 

*The  following  account  is  from  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Nov.  27,  1787. 


3^6  The  Debate  in  the  Co7ivention. 

the  purpose  of  investigating  and  considering  the  aforesaid 
constitution  by  articles  and  sections,  and  to  make  report 
thereon. 

A  debate  of  considerable  length  now  took  place,  which 
turned  principally  on  the  expediency  of  resolving  the  conven- 
tion into  a  committee  of  the  whole.  In  favor  of  this  measure 
it  was  urged,  that  it  would  subject  the  constitution  to  a  more 
free  and  candid  discussion — that  it  would  allow  more  time 
for  the  members  to  make  up  their  minds — and  that  it  would 
be  more  consonant  to  the  practice  of  the  Legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Against  the  motion  was  urged  that  by  going  into 
a  committee  of  the  whole,  no  minutes  could  be  taken  of  the 
proceedings,  and  that  the  people  at  large  would  thereby  be 
kept  in  ignorance  of  them — that  as  full  liberty  was  given  to 
each  to  speak  as  often  as  he  pleased,  there  would  be  the  same 
time  given  for  deliberation  in  convention  as  in  the  committee 
— that  the  practice  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  was  no 
precedent  for  the  convention — that  this  was  a  body  without  a 
precedent  in  the  history  of  mankind — and  that  as  the  whole 
constitution  was  a  single  proposition,  and  that  proposition 
alone  before  the  convention,  it  was  unnecessary  to  go  into  a 
committee,  especially  as  no  question  could  be  taken  upon  any 
part  of  the  constitution,  nor  any  additions  made  to  it,  agree- 
ably to  the  recommendation  of  the  Assembly  under  which 
the  convention  sat;  although  objections  to  every  part  of  it 
might  be  made  before  the  question  of  ratification  was  pro- 
posed. 

The  question  being  at  length  put,  Mr.  Whitehill's  motion 
for  postponement  was  lost,  the  yeas  and  nays  being  as  follows: 

YEAS.  YEAS. 

John  Whitehill,  Abraham  Lincoln, 

John  Harris,  John  Bishop, 

John  Reynolds,  Joseph  Hiester, 

Robert  Whitehill,  James  Martin, 

Jonathan  Hoge,  Joseph  Powell, 

Nicholas  Lutz,  William  Findley, 

John  Ivudwig,  John  Baird, 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


m 


John  Smilie, 

Richard  Bard, 

William  Brown, 

Adam  Orth, 

John  Andre  Hannah.— 24. 

NAYS. 

Sebastain  Graff, 

John  Hubley, 

Jasper  Yeates, 

Henry  Slagle, 

Thomas  Campbell, 

Thomas  Hartley, 

David  Grier, 

John  Black, 

Benjamin  Pedan, 

John  Arndt, 

Stephen  Balliet, 

Joseph  Horsfield, 

David  Deshler, 

William  Wilson, 

John  Boyd, 

John  Neville, 

John  Allison, 

Jonathan  Roberts, 

John  Richards, 

F.  A.  Muhlenberg, 

James  Morris, 

Timothy  Pickering.— 44. 

The  question  on  Mr.  M'Kean's  motion  was  then  put,  and 
the  motion  adopted. 

The  speakers  in  favor  of  the  motion  for  a  committee  were 
Mr  Findley,  Mr.  Smilie  and  Mr.  Whitehill.  The  speakers 
against  it  were  Mr.  M'Kean,  Mr.  Wilson,  Dr.  Rush  and  Mr. 

Chambers. 

Tuesday^  November  2y. 

The  convention*  being  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  Mr. 

*Froin  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Dec.  ist,  1787. 


William  Todd, 
James  Marshall, 
James  Edgar, 
Thomas  Scott, 
Nathaniel  Breading, 

NAYS. 

George  Latimer, 
Benjamin  Rush, 
Hilary  Baker, 
James  Wilson, 
Thomas  M'Kean, 
William  Macpherson, 
John  Hunn, 
George  Gray, 
Samuel  Ashmead, 
Enoch  Edwards, 
Henry  Wynkoop, 
John  Barclay, 
Thomas  Yardley, 
Abraham  Stout, 
Thomas  Bull, 
Anthony  Wayne, 
William  Gibbons, 
Richard  Downing, 
Thomas  Cheyney, 
John  Hannum, 
Stephen  Chambers, 
Robert  Coleman, 


,238  The  Debate  in  the  Conve^ition. 

M'Kean  moved  that  they  should  proceed  to  the  consideration 
of  the  first  article  of  the  proposed  constitution. 

The  convention  chose  Messrs.  Hall  and  Sellers  and  Mr. 
Steiner  the  printers  of  their  journals — 3,000  copies  to  be  in 
English,  and  2,000  in  German. 

Mr.  Whitehill  offered  a  resolution,  declaring  that  "upon 
all  questions  where  the  yeas  and  nays  were  called,  any  mem- 
ber might  insert  the  reason  of  his  vote  upon  the  journals  of 
the  convention." 

Mr.  Hartley.  Sir,  before  the  question  on  this  motion  is 
decided,  I  should  wish  to  understand  how  far  it  extends,  and 
whether,  contrary  to  what  I  have  thought  was  the  sense  of 
the  convention,  more  than  one  question  will  be  taken  upon 
the  proposed  constitution?  If  the  questions  are  to  be  multi- 
plied, and  protests  are  to  be  admitted  on  each,  I  shall  cer- 
tainly object  to  the  source  of  embarrassment,  delay  and  ex- 
pense which  this  motion  will  open.  But  if  we  are  limited  to 
the  comprehensive  question,  will  you  ratify  or  reject  the  plan? 
then  I  think  it  may  be  reasonable  to  allow  every  man  that 
pleases,  to  justify  his  assent  or  dissent  by  the  motives  upon 
which  it  may  be  founded, 

Mr.  M'Kean.  When  we  were  choosing  our  printers  a  few 
minutes  ago,  Mr.  President,  I  did  not  think  it  a  matter  of  so 
much  importance  as  the  adoption  of  the  motion  before  us 
would  render  it;  for,  if  every  member  whenever  he  pleases 
shall  be  at  liberty  to  load  our  journals  with  long  and  labored 
arguments,  it  will  be  a  profitable  business  indeed  for  those 
gentlemen  that  are  appointed  to  publish  them.  There  can, 
sir,  but  one  question  arise  in  the  discussion  of  the  plan  that  is 
submitted  to  us,  which  is  simply  whether  we  will  ratify  or 
reject  it;  and  if  the  motion  were  narrowed  to  that  point,  I 
should  have  no  objection  to  give  it  my  approbation.  But  on 
its  present  ground  we  would  expose  ourselves  to  a  scene  of 
altercation  highly  unbecoming  the  character  and  dignity  of 
this  body. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  I  hope,  Sir,  the  measure  I  have  proposed, 
will  upon  consideration  meet  with  the  favor  of  the  conven- 
tion, since  the  arguments  by  which  it  is  opposed  arise  chiefly 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  239 

from  a  presumption  that  the  liberty  it  affords  will  be  abused. 
This,  Mr.  President,  ought  not  to  be  presumed,  but  rather 
that  every  member  entertains  so  just  a  sense  of  his  duty  to 
himself  and  to  this  honorable  convention,  as  to  forbear  every 
thing,  in  language  or  in  argument,  which  will  be  unbecoming 
a  place  in  your  journals.  In  truth,  Sir,  unless  we  are  allowed 
to  insert  our  reasons,  the  yeas  and  nays  will  be  a  barren  docu- 
ment, from  which  the  public  can  derive  no  information,  and 
the  minority  no  justification  for  their  conduct.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  we  are  allowed  to  state  the  foundation  of  our  votes, 
the  merits  of  the  constitution  may  be  proved  by  the  argu- 
ments of  its  advocates,  and  those  who  do  not  consider  it  to  be 
an  immaculate,  or  even  salutary  system,  will  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  point  out  the  defects  from  which  their  opposition 
originates.  I  think.  Sir,  the  public  have  a  right  in  so  impor- 
tant a  transaction  to  know  the  principles  upon  which  their 
delegates  proceed;  and  it  is  the  just  right  of  every  man  who 
is  bound  by  his  vote  to  be  permitted  to  explain  it.  I  cannot 
therefore  withdraw  or  reduce  the  object  of  my  motion. 

Mr.  Hartley.  Then,  Sir,  if  I  comprehend  the  sense  of  the 
convention:  we  are  limited  to  the  one  great  question  which 
shall  decide  the  fate  of  the  constitution;  and  upon  that  I 
agree  in  the  propriety  of  permitting  a  protest.  Let  the  oppo- 
nents of  the  new  system  state  their  reasons  fully  and  fairly; 
it  will  be  the  duty  of  its  advocates  to  refute  them  upon  the 
same  terms,  and  the  record  of  the  whole  will  be  preserved 
for  the  information  of  our  constituents.  This  seems  indeed 
to  open  a  door  for  the  renewal  of  all  the  arguments  which 
have  been  previously  advanced,  but  it  will  answer  the  same 
purpose  as  if  protests  were  entered  on  each  distinct  proposi- 
tion. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  We  are  now,  Mr.  President,  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  the  powers  of  the  mind,  and  I  hope  we  shall 
adopt  no  measure  that  will  tend  to  curtail  the  exercise  of  our 
faculties.  Upon  every  question  that  arises,  it  is  in  the  power 
of  any  member  to  call  the  yeas  and  nays,  and  whenever  a 
vote  is  registered  in  that  permanent  form,  it  is  of  no  conse- 
quence whether  it  is  in  the  intermediate  or  coiiclusive  stages 


240  77/*?  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

of  the  business,  we  ought  to  be  permitted  to  promulge  the 
reasons  which  have  influenced  our  decisions.  Every  argu- 
ment (and  gentlemen  seem  to  have  conceded  the  propriety 
in  one  case)  that  will  apply  to  entitle  us  to  protest  on  the  last 
question,  will  entitle  us  to  that  privilege  on  any  preceding 
one:  for  I  consider  it  rather  as  a  right  than  an  indulgence. 
But,  Mr.  President,  it  is  said  that  we  can  only  have  one 
question  in  the  business  before  us.  If  this  is  true,  I  see  no 
cause  to  proceed  further.  It  will  be  a  great  public  saving  to 
recur  to  that  question  at  once,  and  we  shall  by  such  means 
escape  the  absurdity  of  arguing  upon  distinct  propositions 
without  determining  anything  with  respect  to  them.  Sir, 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  an  improper  use  will  be  made 
of  this  necessary  privilege.  It  is  intended  as  the  means  of 
justifying  to  the  people  the  conduct  of  those  with  whom  they 
have  entrusted  their  dearest  interests,  and  if  in  the  manner 
or  the  substance  it  is  deficient  or  improper,  the  people  will 
pronounce  its  condemnation.  Let  them  therefore  judge;  but 
since  we  are  answerable  to  them,  let  us  not  suppress  the 
means  of  justification. 

Doctor  Rush.  I  shall  certainly.  Sir,  object  to  any  protest, 
but  upon  the  great  question,  and  even  there  it  is  hardly  in  my 
opinion  proper  or  necessary.  Those,  Mr.  President,  who  are 
in  favor  of  the  constitution,  will  be  as  anxious  to  vindicate 
their  opinions  as  those  who  are  against  it;  hence,  whatever 
is  advanced  on  one  side,  will  draw  on  a  reply  upon  the  other, 
till  the  whole  debates  of  the  convention  are  intruded  upon 
the  journals.  The  expense  and  procrastination  of  this  trans- 
action would  be  intolerable.  But,  Sir,  the  proceedings  of  the 
convention  are  stamped  with  authenticity,  and  it  v/ould  be 
dangerous  to  suffer  protests  to  be  inserted  in  them,  which 
might  contain  insinuations  not  founded,  and  consequently 
produce  here  what  has  disgraced  the  legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  majority  defending  themselves  from  the  assertions 
and  misrepresentations  of  a  minority.  We  know,  Sir,  of  what 
nature  the  protests  will  be,  and  if  they  bear  the  complexion 
of  the  publications  that  have  lately  teemed  from  the  press,  I 
am  sure  they  would  not  be  honorable  to  this  body.     The 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  241 

proceedings  of  the  convention  cannot  be  compared  in  this  re- 
spect to  the  proceedings  of  the  legislature,  where  protests 
may  lay  the  foundation  of  a  future  revision  or  repeal  of  the 
law  to  which  they  object  by  laying  the  necessary  information 
before  the  people;  but  we  can  have  no  view  either  to  a  revi- 
sion or  a  repeal,  and  therefore  protests  can  only  serve  to  dis- 
tract and  perplex  the  state.  If,  Sir,  the  proposed  plan 
should  be  adopted  by  this  convention,  it  will  be  the  duty  of 
every  man,  particularly  those  who  have  opposed  it,  on  the 
fundamental  principles  of  society,  to  promote  its  interests 
among  the  people.  But  if,  contrary  to  my  opinion  of  what 
is  their  duty,  the  minority  should  persevere  in  their  opposi- 
tion, I  hope  they  will  be  left  to  publish  in  their  own  way, 
without  our  authority,  the  motives  of  their  conduct,  and  let 
them  enjoy  all  the  advantages  they  may  derive  from  the  effects 
of  that  publication, 

Mr.  M'Kean.  I  shall  be  satisfied,  Mr.  President,  if  the 
object  of  the  motion  is  confined  to  the  final  question;  and, 
indeed,  I  do  not  perceive  to  what  other  motions  it  can  ex- 
tend. But  it  is  said  no  harm  will  proceed  from  its  adoption 
agreeably  to  its  present  general  terms.  Sir,  all  laws  are  made 
to  prevent  evil,  upon  a  supposition  that  it  may  occur,  and  in 
the  instance  before  us  I  do  not  only  think  it  probable,  but  I 
have  no  doubt  it  will  occur.  We  are  again  told  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  general  assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  which  some 
gentlemen  seem  to  imagine  is  an  unanswerable  argument 
upon  every  topic.  But  even  there  the  practice  of  protesting 
has  only  been  introduced  since  the  revolution,  nor  was  it  be- 
fore known  in  any  province  of  America,  or  in  any  govern- 
ment in  the  world.  Some  compliment  has  on  a  former  occa- 
sion been  paid  to  my  legal  knowledge,  with  an  intention 
however  to  depreciate  my  knowledge  of  parliamentary  pro- 
ceedings. But  the  truth  is.  Sir,  that  those  proceedings  have, 
both  before  and  since  the  revolution,  formed  a  great  object 
of  my  studies,  and  it  has  been  my  lot  to  have  been  engaged 
likewise  con-siderably  i-n  the  practice.  I  therefore  repeat, 
confidently,  that  no  precedent  of  protesting  is  to  be  found 
anywhere  but  in  Pennsylvania.  The  lords  in  England,  in- 
16 


242  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

deed,  enjoy,  and  frequently  exercise  the  privilege;  but  the 
reason  is,  that  they  are  not  a  representative  body,  nor  ac- 
countable to  any  power  for  their  legislative  conduct  but  God 
and  their  consciences,  and  therefore  from  a  desire  to  preserve 
their  fame  and  honor  free  from  suspicion  and  reproach,  they 
lender  this  voluntary  account  of  their  actions  to  the  world. 
The  same  motive,  however,  does  not  prevail  with  a  represen- 
tative body  the  members  of  which  are,  from  time  to  time, 
responsible  to  their  constituents,  and  may  be  elected  or  re- 
moved from  their  trust  according  to  the  proof  of  their  fidelity 
and  industry  in  discharging  it.  I  have  seen,  sir,  language 
by  such  means  intruded  upon  the  journals  of  the  legislature 
of  Pennsylvania,  which  would  have  disgraced  a  private  club 
at  a  tavern.  But  in  the  British  house  of  lords,  the  language 
of  the  protest  is  under  the  control  of  the  house,  and  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  erase  sentences  and  paragraphs,  and  even  whole 
protests,  from  their  records.  But,  Mr.  President,  there  cannot 
be  any  necessity  for  introducing  the  practice  here,  unless  in- 
deed to  indulge  the  vanity  of  some  gentlemen  who  wish  to 
turn  authors  at  the  public  expense,  to  write  discourses  upon 
government,  and  to  give  them  a  value  and  consequence  by 
incorporating  them  wuth  your  proceedings,  to  which  they  are 
not  intrinsically  entitled.  I  therefore  move,  sir,  that  the 
motion  before  you  be  amended,  so  as  to  restrict  the  right  of 
protesting  to  the  last  great  question,  to  adopt  or  reject  the 
proposed  plan. 

This  motion  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Chambers. 

Mr.  Wilson*.  I  am  equally  opposed,  Mr.  President,  to  the 
amendment  and  to  the  original  motion.  I  do  not  wish,  how- 
ever, in  any  degree  to  suppress  what  may  be  spoken  or  done 
in  this  convention.  On  the  contrary,  I  wish  our  proceedings 
may  be  fully  known  and  perfectly  understood  by  our  constit- 
uents; and,  to  extend  the  scale,  by  all  our  fellow  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  But  we  ought  to  pause  and  consider  well 
before  we  communicate  all  this  information  at  the  public  ex- 
pense, for  as  the  motion  has  been  opened  and  explained, 
under  the  influence  of  that  rule,  our  minutes  may  be  increased 
*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Dec.  5th,  17S7. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  243 

to  an  immense  volume,  and  yet  we  have  just  determined  that 
3,000  copies  of  them  shall  be  printed.  I  certainly,  sir,  (as 
well  as  every  other  member)  will  have  a  right  to  enter  my 
sentiments  and  arguments  in  the  manner  most  satisfactory  to 
myself,  and  therefore,  not  only  what  I  may  hereafter  say,  but 
what  I  have  already  said,  in  order  to  preserve  connection  and 
system  in  the  reasoning,  must  be  admitted.  The  press  is  un- 
doubtedly free,  but  is  it  necessary  to  that  freedom  that  every 
man's  tenets  on  government  should  be  printed  at  the  public 
cost  ?  Sir,  we  are  here  as  upon  many  other  occasions,  re- 
ferred to  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania;  but  the  privilege 
indulged  in  this  respect,  is,  in  my  opinion,  one  of  its  excep- 
tional parts,  and  the  instances  of  its  abuse  alluded  to  by  my 
honorable  colleague,  must  excite  the  indignation  ot  every 
friend  to  propriety  and  decency.  Look  at  the  journals  of  the 
legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  and  you  will  find  altercations 
there  which  are  adapted  to  the  meridian  of  Billingsgate.  In 
short,  sir,  the  idea  of  a  protest  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  other 
representative  body,  not  even  in  that  of  the  British  house  of 
commons;  and  if  we  must  seek  a  lesson  from  other  constitu- 
tions, we  might,  with  great  propriety,  advert  to  the  one  be- 
fore us,  by  which  one-fifth  of  the  members  are  enabled  to  call 
for  the  yeas  and  nays,  but  in  no  case  is  it  permitted  to  record 
the  reasons  of  a  vote.  Shall  we  then  employ  the  whole  win- 
ter in  carrying  on  a  paper  war,  at  the  expense  of  the  state,  in 
spreading  clamor  and  dissension  not  only  among  our  own 
citizens,  but  throughout  the  United  States?  My  voice,  Sir, 
never  shall  concur  in  rendering  this  room  the  centre  from 
which  so  many  streams  of  bitterness  shall  flow.  Let  the  op- 
ponents of  the  proposed  plan  write  as  much  as  they  please, 
let  them  print  when  they  will,  but  I  trust  we  shall  not  agree 
to  indulge  them  at  the  expense  of  those  who  have  sent  us 
hither  for  a  very  different  purpose. 

Mr.  Smilie.  It  appears,  Mr.  President,  that  on  this  ques- 
tion the  gentlemen  are  divided  among  themselves. 

Mr.  M'Keau.  No,  Sir,  there  shall  be  no  division.  T 
thought  the  measure  totally  improper,  and  only  proposed 
the  amendment  in  compliment  to  the  members  who  urged 


244  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Co7iveniion. 

the  general  motion.     I  now  withdraw  my  amendment,  and 
leave  the  question  upon  its  original  ground. 

Mr.  Smilie.  I  am  sorry,  Sir,  that  the  honorable  member 
should  so  suddenly  have  retracted  his  amendment,  for  it 
was  more  satisfactory  to  me  than  the  original  motion,  which 
I  wish  still  to  be  narrowed  down  to  the  final  question, 
as,  indeed,  I  do  not  perceive  how  it  can  operate  on  any  other 
subject,  and  it  will  then  answer  every  purpose  to  which  it 
can  be  applied,  without  leaving  room  for  the  objection  on  ac- 
count of  the  extraordinary  expense.  It  will,  indeed,  appear  ex- 
ceedingl)'  strange  upon  this  important  subject,  that  we  should 
be  denied  an  opportunity  of  declaring  the  reasons  that  influ- 
ence our  votes — while  we  are  responsible,  it  is  our  duty,  and 
while  we  are  bound,  it  is  our  right.  Nor  is  it  liberal  or  reason- 
able to  presume  that  any  harm  can  ensire  from  this  privilege; 
for  the  apprehensions  which  are  expressed,  lest  faction  and 
clamor  should  be  excited  among  the  people,  are  highly  unbe- 
coming the  citizens  of  a  free  government.  An  excellent 
author  has  observed,  that  slavery  succeeds  sleep,  and  the 
moment  parties  and  political  contentions  subside  among  the' 
people,  from  that  moment  liberty  is  at  an  end.  I  admit,  Sir, 
that  if  the  ferment  rises  to  an  extreme  it  is  an  evil ;  but  as  it 
originates  from  a  blessing,  those  who  wish  to  preserve  their 
freedom  must  bear  with  its  inconveniences.  But  what  is  the 
evil  so  much  dreaded?  We  are  told  that  protests  in  past 
times  have  been  a  dishonor  and  a  discredit;  but  to  whom 
have  they  been  such?  Certainly  to  those  who  wrote  them; 
and  so,  if  anything  unworthy  should  appear  in  the  protests 
upon  your  journals,  the  authors  alone  will  be  liable  to  the 
infamy  and  odium  of  their  productions.  But  let  us  suppose, 
on  the  other  hand,  what  I  believe  to  be  the  real  ground  of 
opposition,  that  the  protest  should  produce  a  change  in  the 
minds  of  the  people,  and  incline  them  to  new  measures,  is 
this  an  event  proper  either  to  be  evaded  or  suppressed?  I 
take  it.  Sir,  that  even  after  this  convention  shall  have  agreed 
to  ratify  the  proposed  plan,  if  the  people  on  better  informa- 
tion, and  maturer  deliberation,  should  think  it  a  bad  and  im- 
proper form  of  government,  they  will  still  have  a  right  to  as- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  245 

semble  another  body,  to  consult  upon  other  measures,  and 
either  in  the  whole,  or  in  part,  to  abrogate  this  Federal  work 
so  ratified.  If  this  is  true,  and  that  it  is  true  a  worthy  mem- 
ber of  the  late  convention  admits,  when  he  says  the  people 
have  at  all  times  a  power  to  alter  and  abolish  government, 
what  cause  is  there  to  fear  the  operation  of  a  protest  ?  The 
reasons  may  easily  be  given  in  public  newspapers,  which 
circulate  more  widely  and  more  expedtiously  than  our  jour- 
nals, and  from  whatever  source  the  information  is  derived,  as 
the  people  have  the  power,  they  may,  and  I  believe  they  will 
exercise  it,  notwithstanding  the  determination  of  this  body. 
The  allusion  to  the  conduct  of  the  British  commons  will  not 
apply,  for  they  are  in  no  instance  called  upon  to  enter  their 
yeas  and  nays;  and  after  all,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  congenial 
with  the  spirit  of  a  free  government,  and  if  the  one  before  us 
is  free,  it  will  be  congenial  with  the  principles  of  the  pro- 
posed constitution,  that  where  men  are  bound  by  a  solemn 
and  recorded  vote,  their  reasons  should  accompany  their  as- 
sent or  dissent,  and  be  together  transmitted  to  posterity. 

Mr.  Wilson.  It  is  one  reason  of  my  opposition  to  this 
measure,  that  its  objects  can  be  effected  in  another  manner 
than  by  inserting  them  in  our  journals,  and  therefore  there  is 
no  pretense  to  load  the  public  with  an  expense  for  diffusing 
what  is  called  necessary  information,  but  which  in  my  opin- 
ion will  terminate  in  the  acrimony  of  party.  But,  Sir,  if  there 
were  no  other  cause  of  objection — if  the  thing  were  proper  in 
itself — the  enormous  expense  that  it  would  occasion  would 
be  a  conclusive  ground  for  rejecting  it.  It  is  asked,  however, 
what  is  there  to  fear?  Sir,  I  repeat,  that  I  have  not  the  least 
dread  at  the  most  public  and  most  general  promulgation  of 
what  is  done  and  spoken  here.  We  know  that  the  same 
things  may  as  effectually,  and  perhaps  more  expeditiously,  be 
disseminated  through  other  channels,  but  let  them  not  in 
their  course  either  involve  the  public  in  expense,  nor  derive 
from  our  countenance  a  stamp  of  authenticity. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  I  do  not  think,  Mr.  President,  that  if  there 
is  any  use  in  the  proposed  measure,  the  expense  can  be  a  suf- 
ficient reason  to  defeat  it.     The  people  ought  to  be  informed 


246  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

of  the  principles  upon  wliicli  we  have  acted,  and  they  ought 
to  know  in  the  clearest  manner,  what  is  the  nature  and  ten- 
dency of  the  government  with  which  we  have  bound  them. 
The  friends  to  the  constitution  will  be  pleased  to  receive  ar- 
guments in  favor  of  their  opinions;  those  against  it  will  be 
pleased  to  show  to  the  world  that  their  opposition  does  not 
arise  merely  from  caprice,  and  the  people  at  large  will  ac- 
knowledge with  thanks  the  resulting  information  upon  a  sub- 
ject so  important  to  themselves  and  their  latest  posterity. 
But  it  is  said  that  there  are  other  means  for  accomplishing 
the  same  end,  and  that  the  press  is  open  to  those  who  chose 
to  use  it.  This  surely  does  not  meet  the  object  of  the  motion. 
A  public  paper  is  of  a  transient  and  perishable  nature,  but 
the  journals  of  this  house  will  be  a  permanent  record  for  pos- 
terity, and  if  ever  it  becomes  a  question  upon  what  grounds 
we  have  acted,  each  man  will  have  his  vote  justified  by  the 
same  instrument  that  records  it.  But  this  comparative  view 
cannot  take  place  through  the  medium  of  a  common  news- 
paper. As,  however,  it  seems  the  general  disposition,  I  am 
willing  to  reduce  the  motion  to  the  last  question,  and  this,  at 
least,  I  hope  will  be  acceded  to.  The  expense  cannot  be  so 
great  as  it  is  apprehended,  and  I  really  consider  it  essential 
to  the  discharge  of  the  commission  with  which  we  are  en- 
trusted. 

Mr,  Hartley.  On  consideration,  I  do  not  think  it  necessary, 
Sir,  to  determine  upon  the  motion  at  this  time.  It  has  been 
said  on  one  hand,  that  there  is  no  precedent  but  in  the  Brit- 
ish house  of  lords,  and  in  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  for 
the  practice  of  protesting;  and  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  insisted 
upon  from  the  example  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  important 
nature  of  the  subject  in  discussion.  But,  Sir,  it  is  certain  that 
much  misinformation  and  misrepresentation  have  at  all  times 
proceeded  from  public  bodies.  At  present,  therefore,  I  wish 
the  question  to  be  waived;  otherwise,  I  shall  vote  against  it, 
although  at  a  future  period,  when  the  reasons  are  produced,  I 
may  be  disposed  to  concur. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  The  gentleman's  idea  of  a  postponement 
amounts  to  this:  If  we  like  your  reasons  when  we  see  them, 


their  opinions  on 
.  wowerto  j>rotest, '>  '    '  ...... 

.e  think  you  ougfhi.  ■    on  the  ' 

•JO!  ;  Liiea  when  we  narrow  oiu  iC.^j -l.  to  that  poi    .,  ^  . 
.t  is  refused.     Prcceueut,  sir,  cannot  be  adduced  on  tl- 


occasioi 
the  hi-: 


■.lar  situatii 
w'orld,  nor  ■ 


n  never  iiad 


nirred  bef;";:'*e  n^ 
ViY  l)oUy  c-f  111*:! 

interesting  a 


^h- 


importance 
beyond  "any  forme; 

,  ..c.     As  it  is  probabi: 

^eted  in  a  different  and  more  proper  point  c. 
ivor  of  the  postponement.     In  the  interim  Ui-..  ■ 
■jf  expressing  thoir  disapprobation  of  this  system  . 
the  opposition.     It  has  already  been  tried :  and  I  can- 
■     T     l^cnt  that  discord  and  discontent  should  be  propagated 
^■'  •  .      :■  the  state  at  the  public  ex'pense,  particularly 
ii-;ci  t;:.ation  may  be  given  in  anotlier  manner 

Mr.  Wilson. '    Sir,  I  am  against  the  pc; 
r.,asons — first,  because  I  would  not  inJulji;' 
is  not  intended  to  gratify,  and  secondly,  becan.'se  I  shouM 
^vish  as  soon  as   possible  to  know  the  fate  of  the  present 
r    lion,  that  every  member  may  be  prepared  with  his  reasons 

it  should  be  adopted .        :  V         '         -    ^     ■    ^-  -       '' 

>  ''  se  of  the  business. 

^les  of  infonnatu;!!  to  be  piup^igu^cd  by  tiie  pruj.^ 
■     I  thouc:-ht  ^his  question  had  already  been  ans\'-  >. 
was  said  that  the  public  ought  n'.. 
raordinary  an  expense,     tn  trutli, 
-  papers  wi  11  an  s wer  every  proper  purpose ;  au  ■■ 
■  ..  d  they  are  of  a  transient  nature,  yet  if  tl^'^  v 
,    ■  d  they  will  even  in  that  mode  be  preserve 
are  bad,  I  hope  we  shall  not  agree  to  perpetuate 
cost  what  oueht  to  be  consigned  imroediatelv  ; 


248  TJic  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

minority,  dissatisfied  with  the  event  of  this  important  busi- 
ness, will  first  wish  to  file  their  reasons,  and  it  would  be  im- 
proper and  unjust  to  deny  them  the  necessary  time  to  digest 
and  arrange  them  in  the  best  manner.  These  reasons  cannot 
be  answered  till  they  appear,  and  though  they  may  not  pos- 
sess real  merit,  they  may  be  plausible  and  specious,  therefore 
some  time  will  be  necessarily  given  to  the  majority  for  fram- 
ing a  replication;  and  so  on  through  an  endless  succession  of 
assertion  and  reply.  For  my  part,  I  shall  certainly  expect  to 
be  allowed  a  sufficient  time  to  state  my  reasons,  not  only 
those  I  have  already  delivered,  but  likewise  those  I  may  here- 
after, in  the  most  accurate  manner  I  can;  but,  as  I  am  perhaps 
more  accustomed  to  composition  than  other  gentlemen,  I 
shall  not  ask  for  that  purpose  more  than  two  or  three  months. 
Shall  we  then.  Sir,  indulge  this  procrastinating  plan  at  the 
expense  of  two  or  three  hundred  dollars  a  day,  which  is  the 
daily  expense  of  this  meeting?  I  hope  we  shall  have  a 
greater  regard  for  the  interests  of  our  constituents. 

Mr.  Whitehill  and  Mr.  Smilie  repeated  some  of  the  former 
arguments,  and  concluded  with  observing  that  if  the  motion 
was  negatived,  their  constituents  would  at  least  observe  that 
they  were  anxious  to  show  the  grounds  of  their  conduct, 
which  they  were  refused  the  opportunity  of  doing. 

On  taking  the  question  there  appeared  a  very  great  majority 
against  the  motion. 

Mr.  M'Kean  then  rose  and  recommended  candor  and  for- 
bearance in  the  investigation  of  this  important  subject.  He 
stated  that  a  difference  of  opinion  was  natural  to  the  human 
mind,  and  was  not  only  to  be  found  in  politics,  but  in  religion. 
He  then  traced  this  difference  through  the  various  sects  of 
the  Christian  faith,  and  concluded  by  expressing  his  appro- 
bation of  a  legislature  constituted  by  two  branches. 

The  convention  adjourned  to  meet  to-morrow  at  half  past 
nine  o'clock. 

Wednesday^  Novetnber  28. 

The*  convention  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

Mr.   Wilson.     Mr.    President,    I   shall    now  beg   leave  to 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Dec.  8th,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Co7iventioii.  249 

trouble  you  with  a  few  observations  upon  the  preamble  to 
the  proposed  constitution.  In  delivering  my  sentiments  on 
a  former  day,  I  had  occasion  to  show  that  the  supreme  power 
of  government  was  the  inalienable  and  inherent  right  of  the 
people,  and  the  system  before  us  opens  with  a  practical  dec- 
laration of  that  principle.  Here,  Sir,  it  is  expressly  an- 
nounced: "We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  do  ordain, 
constitute,  and  establish. ' '  And  those  who  can  ordain  and  es- 
tablish, may  certainly  repeal  or  annul  the  work  of  government, 
which  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  is  like  clay  in  the  hands 
of  the  potter,  and  may  be  moulded  into  any  shape  they  please. 
This  single  sentence  in  the  preamble  is  tantamount  to  a  vol- 
ume, and  contains  the  essence  of  all  the  bills  of  rights  that 
have  been  or  can  be  devised ;  for  it  establishes  at  once,  that 
in  the  great  article  of  government,  the  people  have  a  right  to 
do  what  they  please.  It  is  with  pride,  Mr.  President,  I  re- 
mark the  difference  between  the  terms  of  this  constitution, 
and  the  British  declaration  of  rights,  or  even  their  boasted 
Magna  Charta.  For,  Sir,  from  what  source  does  Magna 
Charta  derive  the  liberties  of  the  people?  The  very  words 
of  that  celebrated  instrument  declare  them  to  be  the  gift  or 
grant  of  the  king;  and  under  the  influence  of  that  doctrine, 
no  wonder  the  people  should  then  and  at  subsequent  periods 
wish  to  obtain  some  evidence  of  their  formal  liberties  by  the 
concessions  of  petitions  and  bills  of  right.  But  here.  Sir, 
the  fee  simple  of  freedom  and  government  is  declared  to  be 
in  the  people,  and  it  is  an  inheritance  with  which  they  will 
not  part. 

Mr.  Smilie.  I  expected,  Mr.  President,  that  the  honorable 
gentleman  would  have  proceeded  to  a  full  and  explicit  inves- 
tigation of  the  proposed  system,  and  that  he  would  have  made 
some  attempts  to  prove  that  it  was  calculated  to  promote  the 
happiness,  power  and  general  interests  of  the  United  States. 
I  am  sorry  that  I  have  been  mistaken  in  this  expectation,  for 
surely  the  gentleman's  talents  and  opportunities  would  have 
enabled  him  to  furnish  considerable  information  upon  this 
important  subject;  but  I  shall  proceed  to  make  a  few  remarks 
upon  those  words  in  the  preamble  of  this  plan,  which  he  has 


250  Jlic  Debate  in  the  Conventiojt. 

considered  of  so  super-excellent  a  quality.  Compare  them, 
Sir,  with  the  language  used  in  forming  the  state  constitution, 
and  however  superior  they  may  be  to  the  terms  of  the  great 
charter  of  England;  still,  in  common  candor,  they  must  yield 
to  the  more  sterling  expressions  employed  in  this  act.  Let 
these  speak  for  themselves: 

"That  all  men  are  born  equally  free  and  independent,  and 
have  certain  natural,  inherent  and  unalienable  rights,  among 
which  are  the  enjoying  and  defending  life  and  liberty,  acquir- 
ing possessing  and  protecting  property,  and  pursuing  and  ob- 
taining happiness  and  safety. 

"That  the  people  of  this  state  have  the  sole,  exclusive  and 
inherent  right  of  governing  and  regulating  the  internal  police 
of  the  same. 

"That  all  power  being  originally  inherent  in,  and  conse- 
quently derived  from  the  people;  therefore  all  officers  of  gov- 
ernment, whether  legislative  or  executive,  are  their  trustees 
and  servants,  and  at  all  times  accountable  to  them. 

"That  government  is,  or  ought  to  be,  instituted  for  the 
common  benefit,  protection  and  security  of  the  people,  nation 
or  community;  and  not  for  the  particular  emolument  or  ad- 
vantage of  any  single  man,  family,  or  set  of  men,  who  are  a 
part  only  of  that  community.  And  that  the  community  hath 
an  indubitable,  unalienable,  and  indefeasible  right  to  reform, 
alter  or  abolish  government  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  by 
that  community  judged  most  conducive  to  the  public  weal." 

But  the  gentleman  takes  pride  in  the  superiority  of  this 
short  preamble  when  compared  with  Magna  Charta — why,  sir, 
I  hope  the  rights  of  men  are  better  understood  at  this  day 
than  at  the  framing  of  that  deed,  and  we  must  be  convinced 
that  civil  liberty  is  capable  of  still  greater  improvement  and 
extension,  than  is  known  even  in  its  present  cultivated  state. 
True,  sir,  the  supreme  authority  naturally  rests  in  the  people, 
but  does  it  follow,  that  therefore  a  declaration  of  rights  would 
be  superfluous?  Because  the  people  have  a  right  to  alter  and 
abolish  government,  can  it  therefore  be  inferred  that  every 
step  taken  to  secure  that  right  would  be  superfluous  and 
nugatory?     The  truth  is,  that  unless  some  criterion  is  estab- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  251 

lished  by  which  it  could  be  easily  and  constitutionally  ascer- 
tained how  far  our  governors  may  proceed,  and  by  which  it 
might  appear  when  they  transgress  their  jurisdiction,  this 
idea  of  altering  and  abolishing  government  is  a  mere  sound 
without  substance.  Let  us  recur  to  the  memorable  declara- 
tion of  the  4th  of  July,  1776.     Here  it  is  said : 

"When  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  neces- 
sary for  one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have 
connected  them  with  another,  and  to  assume  among  the 
powers  of  the  earth  the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which 
the  laws  of  nature's  God  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the 
opinions  of  mankind  requires  that  they  should  declare  the 
causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident;  that  all  men  are 
created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 
certain  unalienable  rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty, 
and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That  to  secure  these  rights, 
governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just 
powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  that  when  any  form 
of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the 
right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a 
new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles, 
and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall 
seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness." 

Now,  Sir,  if  in  the  proposed  plan,  the  gentleman  can  show 
any  similar  security  for  the  civil  rights  of  the  people,  I  shall 
certainly  be  relieved  from  a  weight  of  objection  to  its  adop- 
tion, and  I  sincerely  hope,  that  as  he  has  gone  so  far,  he  will 
proceed  to  communicate  some  of  the  reasons  (and  undoubtedly 
they  must  have  been  powerful  ones)  which  induced  the  late 
federal  convention  to  omit  a  bill  of  rights,  so  essential  in  the 
opinion  of  many  citizens  to  a  perfect  form  of  government. 

Mr.  M'Kean. — I  conceived,  Mr.  President,  that  we  were  at 
this  time  to  confine  our  reasoning  to  the  first  article,  which 
relates  to  the  legislative  power  composed  of  two  branches,  and 
the  partial  negative  of  the  President.  Gentlemen,  however, 
have  taken  a  more  extensive  field,  and  have  employed  them- 
selves in  animadverting  upon  what  has  been  omitted,  and 


252  The  Debate  in  the  Cojiventi07i. 

not  upon  what  is  contained  in  the  proposed  system.  It  is 
asked,  Sir,  why  a  bill  of  rights  is  not  annexed  to  the  consti- 
tution? The  origin  of  bills  of  rights  has  been  referred  to, 
and  we  find  that  in  England  they  proceed  upon  the  principle 
that  the  supreme  power  is  lodged  in  the  king  and  not  in  the 
people,  so  that  their  liberties  are  not  claimed  as  an  inherent 
right,  but  as  a  grant  from  the  sovereign.  The  great  charter 
rests  on  that  footing,  and  has  been  renewed  and  broken  above 
30  times.  Then  we  find  the  petition  of  rights  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  I.,  and  lastly,  the  declaration  of  rights  on  the  ac- 
cession of  the  Prince  of  Orange  to  the  British  throne.  The 
truth  is.  Sir,  that  bills  of  rights  are  instruments  of  modern 
invention,  unknown  among  the  ancients,  and  unpractised 
but  by  the  British  nation,  and  the  governments  descended 
from  them.  For  though  it  is  said  that  Poland  has  a  bill  of 
rights,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  people  have  no  par- 
ticipation in  that  government.  Of  the  constitutions  of  the 
United  States,  there  are  but  five  out  of  the  thirteen  which 
have  bills  of  rights.  In  short,  though  it  can  do  no  harm,  I 
believe,  yet  it  is  an  unnecessary  instrument,  for  in  fact  the 
whole  plan  of  government  is  nothing  more  than  a  bill  of 
rights — a  declaration  of  the  people  in  what  manner  they 
choose  to  be  governed.  If,  Sir,  the  people  should  at  any  time 
desire  to  alter  and  abolish  their  government,  I  agree  with 
my  honorable  colleague  that  it  is  in  their  power  to  do  so, 
and  I  am  happy  to  observe,  that  the  constitution  before  us 
provides  a  regular  mode  for  that  event.  At  present  my  chief 
object  is  to  call  upon  those  who  deem  a  bill  of  rights  so  essen- 
tial, to  inform  us  if  there  are  any  other  precedents  than 
those  I  have  alluded  to,  and  if  there  is  not,  the  sense  of 
mankind  and  of  nations  will  operate  against  the  alleged  ne- 
cessity. 

Mr.  Wilson.  *  Mr.  President,  we  are  repeatedly  called  upon 
to  give  some  reason  why  a  bill  of  rights  has  not  been  annexed 
to  the  proposed  plan.  I  not  only  think  that  enquiry  is  at  this 
time  unnecessary  and  out  of  order,  but  I  expect,  at  least,  that 
those  who  desire  us  to  show  why  it  was  omitted,  will  furnish 

*From  tlie  Penusylvauia  Herald,  Dec.  12th,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  253 

some  arguments  to  show  that  it  ought  to  have  been  inserted; 
for  the  proof  of  the  affirmative  naturally  falls  upon  them. 
But  the  truth  is,  Sir,  that  this  circumstance,  which  has  since 
occasioned  so  much  clamor  and  debate,  never  struck  the  mind 
of  any  member  in  the  late  convention  till,  I  believe,  within 
three  days  of  the  dissolution  of  that  body,  and  even  then  of 
so  little  account  was  the  idea  that  it  passed  off  in  a  short  con- 
versation, without  introducing  a  formal  debate  or  assuming 
the  shape  of  a  motion.  For,  Sir,  the  attempt  to  have  thrown 
into  the  national  scale  an  instrument  in  order  to  evince  that 
any  power  not  mentioned  in  the  constitution  was  reserved, 
would  have  been  spurned  at  as  an  insult  to  the  common  un- 
derstanding of  mankind.  In  civil  government  it  is  certain 
that  bills  of  rights  are  unnecessary  and  useless,  nor  can  I  con- 
ceive whence  the  contrary  notion  has  arisen.  Virginia  has 
no  bill  of  rights,  and  will  it  be  said  that  her  constitution  was 
the  less  free  ? 

Mr.  Smilie.  I  beg  leave  to  observe,  Mr.  President,  that 
although  it  has  not  been  inserted  in  the  printed  volume  of 
state  constitution,  yet  I  have  been  assured  by  Mr.  Mason  that 
Virginia  has  a  bill  of  rights. 

Mr.  Wilson.  I  do  not  rely  upon  the  information  of  Mr. 
Mason  or  of  any  other  gentleman  on  a  question  of  this  kind, 
but  I  refer  to  the  authenticity  of  the  volume  which  contains 
the  state  constitutions,  and  in  that  Virginia  has  no  bill  of 
rights.  But,  Sir,  has  South  Carolina  no  security  for  her  lib- 
erties?— that  state  has  no  bill  of  rights.  Are  the  citizens  of 
the  eastern  shore  of  the  Delaware  more  secured  in  their  free- 
dom, or  more  enlightened  on  the  subject  of  government,  than 
the  citizens  of  the  western  shore?  New  Jersey  has  no  bill  of 
rights.  New  York  has  none,  Connecticut  has  none,  and  Rhode 
Island  has  none.  Thus,  Sir,  it  appears  from  the  example  of 
other  states,  as  well  as  from  principle,  that  a  bill  of  rights  is 
neither  an  essential  nor  a  necessary  instrument  in  framing  a 
system  of  government,  since  liberty  may  exist  and  be  as  well 
secured  without  it.  But  it  was  not  only  unnecessary,  but  on 
this  occasion  it  was  found  impracticable — for  who  will  be  bold 
enough  to  undertake  to  enumerate  all  the  rights  of  the  peo- 


254  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

pie? — and  when  the  attempt  to  enumerate  them  is  made,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  if  the  enumeration  is  not  complete, 
everything  not  expressly  mentioned  will  be  presumed  to  be 
purposely  omitted.  So  it  must  be  with  a  bill  of  rights,  and 
an  omission  in  stating  the  powers  granted  to  the  government, 
is  not  so  dangerous  as  an  omission  in  recapitulating  the  rights 
reserved  by  the  people.  We  have  already  seen  the  origin  of 
magna  cliarta,  and  tracing  the  subject  still  further  we  find  the 
petition  of  rights  claiming  the  liberties  of  the  people,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  the  realm,  of  which  the  great 
charter  was  the  most  material,  so  that  here  again  recourse  is 
had  to  the  old  source  from  which  their  liberties  are  derived, 
the  grant  of  the  king.  It  was  not  till  the  revolution  that  the 
subject  was  placed  upon  a  different  footing,  and  even  then  the 
people  did  not  claim  their  liberties  as  an  inherent  right,  but 
as  the  result  of  an  original  contract  between  them  and  the 
sovereign.  Thus,  Mr.  President,  an  attention  to  the  situation 
of  England  will  show  that  the  conduct  of  that  country  in 
respect  to  bills  of  rights,  cannot  furnish  an  example  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  who  by  the  revolution  have 
regained  all  their  natural  rights,  and  possess  their  liberty 
neither  by  grant  nor  contract.  In  short.  Sir,  I  have  said  that 
a  bill  of  rights  would  have  been  improperly  annexed  to  the 
federal  plan,  and  for  this  plain  reason  that  it  would  imply 
that  whatever  is  not  expressed  was  given,  which  is  not  the 
principle  of  the  proposed  constitution. 

Mr.  Smilie.  The  arguments  which  have  been  urged,  Mr. 
President,  have  not,  in  my  opinion,  satisfactorily  shown  that 
a  bill  of  rights  would  have  been  an  improper,  nay,  that  it  is 
not  a  necessary  appendage  to  the  proposed  system.  As  it  has 
been  denied  that  Virginia  possesses  a  bill  of  rights,  I  shall 
on  that  subject  only  observe  that  Mr.  Mason,  a  gentleman 
certainly  of  great  information  and  integrity,  has  assured  me 
that  such  a  thing  does  exist,  and  I  am  persuaded  I  shall  be 
able  at  a  future  period  to  lay  it  before  the  convention.  But, 
Sir,  the  state  of  Delaware  has  a  bill  of  rights,  and  I  believe 
one  of  the  honorable  members  (Mr.  M'Kean)  who  now  con- 
tests the  necessity  and  propriety  of  that  instrument,  took  a 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  255 

very  conspicuous  part  in  the  formation  of  the  Delaware 
government.  It  seems,  however,  that  the  members  of  the 
federal  convention  were  themselves  convinced,  in  some  de- 
gree, of  the  expediency  and  propriety  of  a  bill  of  rights,  for 
we  find  them  expressly  declaring  that  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  and  the  trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases  shall  not  be 
suspended  or  infringed.  How  does  this  indeed  agree  with 
the  maxim  that  whatever  is  not  given  is  reserved?  Does  it 
not  rather  appear  from  the  reservation  of  these  two  articles 
that  everything  else,  which  is  not  specified,  is  included  in 
the  powers  delegated  to  the  government?  This,  Sir,  must 
prove  the  necessity  of  a  full  and  explicit  declaration  of  rights; 
and  when  we  further  consider  the  extensive,  the  undefined 
powers  vested  in  the  administrators  of  this  system,  when  we 
consider  the  system  itself  as  a  great  political  compact  be- 
tween the  governors  and  the  governed,  a  plain,  strong,  and 
accurate  criterion  by  which  the  people  might  at  once  deter- 
mine when,  and  in  what  instance  their  rights  were  violated, 
is  a  preliminary,  without  which,  this  plan  ought  not  to  be 
adopted.  So  loosely,  so  inaccurately  are  the  powers  which 
are  enumerated  in  this  constitution  defined,  that  it  will  be 
impossible,  without  a  test  of  that  kind,  to  ascertain  the 
limits  of  authority,  and  to  declare  when  government  has  de- 
generated into  oppression.  In  that  event  the  contest  will 
arise  between  the  people  and  the  rulers:  "You  have  exceeded 
the  powers  of  your  ofiice,  you  have  oppressed  us,"  will  be  the 
language  of  the  sufiering  citizen.  The  answer  of  the  govern- 
ment will  be  short — "We  have  not  exceeded  our  power;  you 
have  no  test  by  which  you  can  prove  it."  Hence,  Sir,  it  will 
be  impracticable  to  stop  the  progress  of  tyranny,  for  there 
will  be  no  check  but  the  people,  and  their  exertions  must  be 
futile  and  uncertain;  since  it  will  be  difficult,  indeed,  to  com- 
municate to  them  the  violation  that  has  been  committed, 
and  their  proceedings  will  be  neither  systematical  nor  unani- 
mous. It  is  said,  however,  that  the  difficulty  of  framing  a 
bill  of  rights  was  insurmountable;  but,  Mr.  President,  I  can- 
not agree  in  this  opinion.  Our  experience,  and  the  numer- 
ous   precedents    before    us,    would    have   furnished   a   very 


256  77/^?  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

sufficient  guide.  At  present  there  is  no  security  even  for  the 
rights  of  conscience,  and  under  the  sweeping  force  of  the 
sixth  article,  every  principle  of  a  bill  of  rights,  every  stipula- 
tion for  the  most  sacred  and  invaluable  privileges  of  man,  are 
left  at  the  mercy  of  government. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  I  differ.  Sir,  from  the  honorable  member 
from  the  city,*  as  to  the  impropriety  or  necessity  of  a  bill  of 
rights.  If,  indeed,  the  constitution  itself  so  well  defined  the 
powers  of  the  government  that  no  mistake  could  arise,  and 
we  were  well  assured  that  our  governors  would  always  act 
right,  then  we  might  be  satisfied  without  an  explicit  reserva- 
tion of  those  rights  with  which  the  people  ought  not,  and 
mean  not  to  part.  But,  Sir,  we  know  that  it  is  the  nature  of 
power  to  seek  its  own  augmentation,  and  thus  the  loss  of  lib- 
erty is  the  necessary  consequence  of  a  loose  or  extravagant 
delegation  of  authority.  National  freedom  has  been,  and  will 
be  the  sacrifice  of  ambition  and  power,  and  it  is  our  duty  to 
employ  the  present  opportunity  in  stipulating  such  restric- 
tions as  are  best  calculated  to  protect  us  from  oppression  and 
slavery.  Let  us  then,  Mr.  President,  if  other  countries  can- 
not supply  an  adequate  example,  let  us  proceed  upon  our  own 
principles,  and  with  the  great  end  of  government  in  view, 
the  happiness  of  the  people,  it  will  be  strange  if  we  err. 
Government,  we  have  been  told,  Sir,  is  yet  in  its  infancy:  we 
ought  not  therefore  to  submit  to  the  shackles  of  foreign 
schools  and  opinions.  In  entering  into  the  social  compact, 
men  ought  not  to  leave  their  rulers  at  large,  but  erect  a  per- 
manent land-mark  by  which  they  may  learn  the  extent  of 
their  authority,  and  the  people  be  able  to  discover  the  first 
encroachments  on  their  liberties.  But  let  us  attend  to  the 
language  of  the  system  before  us.  ' '  We  the  people  of  the 
United  States,"  is  a  sentence  that  evidently  shows  the  old 
foundation  of  the  union  is  destroyed,  the  principle  of  con- 
federation excluded,  and  a  new  and  unwieldy  system  of  con- 
solidated empire  is  set  up,  upon  the  ruins  of  the  present  com- 
pact between  the  states.  Can  this  be  denied?  No,  Sir:  It  is 
artfully  indeed,  but  it  is  incontrovertibly  designed  to  abolish 

*Mr.  Wilson. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  257 

the  independence  and  sovereignty  of  the  states  individually, 
an  event  which  cannot  be  the  wish  of  any  good  citizen  of 
America,  and  therefore  it  ought  to  be  prevented,  by  rejecting 
the  plan  which  is  calculated  to  produce  it.  What  right  in- 
deed have  we  in  the  manner  here  proposed  to  violate  the  ex- 
isting confederation?  It  is  declared,  that  the  agreement  of 
nine  states  shall  be  sufficient  to  carry  the  new  system  into 
operation,  and  consequently  to  abrogate  the  old  one.  Then, 
Mr  President,  four  of  the  present  confederated  states  may  not 
be  comprehended  in  the  compact:  shall  we,  Sir,  force  these 
dissenting  states  into  the  measure?  The  consequences  of  that 
attempt  are  evidently  such  as  no  man  can  either  justify  or 
approve.  But  reverse  the  idea — would  not  these  states  have 
a  fair  pretext  to  charge  the  rest  with  an  unconstitutional  and 
unwarrantable  abandoment  of  the  nature  and  obligation  of 
the  union  of  1776?  And  having  shown  sufficient  reason  why 
they  could  not  accede  to  the  proposed  government,  would 
they  not  still  be  entitled  to  demand  a  performance  of  the  orig- 
ginal  compact  between  the  states  ?  Sir,  these  questions  must 
introduce  a  painful  anticipation  of  the  confusion,  contest,  and 
a  civil  war,  which,  under  such  circumstances,  the  adoption 
of  the  offered  system  must  produce.  It  will  be  proper,  per- 
haps, to  review  the  origin  of  this  business.  It  was  certainly, 
Mr.  President,  acknowledged  on  all  hands,  that  an  additional 
share  of  power  for  federal  purposes  ought  to  be  delegated  to 
Congress;  and  with  a  view  to  enquire  how  far  it  was  neces- 
sary to  strengthen  and  enlarge  the  jurisdiction  of  that  body, 
the  late  convention  was  appointed  under  the  authority,  and 
by  legislative  acts  of  the  several  states.  But  how.  Sir,  did 
the  convention  act  upon  this  occasion?  Did  they  pursue  the 
authority  which  was  given  to  them?  By  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania that  authority  was  strictly  defined  in  the  following 
words: 

"And  the  said  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert  Morris,  George 
Clymer,  Jared  Ingersoll,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  James  Wilson 
and  Governeur  Morris,  Esqrs.,  or  any  four  of  them,  are 
hereby  constituted  and  appointed  deputies  from  this  state, 
with  powers  to  meet  such  deputies  as  may  be  appointed  and 
17 


258  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

authorized  by  the  other  states  to  assemble  in  the  said  conven- 
tion at  tlie  city  aforesaid,  and  to  join  with  them  in  devising, 
deliberating  on  and  discussing  all  such  alterations  and  further 
provisions  as  may  be  necessary  to  render  the  federal  constitu- 
tion fully  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  union;  and  in  re- 
porting such  act  or  acts  for  that  purpose  to  the  United  States 
in  Congress  assembled,  as  when  agreed  to  by  them,  and  duly 
confirmed  by  the  several  states,  will  effectually  provide  for 
the  same. ' ' 

Thus,  Sir,  it  appears  that  no  other  power  was  given  to  the 
delegates  from  this  state  (and  I  believe  the  power  given  by  the 
other  states  was  of  the  same  nature  and  extent)  than  to  in- 
crease in  a  certain  degree  the  strength  and  energy  of  Con- 
gress; but  it  never  was  in  the  contemplation  of  any  man  that 
they  were  authorized  to  dissolve  the  present  union,  to  abrogate 
the  state  sovereignties,  and  to  establish  one  comprehensive 
government,  novel  in  its  structure,  and  in  its  probable  opera- 
tion oppressive  and  despotic.  Can  it  then  be  said  that  the  late 
convention  did  not  assume  powers  to  which  they  had  no  legal 
title  ?  On  the  contrary,  Sir,  it  is  clear  that  they  set  aside  the 
laws  under  which  they  were  appointed,  and  under  which 
alone  they  could  derive  any  legitimate  authority,  they  arro- 
gantly exercised  any  powers  that  they  found  convenient  to 
their  object,  and  in  the  end  they  have  overthrown  that  gov- 
ernment which  they  were  called  upon  to  amend,  in  order  to 
introduce  one  of  their  own  fabrication. 

True*  it  is,  Mr.  President,  that  if  the  people  intended  to  en- 
gage in  one  comprehensive  system  of  continental  government, 
the  power  to  frame  that  system  must  have  been  conferred  by 
them;  for  the  legislatures  of  the  states  are  sworn  to  preserve 
the  independence  of  their  respective  constitutions,  and  there- 
fore they  could  not,  consistently  with  their  most  sacred  obli- 
gations, authorize  an  act  which  sacrificed  the  individual  to 
the  aggregate  sovereignty  of  the  states.  But  it  appears  from 
the  origin  and  nature  of  the  commission  under  which  the 
late  convention  assembled,  that  a  more  perfect  confederation 
was  the  only  object  submitted  to  their  wisdom,  and  not,  as  it 

*From  the  Penusylvania  Herald,  Dec.  I5tli,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


259 


is  attempted  by  this  plan,  the  total  destruction  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania,  and  of  every  other  state.  So  far,  Sir, 
the  interference  of  the  legislatures  was  proper  and  efficient; 
but  the  moment  the  convention  went  beyond  that  object,  they 
ceased  to  act  under  any  legitimate  authority,  for  the  assem- 
blies could  give  them  none,  and  it  cannot  be  pretended  that 
they  were  called  together  by  the  people;  for,  till  the  preamble 
was  produced,  it  never  was  understood  that  the  people  at 
large  had  been  consulted  upon  the  occasion,  or  that  other- 
wise than  through  their  representatives  in  the  several  states, 
they  had  given  a  sanction  to  the  proceedings  of  that  body. 
If,  indeed,  the  federal  convention,  finding  that  the  old  system 
was  incapable  of  repair,  had  represented  the  incurable  defects 
to  Congress,  and  advised  that  the  original  and  inherent  power 
of  the  people  might  be  called  into  exercise  for  the  institution 
of  a  new  government,  then.  Sir,  the  subject  would  have  come 
fairly  into  view,  and  we  should  have  known  upon  what  prin- 
ciples we  proceeded.  At  present  we  find  a  convention  ap- 
pointed by  one  authority,  but  acting  under  the  arbitrary  as- 
sumption of  another;  and  instead  of  transacting  the  business 
which  was  assigned  to  them,  behold!  they  have  produced  a 
work  of  supererogation,  after  a  mysterious  labor  of  three 
months.  I^et  us,  however,  Sir,  attend  for  a  moment  to  the 
constitution.  And  here  we  shall  find,  in  a  single  line,  suffi- 
cient matter  for  weeks  of  debate,  and  which  it  will  puzzle 
any  one  member  to  investigate  and  define.  But,  besides 
the  powers  enumerated,  we  find  in  this  constitution  an  au- 
thority is  given  to  make  all  laws  that  are  necessary  to  carry 
it  effectually  into  operation,  and  what  laws  are  necessary 
is  a  consideration  left  for  Congress  to  decide.  In  consti- 
tuting the  representative  body,  the  interposition  of  the  Con- 
gress is  likewise  made  conclusive;  for,  with  the  power  of 
regulating  the  place  and  manner  of  elections,  it  is  easy  to 
perceive  that  the  returns  will  always  be  so  managed  as  to 
answer  their  purpose.  It  is  strange  to  mark,  however, 
what  a  sudden  and  striking  revolution  has  taken  place  in 
the  political  sentiments  of  America;  for.  Sir,  in  the  opening 
of  our  struggle  with   Great   Britain,   it  was   often   insisted 


26o  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

that  annual  parliaments  were  necessary  to  secure  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  and  yet  it  is  here  proposed  to  establish  a  house 
of  representatives  which  shall  continue  for  two,  a  senate  for 
six,  and  a  president  for  four  years!  What  is  there  in  this 
plan  indeed,  which  can  even  assure  us  that  the  several  de- 
partments shall  continue  no  longer  in  office?  Do  we  not 
know  that  an  English  parliament  elected  for  three  years,  by 
a  vote  of  their  own  body,  extended  their  existence  to  seven, 
and  with  this  example,  Congress  possessing  a  competent 
share  of  power  may  easily  be  tempted  to  exercise  it.  The  ad- 
vantages of  annual  elections  are  not  at  this  day  to  be  taught, 
and  when  every  other  security  was  withheld,  I  should  still 
have  thought  there  was  some  safety  in  the  government,  had 
this  been  left.  The  seats  of  Congress  being  held  for  so  short 
a  period,  and  by  a  tenure  so  precarious  as  popular  elections, 
there  could  be  no  inducement  to  invade  the  liberties  of  the 
people,  nor  time  enough  to  accomplish  the  schemes  of  ambi- 
tion and  tyranny.  But  when  the  period  is  protracted,  an 
object  is  presented  worthy  of  contention,  and  the  duration  of 
the  office  affiDrds  an  opportunity  for  perpetuating  the  influence 
by  which  it  was  originally  obtained.  Another  power  de- 
signed to  be  vested  in  the  new  government,  is  the  superlative 
power  of  taxation,  which  may  be  carried  to  an  inconceivable 
excess,  swallowing  up  every  object  of  taxation,  and  conse- 
quently plundering  the  several  states  of  every  means  to  sup- 
port their  governments,  and  to  administer  their  laws.  Then, 
Sir,  can  it  longer  be  doubted  that  this  is  a  system  of  consoli- 
dation? That  government  which  possesses  all  the  powers  of 
raising  and  maintaining  armies,  of  regulating  and  com- 
manding the  militia,  and  of  laying  imposts  and  taxes  of 
every  kind,  must  be  supreme,  and  will  (whether  in  twenty 
or  in  one  year,  it  signifies  little  to  the  event)  naturally 
absorb  every  subordinate  jurisdiction.  It  is  in  vain.  Sir, 
to  flatter  ourselves  that  the  forms  of  popular  elections  will  be 
the  means  of  self-preservation,  and  that  the  officers  of  the  pro- 
posed government  will  uniformly  act  for  the  happiness  of  the 
people — for  why  should  we  run  a  risk  which  we  may  easily 
avoid  ?     The  giving  such  extensive  and  undefined  power  is 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  261 

a  radical  wrong  that  cannot  be  justified  by  any  subsequent 
merit  in  the  exercise;  for  in  framing  a  new  system,  it  is  our 
duty  rather  to  indulge  a  jealousy  of  the  human  character, 
than  an  expectation  of  unprecedented  perfection.  I^et  us, 
however,  suppose  what  will  be  allowed  to  be  at  least  possible, 
that  the  powers  of  this  government  should  be  abused,  and  the 
liberties  of  the  people  infringed;  do  any  means  of  redress  re- 
main with  the  states  or  with  the  people  at  large,  to  oppose 
and  counteract  the  influence  and  oppression  of  the  general 
government?  Secret  combinations,  partial  insurrections, 
sudden  tumults  may  arise;  but  these  being  easily  defeated 
and  subdued,  will  furnish  a  pretence  for  strengthening  that 
power  which  they  were  intended  to  overthrow.  A  bill  of 
rights,  Mr.  President,  it  has  been  said,  would  not  only  be  un- 
necessary, but  it  would  be  dangerous,  and  for  this  special 
reason,  that  because  it  is  not  practicable  to  enumerate  all  the 
rights  of  the  people,  therefore  it  would  be  hazardous  to  secure 
such  of  the -rights  as  we  can  enumerate!  Truly,  Sir,  I  will 
agree  that  a  bill  of  rights  may  be  a  dangerous  instrument, 
but  it  is  to  the  views  and  projects  of  the  aspiring  ruler,  and 
not  the  liberties  of  the  citizen.  Grant  but  this  explicit  crite- 
rion, and  our  governors  will  not  venture  to  encroach;  refuse 
it,  and  the  people  cannot  venture  to  complain.  From  the 
formal  language  of  magna  charta  we  are  next  taught  to  con- 
sider a  declaration  of  rights  as  superfluous;  but,  Sir,  will  the 
situation  and  conduct  of  Great  Britian  furnisli  a  case  parallel 
to  that  of  America?  It  surely  will  not  be  contended  that  we 
are  about  to  receive  our  liberties  as  a  grant  or  concession 
from  any  power  upon  earth ;  so  that  if  we  learn  anything  from 
the  English  charter,  it  is  this:  that  the  people  having  negli- 
gently lost  or  submissively  resigned  their  rights  into  the 
hands  of  the  crown,  they  were  glad  to  recover  them  upon 
any  terms;  their  anxiety  to  secure  the  grant  by  the  strong- 
est evidence  will  be  an  argument  to  prove,  at  least,  the 
expediency  of  the  measure,  and  the  result  of  the  whole  is  a 
lesson  instructing  us  to  do  by  an  easy  precaution,  what  will 
hereafter  be  an  arduous  and  perhaps  insurmountable  task. 
But  even  in  Great  Britain,  whatever  may  be  the  courtesy  of 


262  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

their  expressions,  the  matter  stands  substantially  on  a  differ- 
ent footing,  for  we  know  that  the  divine  right  of  kings  is 
there,  as  well  as  here,  deemed  an  idle  and  chimerical  tale. 
It  is  true,  the  preamble  to  the  great  charter  declares  the  liber- 
ties enumerated  in  that  instrument,  to  be  the  grant  of  the 
sovereign,  but  the  hyperbolical  language  of  the  English  law 
has  likewise  declared  that  "the  king  can  do  no  wrong,"  and 
yet,  from  time  to  time,  the  people  have  discovered  in  them- 
selves the  natural  source  of  power,  and  the  monarchs  have 
been  made  painfully  responsible  for  their  action.  Will  it 
still  be  said,  that  the  state  governments  would  be  adequate  to 
the  task  of  correcting  the  usurpations  of  Congress?  lyCt  us 
not,  however,  give  the  weight  of  proof  to  the  boldness  of 
assertion;  for,  if  the  opposition  is  to  succeed  by  force,  we  find 
both  the  purse  and  the  sword  are  almost  exclusively  trans- 
ferred to  the  general  government;  and  if  it  is  to  succeed  by 
legislative  remonstrance,  we  shall  find  that  expedient  ren- 
dered nugatory  by  the  law  of  Congress,  which  is  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land.  Thus,  Mr.  President,  must  the 
powers  and  sovereignty  of  the  several  states  be  eventually 
destroyed,  and  when,  at  last,  it  may  be  found  expedient  to 
abolish  that  connection  which,  we  are  told  essentially  exists 
between  the  federal  and  individual  legislatures,  the  proposed 
constitution  is  amply  provided  with  the  means  in  that  clause 
which  assumes  the  authority  to  alter  or  prescribe  the  place 
and  manner  of  elections.  I  feel,  Mr.  President,  the  magni- 
tude of  the  subject  in  which  I  am  engaged,  and  although  I 
am  exhausted  with  what  I  have  already  advanced,  I  am  con- 
scious that  the  investigation  is  infinitely  far  from  being  com- 
plete. Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  I  wish  it  to  be  seriously 
considered,  whether  we  have  a  right  to  leave  the  liberties  of 
the  people  to  such  future  constructions  and  expositions  as 
may  possibly  be  made  upon  this  system ;  particularly  when  its 
advocates,  even  at  this  day,  confess  that  it  would  be  dangerous 
to  omit  anything  in  the  enumeration  of  a  bill  of  rights,  and  ac- 
cording to  their  principle,  the  reservation  of  the  habeas  corpus, 
and  trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases,  may  hereafter  be  construed 
to  be  the  only  privileges  reserved  by  the  people.   I  am  not  anx- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  263 

ions,  Mr.  President,  about  forms — it  is  the  substance  which  I 
wish  to  obtain;  and  therefore  I  acknowledge,  if  our  liberties 
are  secured  by  the  frame  of  government  itself,  the  supplement- 
ary instrument  of  a  declaration  of  rights  may  well  be  dispensed 
with.  But,  Sir,  we  find  no  security  there,  except  in  the  two 
instances  referred  to,  and  it  will  not,  I  hope,  any  longer  be 
alleged  that  no  security  is  requisite,  since  those  exceptions 
prove  a  contrary  sentiment  to  have  been  entertained  by  the 
very  framers  of  the  proposed  constitution.  The  question  at 
present,  Sir,  is,  however,  of  a  preliminary  kind — does  the 
plan  now  in  discussion  propose  a  consolidation  of  the  states? 
and  will  a  consolidated  government  be  most  likely  to  promote 
the  interests  and  happiness  of  America  ?  If  it  is  satisfactorily 
demonstrated,  that  in  its  principles  or  in  its  operation,  the 
dissolution  of  the  state  sovereignties  is  not  a  necessary  conse- 
quence, I  shall  then  be  willing  to  accompany  the  gentlemen 
on  the  other  side  in  weighing  more  particularly  its  irierits 
and  demerits.  But  my  judgment,  according  to  the  informa- 
tion I  now  possess,  leads  me  to  anticipate  the  annihilation  of 
the  several  state  governments — an  event  never  expected  by 
the  people,  and  which  would,  I  fervently  believe,  destroy  the 
civil  liberties  of  America. 

Mr.  Wilson.*  I  am  willing,  Mr.  President,  to  agree  with 
the  honorable  member  who  has  just  spoken,  that  if  this 
system  is  not  calculated  to  secure  the  liberties  and  happiness 
of  the  United  States,  it  should  not  be  adopted;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  if  it  provides  an  adequate  security  for  the  general 
liberties  and  happiness  of  the  people,  I  presume  it  ought  not 
to  be  rejected.  Before  I  comment  upon  the  principles  which 
have  brought  us  to  this  issue,  I  beg  leave  to  make  one  gen- 
eral remark.  Liberty  and  happiness  have.  Sir,  a  powerful 
enemy  on  each  hand; — on  the  one  hand  there  is  tyranny,  on 
the  other  there  is  licentiousness.  To  guard  against  the 
latter,  it  is  necessary  that  adequate  powers  should  be  given 
to  the  government,  and  to  protect  us  from  the  former,  it  is 
requisite  that  that  those  powers  should  be  properly  distrib- 
uted.    Under  this  consideration,  let  us  now  regard  the  pro- 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  Dec.  igtli  1787. 


264  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

posed  system ;  and  I  freely  confess  that  if  its  adoption  will 
necessarily  be  followed  by  the  annihilation  of  the  state 
governments,  the  objection  is  of  very  great  force,  and  ought 
to  be  seriously  weighed.  The  inference,  however,  appears 
rather  unnatural  that  a  government  should  be  expressly  cal- 
culated to  produce  the  destruction  of  other  governments,  upon 
which  its  own  existence  must  entirely  depend;  for,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, it  is  capable  of  demonstration,  that  if  the  state  govern- 
ments fall,  the  general  government  must  likewise  be  involved 
in  one  common  ruin.  Is  it  not  evident,  Sir,  when  we  par- 
ticularly examine  the  structure  of  the  proposed  system,  that 
the  operation  of  the  federal  legislature  necessarily  presup- 
poses the  existence  of  the  legislatures  of  the  several  States  ? 
Can  the  Congress,  the  president,  or  even  the  judiciary 
department,  survive  the  dissolution  of  those  powers  in  the 
separate  governments,  from  which  they  essentially  derive 
their  origin,  and  on  which  they  must  forever  depend  for 
their  renovation?  No,  sir!  For,  we  find  that  the  House  of 
Representatives  is  to  be  composed  of  persons  returned  by 
the  suffrage  of  freemen  who  are  qualified  to  vote  for  the 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  state  legisla- 
ture, which  legislature  must  necessarily  exist,  or  the  only 
criterion  for  supplying  the  popular  department  of  the  fed- 
eral government  will  be  extinct.  The  senate,  which  is  to 
be  chosen  by  the  se\'eral  legislatures,  cannot  consequently  be 
appointed  unless  those  legislatures  exist;  which  is  likewise 
the  case  in  respect  to  the  president,  as  this  ofiice  is  to  be 
filled  by  electors  nominated  by  the  respective  state  legisla- 
tures; and,  lastly,  the  judges  are  to  be  commissioned  by  the 
president  and  senate,  who  cannot  appoint,  unless  they  are 
themselves  first  appointed,  and  that,  it  appears,  must  depend 
upon  the  existence  of  the  state  legislatures.  Thus,  Mr.  Pres- 
ident, by  a  clear  deduction,  it  is  evident  that  the  existence 
and  efficiency  of  the  general  government  presupposes  the  ex- 
istence and  full  operation  of  the  separate  governments.  For 
you  can  never  prove  a  person  to  have  been  chosen,  till  you 
have  proved  that  he  was  the  choice  of  persons  qualified  to 
vote;  you  cannot  prove  any  man  to  be  entitled  to  elect  a 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention,  265 

member  of  the  house  of  representatives,  till  you  have  proved 
that  he  is  qualified  to  elect  a  member  of  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  state  legislature.  But,  Sir,  it  has  been  inti- 
mated that  the  design  of  the  federal  convention  was  to  absorb 
the  state  governments.  This  would  introduce  a  strange  doc- 
trine indeed,  that  one  body  should  seek  the  destruction  of 
another,  upon  which  its  own  preservation  depends,  or  that 
the  creature  should  eat  up  and  consume  the  creator.  The 
truth  is,  Sir,  that  the  framers  of  this  system  were  particularly 
anxious,  and  their  work  demonstrates  their  anxiety,  to  pre- 
serve the  state  governments  unimpaired — it  was  their  favorite 
object;  and,  perhaps,  however  proper  it  might  be  in  itself,  it 
is  more  difficult  to  defend  the  plan  on  account  of  the  exces- 
sive caution  used  in  that  respect  than  from  any  other  objec- 
tion that  has  been  offered  here  or  elsewhere.  Hence,  we  have 
seen  each  state,  without  regard  to  their  comparative  import- 
ance, entitled  to  an  equal  representation  in  the  senate,  and  a 
clause  has  been  introduced  which  enables  two-thirds  of  the 
state  legislature  at  any  time  to  propose  and  effectuate  altera- 
tions in  the  general  system.  But,  Mr.  President,  though  in 
the  very  structure  of  the  plan  the  concomitant  duration  of 
the  state  governments  is  always  pre-supposed,  yet  their  power 
is  not  the  only  one  intended  to  be  recognized  and  established. 
The  power  of  the  people,  Sir,  is  the  great  foundation  of  the 
proposed  system,  a  power  totally  unknown  in  the  present 
confederation,  but  here  it  mediately  pervades  every  depart- 
ment and  is  immediately  exercised  in  the  house  of  represent- 
atives. I  trust  it  is  unnecessary  to  dwell  longer  upon  this 
subject;  for,  when  gentlemen  assert  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  federal  convention  to  destroy  the  sovereignty  of  the 
states,  they  must  conceive  themselves  better  qualified  to  judge 
of  the  intention  of  that  body  than  its  own  members,  of  whom 
not  one,  I  believe,  entertained  so  improper  an  idea.  Intended 
it.  Sir!  how  was  this  information  obtained?  I  trust  we  shall 
not  admit  these  visionary  interpretations,  but  wisely  judge 
of  the  tree  by  its  fruit.  The  only  pretence  of  proof,  indeed, 
has  been  taken  from  the  work  itself — from  that  section  which 
empowers  the  Congress  to  alter  the  place  and  manner  of  elec- 


266  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

tioii,  under  which,  it  is  said,  the  national  government  may  be 
carried  on  after  the  state  governments  are  totally  eradicated. 
This,  Mr.  President,  is  not  only  a  proper,  but  a  necessary 
power,  for  every  government  should  possess  the  means  of 
self-preservation.  We  have  seen  that  the  States  may  alter 
or  amend  the  proposed  system,  if  they  should  find  it  incom- 
patible with  their  interest  and  independency,  and  the  same 
reason  justifies  and  requires  that  Congress  should  have  an 
ultimate  control  over  those  elections,  upon  which  its  purity 
and  existence  must  depend.  What  would  otherwise  be  the 
consequence?  One  or  more  States  might  refuse  to  make  any 
regulations  upon  the  subject,  or,  might  make  such  regulations 
as  would  be  highly  inconvenient  and  absurd — if  the  election 
were  appointed  to  be  held  at  Pittsburgh,  or,  if  a  minority, 
tumultuously  breaking  up  the  legislatures,  should  defeat  the 
disposition  of  the  majority  to  appoint  any  place  for  that  pur- 
pose, shall  Congress  have  no  authority  to  counteract  such 
notorious  evils,  but  continue  in  absolute  dependence  upon  the 
will  of  a  refractory  State  ?  I  say  not,  Sir,  that  these  are  prob- 
able events;  but  as  they  are  certainly  possible,  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  late  convention  to  provide  against  the  mischief, 
and  to  secure  to  the  general  government  a  power,  in  the 
dernier  resort,  for  the  more  perfect  organization  of  its  constit- 
uent parts.  In  short.  Sir,  this  system  would  be  nugatory 
without  the  provision  so  much  deprecated,  as  the  national 
government  must  be  laid  prostrate  before  any  State  in  the 
union,  whose  measures  might  at  any  time  be  infiuenced  by 
faction  and  caprice.  These,  therefore,  are  the  reasons  upon 
which  it  is  founded,  and  in  spite  of  every  perversion,  it 
will  be  found  only  to  contain  the  natural  maxims  of  self-pres- 
ervation. I  shall  take  a  future  opportunity  to  remark  upon 
the  other  points  of  the  speech  delivered  by  the  member  from 
Cumberland,  and  upon  the  general  principles  of  the  proposed 
constitution.  Thus  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  remark,  in 
this  early  stage  of  the  debate,  because  I  am  sensible  that  the 
imputation  of  subverting  the  State  governments,  either  as  a 
principle  or  a  consequence  of  the  plan,  must  if  well  founded 
prove  a  very  important  objection. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention,  267 

Mr,  Smilie.  I  am  happy,  Mr.  President,  to  find  the  argu- 
ment placed  upon  the  proper  ground,  and  that  the  honorable 
member  from  the  city  has  so  fully  spoken  on  the  question, 
whether  this  system  proposes  a  consolidation  or  a  confedera- 
tion of  the  states,  as  that  is,  in  my  humble  opinion,  the 
source  of  the  greatest  objection,  which  can  be  made  to  its 
adoption.  I  agree  likewise  with  him,  Sir,  that  it  is,  or  ought 
to  be,  the  object  of  all  governments,  to  fix  upon  the  interme- 
diate point  between  tyranny  and  licentiousness;  and  there- 
fore, it  will  be  one  of  the  great  objects  of  our  enquiry,  to  as- 
certain how  far  the  proposed  system  deviates  from  that  point 
of  political  happiness.  For  my  part,  I  will  readily  confess, 
that  it  appears  to  be  well  guarded  against  licentiousness,  but 
I  am  apprehensive  it  has  deviated  a  little  on  the  left  hand, 
and  rather  invites  than  guards  against  the  approaches  of 
tyranny.  I  think  however,  Mr.  President,  it  has  been  clearly 
argued,  that  the  proposed  system  does  not  directly  abolish, 
the  governments  of  the  several  States,  because  its  organiza- 
tion, and,  for  some  time,  perhaps,  its  operations,  naturally 
pre-suppose  their  existence.  But,  Sir,  it  is  not  said,  nor  is 
thought,  that  the  words  of  this  instrument  expressly  an- 
nounce that  the  sovereignty  of  the  several  States,  their  inde- 
pendency, jurisdiction,  and  power,  are  at  once  absorbed  and 
annihilated  by  the  general  government.  To  this  position  and 
to  this  alone,  the  arguments  of  the  honorable  gentlemen  can 
effectually  apply,  and  there  they  must  undoubtedly  hold  as 
long  as  the  forms  of  State  Government  remain,  at  least,  till 
a  change  takes  place  in  the  federal  constitution.  It  is,  how- 
ever, upon  other  principles  that  the  final  destruction  of  the  in- 
dividual governments  is  asserted  to  be  a  necessary  consequence 
of  their  association  under  this  general  form, — for,  Sir,  it  is 
the  silent  but  certain  operation  of  the  powers,  and  not  the 
cautious,  but  artful  tenor  of  the  expressions  contained  in  this 
system,  that  can  excite  terror,  or  generate  oppression.  The 
flattery  of  language  was  indeed  necessary  to  disguise  the  bane- 
ful purpose,  but  it  is  like  the  dazzling  polish  bestowed  upon  an 
instrument  of  death;  and  the  visionary  prospect  of  a  magnifi- 
cent, yet  popular  government,  was  the  most  specious  mode 


26S  The  Debate  in  the  Conveiition. 

of  rendering  the  people  accessory  to  the  ruin  of  those  systems 
which  they  have  so  recently  and  so  ardently  labored  to  estab- 
lish. Hence,  Sir,  we  may  trace  that  passage  which  has  been 
pronounced  by  the  honorable  delegate  to  the  late  convention 
with  exultation  and  applause;  but  when  it  is  declared  that 
"We  the  people  of  the  United  States  do  ordain  and  establish 
this  constitution,"  is  not  the  very  foundation  a  proof  of  a  con- 
solidated government,  by  the  manifest  subversion  of  the 
principle  that  constitutes  a  union  of  States,  which  are  sover- 
eign and  independent,  except  in  the  specific  objects  of  con- 
federation? These  words  have  a  plain  and  positive  meaning, 
which  could  not  be  misunderstood  by  those  who  employed 
them;  and  therefore.  Sir,  it  is  fair  and  reasonable  to  infer, 
that  it  was  in  contemplation  of  the  framers  of  this  system,  to 
absorb  and  abolish  the  efficient  sovereignty  and  independent 
powers  of  the  several  States,  in  order  to  invigorate  and 
aggrandize  the  general  government.  The  plan  before  us, 
then,  explicitly  proposes  the  formation  of  a  new  constitution 
upon  the  original  authority  of  the  people,  and  not  an  associa- 
tion of  States  upon  the  authority  of  their  respective  govern- 
ments. On  that  ground,  we  perceive  that  it  contains  all  the 
necessary  parts  of  a  complete  system  of  government,  the  ex- 
ecutive, legislative  and  judicial  establishments;  and  when 
two  separate  governments  are  at  the  same  time  in  operation, 
over  the  same  people,  it  will  be  difficult  indeed  to  provide  for 
each  the  means  of  safety  and  defence  against  the  other;  but 
if  those  means  are  not  provided,  it  will  be  easily  foreseen, 
that  the  stronger  must  eventually  subdue  and  annihilate  the 
weaker  institution.  IvCt  us  then  examine  the  force  and  in- 
fluence of  the  new  system,  and  enquire  whether  the  small 
remnant  of  power  left  to  the  States  can  be  adequate  even  to 
the  trifling  charge  of  its  own  preservation.  Here,  Sir,  we 
find  the  right  of  making  laws  for  every  purpose  is  invested  in 
the  future  governors  of  America,  and  in  this  is  included  the 
uncontrolled  jurisdiction  over  the  purses  of  the  people.  The 
power  of  raising  money  is  indeed  the  soul,  the  vital  prop  of 
legislation,  without  which  legislation  itself  cannot  for  a 
moment   exist.     It   will,     however,     be   remarked   that    the 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  269 

power  of  taxation,  though  extended  to  the  general  govern- 
ment, is  not  taken  from  the  States  individually.  Yes,  Sir! — 
but  it  will  be  remembered  that  the  r.ational  government  may 
take  from  the  people  just  what  they  please,  and  if  anything 
should  afterwards  remain,  then  indeed  the  exigencies  of  the 
State  governments  may  be  supplied  from  the  scanty  gleanings 
of  the  harvest.  Permit  me  now,  Sir,  to  call  your  attention 
to  the  powers  enumerated  in  the  8th  section  of  the  first  arti- 
cle, and  particularly  to  that  clause  which  authorizes  the  pro- 
posed Congress,  ' '  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts 
and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  de- 
fence and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States."  With  such 
powers,  Mr.  President,  what  cannot  the  future  governors  ac- 
complish? It  will  be  said,  perhaps,  that  the  treasure,  thus 
accumulated,  is  raised  and  appropriated  for  the  general  wel- 
fare and  the  common  defence  of  the  States;  but  may  not  this 
pretext  be  easily  perverted  to  other  purposes,  since  those  very 
men  who  raise  and  appropriate  the  taxes,  are  the  only  judges 
of  what  shall  be  deemed  the  general  welfare  and  common  de- 
fence of  the  national  government?  If  then,  Mr.  President, 
they  have  unlimited  power  to  drain  the  wealth  of  the  people 
in  every  channel  of  taxation,  whether  by  imposts  on  our 
commercial  intercourse  with  foreign  nations,  or  by  direct 
levies  on  the  people,  I  repeat  it,  that  this  system  must  be  too 
formidable  for  any  single  State,  or  even  for  a  combination  of 
the  States,  should  an  attempt  be  made  to  break  and  destroy 
the  yoke  of  domination  and  tyranny  which  it  will  hereafter 
set  up.  If,  indeed,  the  spirit  of  men,  once  inflamed  with  the 
knowledge  of  freedom,  should  occasionally  blaze  out  in  re- 
monstrance, opposition  and  force,  these  symptoms  would 
naturally  excite  the  jealousy  of  their  rulers,  and  tempt  them 
to  proceed  in  the  career  of  usurpation,  till  the  total  destruc- 
tion of  every  principle  of  liberty  should  furnish  a  fit  security 
for  the  exercise  of  arbitrary  power.  The  money  which  has 
been  raised  from  the  people,  may  then  be  effectually  em- 
ployed to  keep  them  in  a  state  of  slavish  subjection:  the 
militia,  regulated  and  commanded  by  the  officers  of  the  gen- 
eral government,  will  be  warped  from  the  patriotic  nature  of 


2/0  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

their  institution,  and  a  standing  army,  that  most  prevailing 
instrument  of  despotism,  will  be  ever  ready  to  enforce  obedi- 
ence to  a  government  by  which  it  is  raised,  supported  and 
enriched.  If,  under  such  circumstances,  the  several  States 
should  presume  to  assert  their  undelegated  rights,  I  ask  again 
what  balance  remains  with  them  to  counteract  the  encroach- 
ments of  so  potent  a  superior?  To  assemble  a  military  force 
would  be  impracticable;  for  the  general  government,  foreseeing 
the  attempt  would  anticipate  the  means,  by  the  exercise  of  its 
indefinite  control  over  the  purses  of  the  people;  and,  in  order 
to  act  upon  the  consciences  as  well  as  the  persons  of  men,  we 
find  it  is  expressly  stipulated,  that  every  officer  of  the  State 
government  shall  be  sworn  to  support  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Hence  likewise.  Sir,  I  conclude  that  in  every 
point  of  rivalship,  in  every  contention  for  power  on  the  one 
hand  and  for  freedom  on  the  other,  the  event  must  be  favor- 
able to  the  views  and  pretensions  of  a  government  gifted  with 
so  decisive  a  pre-eminence.  Let  us,  however,  regard  this 
subject  in  another  light.  What,  Mr.  President,  will  be  the 
feelings  and  ideas  of  the  people,  when  by  the  operation  of  the 
proposed  system,  they  are  exposed  to  such  accumulated  ex- 
pense, for  the  maintenance  of  the  general  government?  Is 
it  not  easy  to  foresee,  that  however  the  States  may  be  dis- 
posed individually  to  preserve  the  parade  of  independence 
and  sovereignty,  the  people  themselves  will  become  indiffer- 
ent, and  at  last,  averse  to  the  continuance  of  an  expensive 
form,  from  which  they  derive  no  advantage?  For,  Sir,  the 
attachment  of  citizens  to  their  government  and  its  laws  is 
founded  upon  the  benefits  which  they  derive  from  them,  and 
it  will  last  no  longer  than  the  duration  of  the  power  to  con- 
fer those  benefits.  When,  therefore,  the  people  of  the  respec- 
tive States  shall  find  their  governments  grown  torpid,  and 
divested  of  the  means  to  promote  their  welfare  and  interests, 
they  will  not,  Sir,  vainly  idolize  a  shadow,  nor  disburse  their 
hard  earned  wealth  without  the  prospect  of  a  compensation. 
The  constitution  of  the  States  having  become  weak  and  use- 
less to  every  beneficial  purpose,  will  be  suffered  to  dwindle 
and  decay,  and  thus  if  the  governors  of  the  Union  are  not 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  271 

too  impatient  for  the  accomplishment  of  unrivalled  and  ab- 
solute dominion,  the  destruction  of  State  jurisdiction  will  be 
produced  by  its  own  insignificance.  Having  now,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, shown  that  eventually  this  system  will  establish  a  con- 
solidated government,  though  the  intention  is  not  expressly 
avowed,  I  will  take  some  notice  of  the  honorable  member's 
principle,  culled  from  the  mode  of  election  which  is  here  pre- 
scribed. Sir,  we  do  not  upon  this  occasion  contend  for  forms, 
which  it  is  certain  may  exist  long  after  the  substance  has  for- 
ever perished.  It  is  well  remembered  that  the  Roman  senate 
continued  to  meet  in  all  its  ceremonies,  long  after  they  had 
lost  their  power,  and  the  liberty  of  Rome  had  been  sacrificed 
to  the  most  horrid  tyranny.  Such,  Sir,  must  be  the  case  with 
the  State  legislature,  which  will  necessarily  degenerate  into 
a  mere  name,  or  at  most  settle  in  a  formal  board  of  electors, 
periodically  assembled  to  exhibit  the  servile  farce  of  filling 
up  the  Federal  representation. 

Mr.  M'Kean.  The  first  objection  ofiered,  Mr.  President, 
to  the  adoption  of  the  proposed  system,  arises  from  the  omis- 
sion of  a  bill  of  rights,  and  the  gentlemen  in  the  opposition 
have  gone  (contrary,  I  think,  to  their  former  wishes,  which 
were  to  discuss  the  plan  minutely,  section  after  section,)  from 
the  immediate  objects  of  the  first  article  into  an  investigation 
of  the  whole  system.  However,  as  they  have  taken  this  wide 
and  extensive  path,  I  shall,  though  reluctantly,  pursue  them. 
It  appears  then.  Sir,  that  there  are  but  seven  nations  in  the 
world  which  have  incorporated  a  bill  or  declaration  of 
rights  into  their  system  of  government.  The  ancients 
were  unacquainted  with  any  instrument  of  that  kind  and 
till  the  recent  establishment  of  the  thirteen  United  States, 
the  moderns,  except  Great  Britain  and  Poland  (if  the  Pacta 
Conventa  of  that  kingdom  may  be  considered),  have  not  rec- 
ognized its  utility.  Hence,  Sir,  if  any  argument  is  to  be 
drawn  from  the  example  of  other  countries,  we  find  that  far 
the  greatest  number,  and  those  most  eminent  for  their  power 
and  wisdom,  have  not  deemed  a  declaration  of  rights  in  any 
degree  essential  to  the  institution  of  government  or  the  pres- 
ervation of  civil  liberty.     But,  Sir,  it  has  already  been  in- 


272  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

controvertibly  shown  that  on  the  present  occasion  a  bill  of 
rights  was  totally  unnecessary,  and  that  it  might  be  accom- 
panied with  some  inconveniency  and  danger,  if  there  was  any 
defect  in  the  attempt  to  enumerate  the  privileges  of  the  peo- 
ple. This  system  proposes  a  union  of  thirteen  sovereign  and 
independent  states,  in  order  to  give  dignity  and  energy  to  the 
transaction  of  their  common  concerns;  it  would  be  idle  there- 
fore to  countenance  the  idea  that  any  other  powers  were  dele- 
gated to  the  general  government  than  those  specified  in  the 
constitution  itself,  which,  as  I  have  before  observed,  amounts 
in  fact  to  a  bill  of  rights — a  declaration  of  the  people  in  what 
manner  they  choose  to  be  governed.  I  am  happy,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, to  find  that  no  objection  has  been  taken  to  the  forms  and 
structure  of  the  proposed  system,  to  the  two  branches  of  leg- 
islation, the  unity  of  the  executive  power,  and  the  qualified 
negative  upon  laws  which  is  vested  in  the  president.  Objec- 
tions upon  the  subject,  indeed,  might  have  easily  been  an- 
swered, since  it  is  evident  without  the  distribution  of  powers 
here  made,  the  legislature  would  naturally  have  absorbed  the 
authority  of  every  other  department,  but  particularly  of  the 
executive.  It  has,  I  am  persuaded,  been  satisfactorily  proved 
by  my  honorable  colleague,  that  the  suggestion  which  repre- 
sent this  system  as  being  expressly  calculated  to  annihilate 
the  soverignty  and  independence  of  the  States,  is  groundless 
and  delusive;  for  he  made  it  evident  the  existence  of  the  States 
is  a  thing  without  which  the  federal  functions  cannot  be  or- 
ganized and  supplied,  and  therefore,  the  dissolution  of  the 
individual  and  general  government  must  be  concurrent — if 
the  state  legislatures  fail,  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
must  likewise  be  at  an  end,  inasmuch  as  the  annihilation  of 
that  power  which  is  alone  competent  to  elect,  must  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  annihilation  of  the  body  which  is  the  object  of 
its  election.  But  it  is  argued  that  the  power  of  changing  the 
time  and  place  of  elections,  transfers  to  Congress  an  authority 
which  ought  exclusively  to  reside  in  the  respective  states,  and 
which  will  eventually  enable  that  body  to  act  independent  of 
the  several  governments.  In  this  respect,  Sir,  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  in  the  first  instance  the  states  are  authorized 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  273 

to  regulate  the  time,  place  and  proceedings  of  elections,  and 
while  they  act  with  propriety,  there  can  be  little  reason  to 
suppose  Congress  will  officiously  interfere.  But  if,  as  it  has 
been  suggested  by  the  honorable  member  from  the  city,  an 
inconvenient  situation  should  be  appointed  for  holding  the 
election,  or  if  the  time  and  manner  should  be  made  inconsis- 
tent with  the  principles  of  a  pure  and  constitutional  election, 
can  it  be  doubted  that  the  federal  government  ought  to  be 
enabled  to  make  the  necessary  reform  in  a  business  so  essen- 
tial to  its  own  preservation  and  prosperity?  If,  for  instance, 
the  states  should  direct  the  suffrage  of  their  citizens  to  be 
delivered  viva  voce,  is  it  not  necessary  that  the  Congress 
should  be  authorized  to  change  that  mode,  so  injurious  to 
the  freedom  of  election,  into  the  mode  by  ballot  so  happily 
calculated  to  preserve  the  suffrages  of  the  citizens  from  bias 
and  influence?  This  was  one  object,  I  am  persuaded,  which 
weighed  with  the  late  convenaion  in  framing  this  clause;  and 
we  farther  collect  their  solicitude  to  prevent  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, an  undue  influence  of  wealth  and  talents  in  the  impor- 
tant choice  of  representatives,  from  the  regulation  which 
expressly  declares  that  the  day  of  election  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States.  By  this  means  it  is  evident 
that  the  influence  which  is  naturally  acquired  by  extraordi- 
nary talents,  activity  and  wealth,  will  be  restricted  in  its 
operation,  and  the  great  men  of  one  district  deprived  of  all 
opportunity  to  interfere  in  the  elections  of  another.  Review- 
ing then,  Sir,  the  objections  to  the  power  given  to  the  pro- 
posed government  for  superintending  the  time,  place  and 
manner  of  choosing  its  members,  they  seem  to  be  the  off- 
spring of  fancy,  unsupported  by  real  or  probable  argument, 
while  the  power  itself  is  proved  to  be  a  wise  and  rational  sub- 
ject of  delegation.  It  is  next  said,  Mr.  President,  and  it  is 
reasoned  upon  as  a  fact,  that  the  Congress  will  enjoy  over  the 
thirteen  States  an  uncontrolled  power  of  legislation  in  all 
cases  whatsoever;  and  it  is  repeated,  again  and  again,  in  one 
common  phrase,  that  the  future  governors  may  do  what  they 
please  with  the  purses  of  the  people,  for  there  is  neither  re- 
striction nor  reservation  in  the  constitution  which  they  will 
18 


274  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

be  appointed  to  administer.  Sir,  there  is  not  a  power  given 
in  the  article  before  us  that  is  not  in  its  expression,  clear, 
plain,  and  accurate,  and  in  its  nature  proper  and  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  great  objects  of  the  union.  To  support  this 
assertion,  permit  me  to  recapitulate  the  contents  of  the  arti- 
cle immediately  before  us.  First,  then,  it  is  declared  that 
"the  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes, 
duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for 
the  common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States."  Thus,  Sir,  as  it  is  not  the  object  of  this  govern- 
ment merely  to  make  laws  for  correcting  wicked  and  unruly 
men;  but  to  protect  the  citizens  of  an  extensive  empire  from 
exterior  force  and  injury,  it  was  necessary  that  powers  should 
be  given  adequate  to  the  discharge  of  so  important  a  duty. 
But  the  gentlemen  exclaim  that  here  lies  the  source  of  ex- 
cessive taxation,  and  that  the  people  will  be  plundered  and 
oppressed.  What  is  there,  however,  that  should  render  it  a 
more  dangerous  trust  in  the  hands  of  the  general  than  of  a 
particular  government?  For,  is  it  not  as  much  in  the  power 
of  the  State  legislatures  at  this  day  to  do  all  this  mischief,  as 
it  will  be  hereafter  in  the  power  of  Congress?  The  truth  is. 
Sir,  that  the  great  restraint  upon  excessive  taxation  arises 
from  this  consideration,  that  the  same  act  by  which  a  repre- 
sentative imposes  a  tax  upon  his  constituents,  extends  to 
himself  and  all  his  connections,  friends  and  acquaintance, 
so  that  he  never  will  attempt  to  lay  a  greater  burthen  upon 
the  people  than  he  is  convinced  is  necessary  for  the  public 
service  and  easy  to  be  borne.  Besides  this  natural  security, 
which  applies  equally  to  the  individual  and  the  general  gov- 
ernment of  the  States,  the  people  will,  from  time  to  time, 
have  it  in  their  power  to  remove  those  persons  who  have  pro- 
moted any  measure  that  tends  to  injure  and  oppress  them. 
In  short.  Sir,  it  seems  that  the  honorable  members  are  so 
afraid  the  Congress  will  do  some  mischief,  that  they  are  de- 
termined to  deny  them  the  power  to  do  any  good.  But  we 
must  divest  ourselves  of  this  extravagant  jealousy,  and  re- 
member that  it  is  necessary  to  repose  some  degree  of  confi- 
dence in  the  administration  of  a  g-overnment,  from  which  we 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  275 

expect  the  revival  of  commerce,  the  encouragement  of  arts, 
and  the  general  happiness  of  the  people.  To  whose  judg- 
ment, indeed,  could  be  so  properly  referred  the  determination 
of  what  is  necessary  to  accomplish  those  important  objects,  as 
the  judgment  of  a  Congress  elected,  either  directly  or  in- 
directly, by  all  the  citizens  of  the  United  States?  For  if  the 
people  discharge  their  duty  to  themselves,  the  persons  that 
compose  that  body  will  be  the  wisest  and  best  m.en  amongst 
us; — the  wisest  to  discover  the  means  of  common  defence  and 
general  welfare,  and  the  best  to  carry  those  means  into  exe- 
cution, without  guile,  injustice  or  oppression.  But  it  is  not 
remarkable,  ]\Ir.  President,  that  the  power  of  raising  money 
which  is  thought  dangerous  in  the  proposed  system,  is,  in 
fact,  possessed  by  the  present  Congress,  tho'  a  single  house 
without  checks,  and  without  responsibility.  Let  us  now 
proceed,  Sir,  to  the  succeeding  detail  of  the  powers  of 
the  proposed  government.  That  Congress  shall  have  the 
power  to  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States, 
is  not  objected  to;  nor  are  the  powers  to  regulate  trade,  to 
establish  a  general  rule  of  naturalization,  and  to  enact  uni- 
form laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies.  The  power  to 
coin  money  and  regulate  its  value,  must  be  esteemed  highly 
advantageous  to  the  States,  for  hitherto  its  fluctuation  has 
been  productive  of  great  confusion  and  fraudulent  finesse. 
But  when  this  power  has  established  a  certain  medium 
throughout  the  United  States,  we  shall  know  the  extent  and 
operation  of  our  contracts,  in  what  manner  we  are  to  pay  or 
to  be  paid;  no  illicit  practice  will  expose  property  to  a  sudden 
and  capricious  depreciation,  and  the  traveller  will  not  be  em- 
barrassed with  the  different  estimates  of  the  same  coin  in  the 
different  districts  through  which  he  passes.  The  punishment 
of  forgery,  and  the  establishment  of  post-offices  and  post 
roads,  are  subjects  confessedly  proper  to  be  comprehended 
within  the  federal  jurisdiction;  and  the  power  of  securing  to 
authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their  writings 
and  discoveries,  could  only  with  effect  be  exercised  by  the 
Congress.  For,  Sir,  the  laws  of  the  respective  States  could 
only  operate  within  their  respective  boundaries,  and  there- 


2y6  The  Debate  in  tJie  Conveiition. 

fore,  a  work  which  had  cost  the  author  his  whole  life  to  com- 
plete, when  published  in  one  State,  however  it  might  there 
be  secured,  could  easily  be  carried  into  another  State,  in 
which  a  republication  would  be  accompanied  with  neither 
penalty  nor  punishment — a  circumstance  manifestly  injurious 
to  the  author  in  particular,  and  to  the  cause  of  science  in 
general.  The  next  powers  enumerated  are  those  for  consti- 
tuting tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court,  for  defining 
and  punishing  piracies  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations, 
and  for  declaring  war,  to  which  no  objection  has  been  made, 
and,  I  am  persuaded,  none  can  be  made  v/itli  reason  and 
propriety.  But,  Sir,  the  power  to  raise  and  support  armies 
has  occasioned  infinite  opposition,  and  has  been  clothed  in  all 
the  terrors  which  a  jealous  and  heated  imagination  could  con- 
ceive. Is  it  not  necessary,  however,  Mr.  President,  that  some 
power  should  exist  capable  of  collecting  and  directing  the 
national  strength  against  foreign  force,  Indian  depredations, 
or  domestic  insurrection  ?  If  that  power  is  necessary,  where 
could  it  otherwise  reside,  what  other  body  is  competent  to 
carry  it  efiectually  into  operation!  For  my  part,  Sir,  I  can 
perceive  that  the  power  is  absolutely  necessary  to  support  the 
sovereignty  and  preserve  the  peace  of  the  union,  and,  there- 
fore, I  will  not  idly  argue  against  its  use,  from  the  possible 
abuse — an  argument  which,  as  it  applies  to  every  other  power 
as  well  as  that  under  our  immediate  consideration,  would 
supersede  all  the  attributes  of  government,  and  defeat  every 
purpose  of  society.  Having  thus,*  Mr.  President,  recapitu- 
lated the  powers  delegated  by  the  proposed  constitution,  it  ap- 
pears to  me  that  they  are  necessary  to  the  objects  of  the  union, 
and  therefore  entitled  to  our  confirmation.  Nor  am  I,  Sir, 
impressed  with  the  opinion  which  has  given  so  much  pain 
to  the  worthy  gentlemen  in  the  "opposition,  that  the  powers 
are  so  vaguely  expressed,  so  indefinite  and  extensive  in  their 
nature,  that  they  may  hereafter  be  stretched  to  every  act  of 
legislation,  and  construed  to  imply  something  beyond  what 
is  here  specified.  To  evince  that  the  powers  enumerated  in 
this  article  are  all  the  powers  given  to  the  proposed  Congress, 

*From  the  Penusylvania  Herald,  December  26,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventtoit.  277 

we  need  only  refer  to  the  clause  in  the  section  which  I  have 
just  discussed,  that  grants  to  that  body  a  right  of  exclusive 
jurisdiction  in  any  district  of  ten  miles,  which  shall  hereafter 
with  the  consent  of  the  inhabitants  become  the  seat  of  federal 
government.  Does  not  this  clearly  prove.  Sir,  that  their 
right  of  exclusive  jurisdiction  is  restricted  to  that  district, 
and  with  respect  to  the  United  States  at  large,  their  jurisdic- 
tion must  be  measured  by  the  powers  actually  contained  in 
the  instrument  before  us?  For  no  proposition  can  surely  be 
more  clear  than  this,  that  in  every  grant  whatever  is  not 
mentioned  must,  from  the  nature  of  the  thing,  be  considered 
as  excluded.  But,  Sir,  we  are  repeatedly  told  that  however 
specious  the  enumeration  may  be,  yet  by  the  sixth  article,  a 
general  authority  is  given  to  the  acts  of  the  proposed  govern- 
ment, which  renders  its  powers  supreme  and  unlimited.  Let 
us  attend  to  this  assertion  and  compare  it  with  the  article  re- 
ferred to.  There  it  is  said,  Mr.  President,  that  "this  consti- 
tution and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made 
in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land;  and  the  judges  in  every  state  shall 
be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of 
any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  Now,  Sir,  what 
does  this  prove?  The  meaning  which  appears  to  be  plain 
and  well  expressed,  is  simply  this,  that  Congress  have  the 
power  of  making  laws  upon  any  subject  over  which  the  pro- 
posed plan  gives  them  a  jurisdiction,  and  that  those  laws  thus 
made  in  pursuance  of  the  constitution,  shall  be  binding  upon 
the  States.  With  respect  to  treaties,  I  believe  there  is  no 
nation  in  the  world  in  which  they  are  not  considered  as  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land,  and  consequently,  obligatory  upon 
all  judges  and  magistrates.  They  are  a  common  concern,  and 
obedience  to  them  ought  to  be  a  common  duty.  As,  indeed, 
the  interest  of  all  the  States  must  be  uniformly  in  the  con- 
templation of  Congress,  why  should  not  that  body  be  author- 
ized to  legislate  for  all  ?  I  earnestly  hope.  Sir,  that  the  stat- 
utes of  the  federal  government  will  last  till  they  become  the 
common  law  of  the  land,  as  excellent  and  as  much  valued  as 


278  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

that  which  we  have  hitherto  fondly  denominated  the  birth- 
right of  an  American.  Such,  Mr.  President,  are  the  objects 
to  which  the  powers  of  the  proposed  government  extend. 
Nor  is  it  entirely  left  to  this  evident  principle,  that  nothing 
more  is  given  than  is  expressed,  to  circumscribe  the  federal 
authority.  For,  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article,  we 
find  the  powers  so  qualified  that  not  a  doubt  can  remain.  In 
the  first  clause  of  that  section,  there  is  a  provision  made  for 
an  event  which  must  gratify  the  feelings  of  every  friend  to 
humanity.  The  abolition  of  slavery  is  put  within  the  reach 
of  the  federal  government.  And  when  we  consider  the  situ- 
ation and  circumstances  of  the  southern  states,  every  man  of 
candor  will  find  more  reason  to  rejoice  that  the  power  should 
be  given  at  all,  than  to  regret  that  its  exercise  should  be  post- 
poned for  twenty  years.  Though  Congress  will  have  power 
to  declare  war,  it  is  here  stipulated  that  "the  privilege  of  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  when  in 
cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  may  require 
it;"  and  men  will  not  be  exposed  to  have  their  actions  con- 
strued into  crimes  by  subsequent  and  retrospective  laws,  for 
it  is  expressly  declared  that  "no  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post 
facto  law  shall  be  passed."  Though  Congress  will  have 
the  power  to  lay  duties  and  taxes,  yet,  "no  capitation  or 
other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the 
census  or  actual  enumeration  of  the  states,  nor  can  any  tax 
or  duty  be  laid  on  articles  of  exportation."  Thiswise  reg- 
ulation. Sir,  has  been  successfully  practiced  by  England  and 
Ireland,  while  the  commerce  of  Spain  by  a  different  conduct 
has  been  weakened  and  destroyed.  The  next  restriction 
on  the  powers  of  Congress  respects  the  appropriation  of  the 
public  funds.  "For  no  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the 
treasury,  but  in  consequence  of  appropriations  made  by 
law;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from 
time  to  time."  What  greater  security  could  be  required  or 
given  upon  this  important  subject?  First,  the  money  must 
be  appropriated  by  law,  then  drawn  for  according  to  that 
appropriation,  and  lastly,  from  time  to  time,  an  account  of 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  279 

the  receipts  and  expenditures  must  be  submitted  to  the  peo- 
ple, who  will  thus  be  enabled  to  judge  of  the  conduct  of  their 
rulers,  and,  if  they  see  cause  to  object  to  the  use  or  the  excess 
of  the  sums  raised,  they  may  express  their  wishes  or  disappro- 
bation to  the  legislature  in  petitions  or  remonstrances,  which, 
if  just  and  reasonable,  cannot  fail  to  be  effectual.  Thus,  Sir, 
if  any  power  is  given,  you  cannot  in  my  opinion  give  less — 
for  less  would  be  inadequate  to  the  great  objects  of  the 
government,  and  would  neither  enable  Congress  to  pay  the 
debts,  or  provide  for  the  common  defence  of  the  Union.  The 
last  restriction  mentioned  prohibits  Congress  "from  granting 
titles  of  nobility,  and  the  officers  of  the  proposed  government 
from  accepting,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  any  present, 
emolument,  office  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any 
king,  prince,  or  foreign  State. ' '  The  section  which  follows 
these  qualifications  of  the  powers  of  Congress,  prescribes  some 
necessary  limits  to  the  powers  of  the  several  States;  among 
which,  I  find  with  particular  satisfaction,  it  is  declared  that 
"no  State  shall  emit  bills  of  credit,  or  make  anything  but 
gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts."  By  this 
means.  Sir,  some  security  will  be  offered  for  the  discharge  of 
honest  contracts,  and  an  end  put  to  the  pernicious  specula- 
tion upon  paper  emissions — a  medium  which  has  undermined 
the  morals,  and  relaxed  the  industry  of  the  people,  and  from 
which  one-half  of  the  controversies  in  our  courts  of  justice 
has  arisen.  Upon  the  whole,  Mr.  President,  I  must  repeat, 
that  I  perceive  nothing  in  this  system  which  can  alarm  or 
intimidate  the  sincerest  friend  to  the  liberties  of  his  country. 
The  powers  given  to  the  government  are  necessary  to  its 
existence,  and  to  the  political  happiness  of  the  people — while 
the  objections  which  are  offered,  arise  from  an  evident  per- 
version of  its  principles,  and  the  presumption  of  a  meaning 
which  neither  the  framers  of  the  system,  nor  the  sys- 
tem itself,  ever  meant.  True  it  is,  Sir,  that  a  form  more 
pleasing,  and  more  beneficial  to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
might  be  devised;  but  let  it  be  remembered  that  this  truth 
likewise  applies  to  each  of  our  sister  States,  whose  separate 
interests  have  been  proportionally  sacrificed  to  the  general 


28o  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

welfare.  And  after  all  Mr.  President,  though  a  good 
system  is  certainly  a  blessing,  yet  the  wealth,  the  prosperity, 
and  the  freedom  of  the  people,  must  ultimately  depend  upon 
the  administration  of  the  best  government.  The  wisdom, 
probity  and  patriotism  of  the  rulers,  will  ever  be  the  criterion 
of  public  prosperity;  and  hence  it  is,  that  despotism,  if  well 
administered,  is  the  best  form  of  government  invented  by 
human  ingenuity.  We  have  seen  nations  prosperous  and 
happy  under  monarchies,  aristocracies,  and  governments 
compounded  of  these,  and  to  what  can  we  ascribe  their  felic- 
ity, but  the  wise  and  prudent  conduct  of  those  who  exercise 
the  powers  of  government?  For  experience  will  demonstrate 
that  the  most  perfect  system  may  be  so  perverted  as  to  pro- 
duce poverty  and  misery,  and  the  most  despotic  so  executed 
as  to  disseminate  affluence  and  happiness  among  the  people. 
But,  Sir,  perfection  is  not  to  be  expected  in  the  business  of 
this  life,  and  it  is  so  ordered  by  the  wisdom  of  Providence, 
that  as  our  stay  in  this  world  seldom  exceeds  three  score  and 
ten  years,  we  may  not  become  too  reluctant  to  part  with  its 
enjoyments,  but  by  reflecting  upon  the  imperfections  of  the 
present,  learn  in  time  to  prepare  for  the  perfections  of  a 
future  state.  I^et  us  then,  Mr.  President,  be  content  to  ac- 
cept this  system  as  the  best  which  can  be  obtained.  Every 
man  may  think,  and  many  a  man  has  said,  that  he  could 
make  it  better;  but.  Sir,  as  I  observed  on  a  former  occasion 
with  respect  to  religion,  this  is  nothing  more  than  opinion, 
and  every  person  being  attached  to  his  own,  it  will  be  difficult 
indeed  to  make  any  number  of  men  correspond  in  the  same 
objects  of  amendment.  The  excellent  letter  which  accom- 
panies the  proposed  system,  will  furnish  a  useful  lesson  upon 
this  occasion.  It  deserves  to  be  read  with  attention,  and 
considered  with  candor.  Allow  me  therefore.  Sir,  to  close 
the  trouble  which  I  have  given  you  in  discussing  the  merits 
of  the  plan,  with  a  perusal  of  this  letter — in  the  second  para- 
graph of  which  the  reason  is  assigned  for  deviating  from  a 
.single  body  for  the  federal  government. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  281 

IN  CONVENTION. 

Sir:  We  have  now  the  honor  to  submit  to  the  consideration  of  the  United 
States  in  Congress  assembled,  that  Constitution  which  has  appeared  to  us 
the  most  adviseable. 

The  friends  of  our  country  have  long  seen  and  desired  that  the  power  of 
making  war,  peace  and  treaties,  that  of  levying  money  and  regulating  com- 
merce, and  the  correspondent  executive  and  judicial  authorities,  should  be 
fully  and  effectually  vested  in  the  general  government  of  the  Union;  but  the 
impropriety  of  delegating  such  extensive  trust  to  one  body  of  men  is  evi- 
dent.    Hence  results  the  necessity  of  a  different  organization. 

It  is  obviously  impracticable  in  the  federal  government  of  these  States, 
to  secure  all  rights  of  independent  sovereignty  to  each  and  yet  provide  for 
the  interest  and  safety  of  all.  Individuals  entering  into  society  must  give 
up  a  share  of  liberty  to  preserve  the  rest.  The  magnitude  of  the  sacrifice 
must  depend  as  as  well  on  sitviation  and  circumstances,  as  on  the  object  to 
be  obtained.  It  is  at  all  times  difficult  to  draw  with  precision  the  line  be- 
tween those  rights  which  must  be  surrendered  and  those  which  may  be  re- 
served; and  on  the  present  occasion  this  difficulty  was  increased  by  a  differ- 
ence among  the  several  States  as  to  their  situation,  extent,  habits  and 
particular  interests.  In  all  our  deliberations  on  this  subject  we  kept  steadily 
in  our  view  that  which  appears  to  us  the  greatest  interest  of  every  true 
American,  the  consolidation  of  our  Union,  in  which  is  involved  our  prosper- 
ity, felicity,  safety,  perhaps  our  national  existence.  This  important  consid- 
eration, seriously  and  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds,  led  each  State  in  the 
convention  to  be  less  rigid  on  points  of  inferior  magnitude  than  might  have 
been  otherwise  expected,  and  thus  the  Constitution  which  we  now  present  is 
the  result  of  a  spirit  of  amity,  and  of  that  mutual  deference  and  concession 
which  the  peculiarity  of  our  political  situation  rendered  indispensable. 

That  it  will  meet  the  full  and  entire  approbation  of  every  State  is  not,  per- 
haps, to  be  expected;  but  each  will  doubtless  consider  that,  had  her  interests 
been  alone  consulted,  the  consequences  might  have  been  particularly  disa- 
greeable or  injurious  to  others;  that  it  is  liable  to  as  few  exceptions  as  could 
reasonably  have  been  expected,  we  hope  and  believe;  that  it  may  promote 
the  lasting  welfare  of  that  country  so  dear  to  us  all,  and  secure  her  freedom 
and  happiness,  is  our  most  ardent  wish.  With  great  respect,  we  have  the 
honor  to  be,  Sir,  Your  Excellency's  most  obedient  humble  servants. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President. 
By  the  unanimous  Order  of  Convention. 

I  confess,  Sir,  that  reading  this  letter  and  examining  the 
work  to  which  it  refers,  though  there  are  some  points  that  I 
might  wish  had  been  otherwise,  yet  upon  the  whole,  I  am 
struck  with  wonder  and  admiration  that  this  Constitution 
should  have  been  rendered  so  unexceptionable  as  it  is,  and 
that  so  many  men,  the  representatives  of  States  differing  es- 
sentially in  their  views  and  interests,  should  have  concurred 
in  presenting  it  to  their  country. 


282  The  Debate  in  the  Convention, 

The  convention  adjourned  till  Friday  at  half  past  nine 
o'clock,  having  first  agreed  to  meet  in  the  convention  room 
to-morrow  morning,  in  order  to  attend  to  the  exercises  per- 
formed at  the  German  Lutheran  church. 

On  Wednesday  [28th]*  Mr.  M'Kean  closed  a  long  speech 
on  the  legislative  article  of  the  new  constitution  with  this 
striking  observation:  "Though  a  good  system  of  government 
is  certainly  a  blessing,  yet  it  is  on  the  administration  of  the 
best  system  that  the  freedom,  wealth  and  happiness  of  the 
people  depend.  Despotism,  if  wisely  administered,  is  the 
best  foinn  of  government  invented  by  the  ingenuity  of  man^ 
and  we  find  that  the  people  under  absolute  and  limited  mon- 
archies, under  aristocracies  and  mixed  governments,  are  as 
contented  and  as  prosperous  as  we  are,  owing,  undoubtedly, 
to  the  wisdom  and  virtue  of  their  rulers.  In  short,  the  best 
government  may  be  so  conducted  as  to  produce  misery  and 
disgrace,  and  the  worst  so  administered  as  to  ensure  dignity 
and  happiness  to  a  nation." 

On  the  same  day  Mr.  Smilie,  in  an  elegant,  ingenious  and 
argumentative  speech,  traced  some  of  the  leading  defects  in  the 
constitution,  and  endeavored  to  show  that,  if  not  in  express 
terms,  yet  by  inevitable  consequence,  it  would  terminate  in 
a  consolidation  and  not  a  confederation  of  the  States.  To 
this  objection  (which  Mr.  Wilson  agreed  if  taken  upon  true 
grounds  was  a  very  serious  and  important  one),  the  argument 
respecting  the  necessary  relation  between  the  State  legisla- 
tures and  the  federal  branches  of  government  was  repeated, 
the  latter  of  which  could  not  exist,  it  was  said,  if  the  former 
were  annihilated.  "But  (added  Mr.  Smilie)  let  us  review 
the  history  of  Rome  and  we  shall  find,  after  the  most  abso- 
lute and  horrid  tyranny  was  established  on  the  imperial 
throne,  the  ancient  forms  of  the  commonwealth  were  pre- 
served; its  senate  still  met  and  were  flattered  with  a  show  of 
authority,  but  we  know  the  power  and  dignity  of  that  once 
illustrious  body  were  dwindled  to  a  name.  So  here,  Mr. 
President,  the  shadow  of  State  government  may  long  be  re- 
tained when  the  substance  is  totally  lost  and  forgotten." 
*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  December  3d,  1787. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  2 S3 

"Liberty  and  happiness  (says  Mr.  Wilson)  have  a  powerful 
enemy  on  each  hand;  on  the  one  hand  tyranny,  on  the  other 
licentiousness.  To  guard  against  the  latter,  it  is  necessary  to 
give  the  proper  powers  to  government;  and  to  guard  against 
the  former,  it  is  necessary  that  those  powers  should  be  prop- 
erly distributed." 

"I  agree  (replies  Mr.  Smilie)  that  it  is,  or  ought  to  be,  the 
object  of  all  governments  to  fix  upon  the  intermediate  point 
between  tyranny  and  licentiousness;  and  I  confess  that  the 
plan  before  us  is  perfectly  armed  to  repel  the  latter;  but  I  be- 
lieve it  has  deviated  too  much  on  the  left  hand,  and  rather 
invites  than  guards  against  the  approaches  of  tyranny. ' ' 

Thursday^  November  2g. 

The  members  of  the  convention  being  assembled  proceeded 
agreeably  to  their  resolution  of  yesterday  to  the  church  in 
Race  street,  where  they  were  entertained  with  the  exercises 
of  the  young  gentlemen  belonging  to  the  German  Lutheran 

Academy. 

Friday^  November  jo. 

The  Convention*  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

Mr.  Whitehill.  I  confess,  Mr.  President,  that  after  the  full 
exercise  of  his  eloquence  and  ingenuity,  the  honorable  dele- 
gate to  the  late  conventionf  has  not  removed  those  objections 
which  I  formerly  submitted  to  your  consideration,  in  hopes 
of  striking,  indeed,  from  his  superior  talents  and  information, 
a  ray  of  wisdom  to  illuminate  the  darkness  of  our  doubts,  and 
to  guide  us  in  the  pursuit  of  political  truth  and  happiness. 
If  the  learned  gentleman,  however,  with  all  his  opportunities 
of  investigating  this  particular  system,  and  with  all  his  gen- 
eral knowledge  in  the  science  of  government,  has  not  been 
able  to  convert  or  convince  us,  far  be  it  from  me  to  impute 
this  failure  to  the  defects  of  his  elocution,  or  the  languor  of 
his  disposition.  It  is  no  impeachment  of  those  abilities  which 
have  been  eminently  distinguished  in  the  abstruse  disquisi- 
tions of  law,  that  they  should  fail  in  the  insidious  task  of 
supporting,  on  popular  principles,  a  government  which  origi- 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  December  29,  17S7. 
t  Mr.  Wilson. 


2S4  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

nates  in  myster>',  and  must  terminate  in  despotism.  Neither 
can  the  want  of  success,  Sir,  be  ascribed  to  the  want  of  zeal; 
for  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  eyes  have  seen,  the 
indefatigable  industry  of  the  worthy  member  in  advocating 
the  cause  which  he  has  undertaken.  But,  Mr,  President,  the 
defect  is  in  the  system  itself;  there  lies  the  evil  which  no  ar- 
gument can  palliate,  no  sophistry  can  disguise.  Permit  me, 
therefore.  Sir,  again  to  call  your  attention  to  the  principles 
which  it  contains,  and  for  a  moment  to  examine  the  ground 
upon  wdiich  those  principles  are  defended.  I  have  said,  and 
with  increasing  confidence  I  repeat,  that  the  proposed  consti- 
tution must  eventually  annihilate  the  independent  sover- 
eignty of  the  several  states.  In  answer  to  this,  the  forms  of 
election  for  supplying  the  offices  of  the  federal  head  have 
been  recapitulated;  it  has  been  thence  inferred  that  the  con- 
nection between  the  individual  and  the  general  governments 
is  of  so  indissoluble  a  nature,  that  they  must  necessarily 
stand  or  fall  together,  and,  therefore,  it  has  been  finally  de- 
clared to  be  impossible,  that  the  framers  of  this  constitution 
could  have  a  premeditated  design  to  sow,  in  the  body  of 
their  work,  the  seeds  of  its  own  destruction.  But,  Sir,  I 
think  it  may  be  clearly  proved  that  this  system  contains 
the  seeds  of  self-preservation  independent  of  all  the  forms 
referred  to  —  seeds  which  will  vegetate  and  strengthen  in 
proportion  to  the  decay  of  state  authority,  and  which  will 
ultimately  spring  up  and  overshadow  the  thirteen  common- 
wealths of  America  with  a  deadly  shade.  The  honorable 
member  from  the  city  has,  indeed,  observed  that  every  gov- 
ernment should  possess  the  means  of  its  own  preservation; 
and  this  constitution  is  possibly  the  result  of  that  proposition. 
For,  Sir,  the  first  article  comprises  the  grants  of  powers  so 
superlative  in  their  nature,  and  so  unlimited  in  their  extent, 
that  without  the  aid  of  any  other  branch  of  the  system,  a 
foundation  rests  upon  this  article  alone,  for  the  extension  of 
the  federal  jurisdiction  to  the  most  extravagant  degree  of  ar- 
bitrary sway.  It  will  avail  little  to  detect  and  deplore  the  en- 
croachments of  a  government  clothed  in  the  plenitude  of 
these  powers;  it  will  afford  no  consolation  to  reflect  that  we 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  285 

are  not  enslaved  by  the  positive  dereliction  of  our  rights; 
but  it  will  be  well  to  remember  at  this  day,  Sir,  that,  in 
effect,  we  rob  the  people  of  their  liberties,  when  we  establish  a 
power,  whose  usurpations  they  will  not  be  able  to  counteract 
or  restrict.  It  is  not  alone,  however,  the  operative  force  of 
the  powers  expressly  given  to  Congress  that  will  accomplish 
their  independence  of  the  States,  but  we  find  an  efficient 
auxiliary  in  the  clause  that  authorizes  that  body  ''to  make 
all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  foregoing  powers  and  all  other  powers  vested 
by  this  constitution  in  this  government  of  the  United  States 
or  in  any  department  or  office  thereof"  Hence,  Sir,  if  it 
should  happen,  as  the  honorable  members  from  the  city  have 
presumed,  that  by  the  neglect  or  delinquency  of  the  States, 
no  place  and  manner,  or  an  improper  place  and  manner  for 
conducting  the  elections  should  be  appointed,  will  it  not  be 
said  that  the  general  government  ought  not  for  this  reason  to 
be  destroyed?  and  will  it  not  therefore  be  necessary  for  carry- 
ing the  powers  of  this  constitution  into  execution,  that  the 
Congress  should  provide  for  its  elections  in  such  manner  as 
will  prevent  the  federal  business  from  being  frustrated  by  the 
listless  or  refractory  disposition  of  the  States  individually? 
This  event  is  in  a  great  measure  provided  for,  indeed,  by  the 
plan  itself;  for  "the  Congress  may  (constitutionally)  at  any 
time  by  law  make  or  alter  such  regulations  (that  is  the  times, 
places  and  manner  of  holding  elections  prescribed  in  each  State 
by  the  legislature  thereof)  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing 
senators. ' '  If  the  power  here  given  was  necessary  to  the  preser- 
vation of  the  proposed  government,  as  the  honorable  members 
have  contended,  does  it  not,  at  the  same  time,  furnish  the 
means  to  act  independent  of  the  connection  which  has  been 
so  often  represented  as  the  great  security  for  the  continuance 
of  the  State  sovereignties?  Under  the  sanction  of  this  clause, 
the  senators  may  hold  their  seats  as  long  as  they  live,  and 
there  is  no  authority  to  dispossess  them.  The  duration  of  the 
house  of  representatives  may  likewise  be  protracted  to  any 
period,  since  the  time  and  place  of  election  will  always  be 
adapted  to  the  objects  of  the  Congress  or  its  leading  dema- 


286  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

gogues;  and  as  that  body  will  ultimately  declare  what  shall 
constitute  the  qualifications  of  its  members,  all  the  boasted 
advantages  of  representation  must  terminate  in  idle  form  and 
expensive  parade.  If  the  voice  of  complaint  should  not  then 
be  silenced  by  the  dread  of  punishment,  easy  it  is,  neverthe- 
less, to  anticipate  the  fate  of  petitions  or  remonstrances  pre- 
sented by  the  trembling  hand  of  the  oppressed  to  the  irritated 
and  ambitious  oppressor.  Solicitation  will  be  answered  by 
those  statutes  which  are  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
and  reproach  will  be  overcome  by  the  frown  of  insolent  au- 
thority. This,  Mr.  President,  is  but  a  slight  view  of  the 
calamities  that  will  be  produced  by  the  exercise  of  those 
powers  which  the  honorable  members  from  the  city  have  en- 
deavored to  persuade  us  it  is  necessary  to  grant  to  the  new 
government  in  order  to  secure  its  own  preservation  and  to 
accomplish  the  objects  of  the  Union.  But  in  considering.  Sir, 
what  was  necessary  to  the  safety  and  energ>'  of  the  govern- 
inent,  some  attention  ought  surely  to  have  been  paid  to  the 
safety  and  freedom  of  the  people.  No  satisfactory  reason  has 
yet  been  offered  for  the  omission  of  a  bill  of  rights;  but  on  the 
contrary,  the  honorable  members  are  defeated  in  the  only 
pretext  which  they  have  been  able  to  assign,  that  everything 
which  is  not  given  is  excepted,  for  we  have  shown  that  there 
are  two  articles  expressly  reserved,  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
and  the  trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases,  and  we  have  called 
upon  them  in  vain  to  reconcile  this  reservation  with  the 
tenor  of  their  favorite  proposition.  For  if  there  was  danger 
in  the  attempt  to  enumerate  the  liberties  of  the  people,  lest  it 
should  prove  imperfect  and  destructive,  how  happens  it  that 
in  the  instances  I  have  mentioned,  that  danger  has  been  in- 
curred? Have  the  people  no  other  rights  worth  their  atten- 
tion, or  is  it  to  be  inferred,  agreeably  to  the  maxim  of  our  op- 
ponents, that  every  other  right  is  abandoned?  Surely,  Sir, 
our  language  was  competent  to  declare  the  sentiments  of  the 
people  and  to  establish  a  bar  against  the  intrusion  of  the  gen- 
eral government  in  other  respects  as  well  as  these;  and  when 
we  find  some  privileges  stipulated,  the  argument  of  danger  is 
effectually  destroyed;  and  the  argument  of  difficulty  which 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  287 

has  been  drawn  from  the  attempt  to  enumerate  every  right, 
cannot  now  be  urged  against  the  enumeration  of  more  rights 
than  this  instrument  contains.  In  short,  Mr.  President,  it  is 
our  duty  to  take  care  that  the  foundation  of  this  system  is  so 
laid  that  the  superstructure,  which  is  to  be  reared  by  other 
hands,  may  not  cast  a  gloom  upon  the  temple  of  freedom,  the 
recent  purchase  of  our  toil  and  treasure.  When,  therefore,  I 
consider  it  as  the  means  of  annihilating  the  constitutions  of 
the  several  States,  and  consequently  the  liberties  of  the  peo- 
ple, I  should  be  wanting  to  my  constituents,  to  myself  and  to 
posterity,  did  I  not  exert  every  talent  with  which  heaven  has 
endowed  me  to  counteract  the  measures  that  have  been  taken 
for  its  adoption.  That  it  was  the  design  of  the  late  federal 
convention  to  absorb  and  abolish  the  individual  sovereignty 
of  the  States,  I  seek  no  other  evidence  but  this  system ;  for  as 
the  honorable  delegate  to  that  body  has  recommended,  I  am 
also  satisfied  to  judge  of  the  tree  by  its  fruit.  When,  there- 
fore, I  behold  it  thus  systematically  constructed  for  the 
accomplishment  of  that  object,  when  I  recollect  the  talents 
of  those  who  framed  it,  I  cannot  hesitate  to  impute  to  them 
an  intention  corresponding  with  the  principles  and  operation 
of  their  own  work.  Finally,  Sir,  that  the  dissolution  of  our 
State  constitutions  will  produce  the  ruin  of  civil  liberty  is  a 
proposition  easy  to  be  maintained,  and  which  I  am  persuaded 
in  the  course  of  these  debates  will  be  incontrovertibly  estab- 
lished in  the  mind  of  every  member  whose  judgment  is  open 
to  conviction,  and  whose  vote  has  not  been  conclusively 
pledged  for  the  ratification  of  this  constitution  before  its 
merits  were  discussed. 

Mr.  Wilson.  It  is  objected*  that  the  number  of  members 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  is  too  small.  This  is  a  sub- 
ject something  embarrassing,  and  the  convention  who  framed 
the  article  felt  the  embarrassment.  Take  either  side  of  the 
question,  and  you  are  necessarily  led  into  difficulties.  A 
large  representation,  Sir,  draws  along  with  it  a  great  expense. 
We  all  know  that  expense  is  offered  as  an  objection  to  this 

*From  Lloyd's  Debates. 


288  The  Debate  in  the  Co7tveiition. 

system  of  government,  and  certainly  had  the  representation 
been  greater,  the  clamor  wonld  have  been  on  that  side,  and 
perhaps  with  some  degree  of  justice.  But  the  expense  is  not 
the  sole  objection ;  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  writers,  that  a 
deliberative  body  ought  not  to  consist  of  more  than  one  hun- 
dred members.  I  think,  however,  that  there  might  be  safety 
and  propriety  in  going  beyond  that  number;  but  certainly 
there  is  some  number  so  large,  that  it  would  be  improper  to 
increase  them  beyond  it.  The  British  House  of  Commons 
consists  of  upwards  of  five  hundred.  The  senate  of  Rome 
consisted,  it  is  said,  at  some  times  of  one  thousand  members. 
This  last  number  is  certainly  too  great. 

The  convention  endeavored  to  steer  a  middle  course,  and 
when  we  consider  the  scale  on  which  they  formed  their  calcu- 
lation, there  are  strong  reasons  why  the  representation  should 
not  have  been  larger.  On  the  ratio  that  they  have  fixed,  of 
one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  and  according  to  the  generally 
received  opinion  of  the  increase  of  population  throughout  the 
United  States,  the  present  number  of  their  inhabitants  will  be 
doubled  in  twenty-five  years,  and  according  to  that  progres- 
sive proportion,  and  the  ratio  of  one  member  for  thirty  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  the  Plouse  of  Representatives  will,  within  a 
single  century,  consist  of  more  than  six  hundred  members. 
Permit  me  to  add  a  further  observation  on  the  numbers — that 
a  large  number  is  not  so  necessary  in  this  case  as  in  the  cases 
of  state  legislatures.  In  them  there  ought  to  be  a  represen- 
tation sufficient  to  declare  the  situation  of  every  county,  town 
and  district,  and  if  of  every  individual,  so  much  the  better, 
because  their  legislative  powers  extend  to  the  particular  in- 
terest and  convenience  of  each;  but  in  the  general  govern- 
ment its  objects  are  enumerated,  and  are  not  confined  in  their 
causes  or  operations  to  a  county,  or  even  to  a  single  state. 
No  one  power  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  require  the  minute 
knowledge  of  situations  and  circumstances  necessary  in  state 
governments  possessed  of  general  legislative  authority.  These 
were  the  reasons,  Sir,  that  I  believe  had  influence  on  the  con- 
vention to  agree  to  the  number  of  thirty  thousand;  and  when 
the  inconveniences  and  conveniences  on  both  sides  are  com- 


The  Debate  in  the  Cunvention.  289 

pared,  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  what  would  be  a  number 
more  unexceptionable. 

FiHday^  November  joth. 

Mr.  Hartley.*  It  has  been  uniformly  admitted,  Sir,  by 
every  man  who  has  written  or  spoken  upon  the  subject,  that 
the  existing  confederation  of  the  vStates  is  inadequate  to  the 
duties  of  a  general  government.  The  lives,  the  liberties  and 
the  property  of  the  citizens  are  no  longer  protected  and 
secured,  so  that  necessity  compels  us  to  seek  beneath  another 
system,  some  safety  for  our  most  invaluable  rights  and  pos- 
sessions. It  is  then  the  opinion  of  many  wise  and  good  men, 
that  the  constitution  presented  by  the  late  federal  convention, 
will  in  a  great  measure  afford  the  relief  which  is  required  by 
the  wants  and  weakness  of  our  present  situation,  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  has  been  represented  as  an  instrument  to  un- 
dermine the  sovereignty  of  the  States  and  destroy  the  liber- 
ties of  the  people.  It  is  the  peculiar  duty  of  this  convention 
to  investigate  the  truth  of  those  opinions,  and  to  adopt  or  re- 
ject the  proposed  constitution,  according  to  the  result  of  that 
investigation.  For  my  part  I  freely  acknowledge,  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, that  impressed  with  a  strong  sense  of  the  public  calami- 
ties, I  regard  the  system  before  us  as  the  only  prospect  which 
promises  to  relieve  the  distresses  of  the  people  and  to  advance 
the  national  honor  and  interests  of  America.  I  shall  therefore 
offer  such  arguments  in  opposition  to  the  objections  raised  by 
the  honorable  delegates  from  Cumberland  and  Fayette,  as 
have  served  to  establish  my  judgment,  and  will,  I  hope,  com- 
municate some  information  to  the  judgment  of  the  worthy 
members  who  shall  favor  me  with  a  candid  attention.  The 
jEirst  objection  is,  that  the  proposed  system  is  not  coupled  with 
a  bill  of  rights,  and  therefore,  it  is  said,  there  is  no  security 
for  the  liberties  of  the  people.  This  objection,  Sir,  has  been 
ably  refuted  by  the  honorable  members  from  the  city,  and 
will  admit  of  little  more  animadversion  than  has  already  been 
bestowed  upon  it,  in  the  course  of  their  arguments.  It  is 
agreed,  however,  that  the  situation  of  a  British  subject,  and 
that  of  an  American  citizen  in  the  year  1776,  were  essenti- 
ally different;  but  it  does  not  appear  to  be  accurately  under- 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  January  2,  1788. 


290  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

stood  in  what  manner  the  people  of  England  became  enslaved 
before  the  reign  of  King  John.  Previonsly  to  the  Norman 
conquest,  that  nation  certainly  enjoyed  the  greatest  portion 
of  civil  liberty  then  known  in  the  world.  But  when  William, 
accompanied  by  a  train  of  courtiers  and  dependents,  seized 
upon  the  crown,  the  liberties  of  the  vanquished  were  totally 
disregarded  and  forgotten,  while  titles,  honors  and  estates, 
were  distributed  with  a  liberal  hand  among  his  needy  and 
avaricious  followers.  The  lives  and  fortunes  of  the  ancient 
inhabitants  became  thus  subject  to  the  will  of  the  usurper, 
and  no  stipulations  were  made  to  protect  and  secure  them 
from  the  most  wanton  violations.  Hence,  Sir,  arose  the 
successful  struggles  in  the  reign  of  John,  and  to  this  source 
may  be  traced  the  subsequent  exertions  of  the  people  for  the 
recovery  of  their  liberties,  when  Charles  endeavored  totally 
to  destroy,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange  at  the  celebrated  era 
of  British  revolution,  was  invited  to  support  them,  upon  the 
principles  declared  in  the  bill  of  rights.  Some  authors,  in- 
deed, have  argued  that  the  liberties  of  the  people  were  de- 
rived from  the  prince,  but  how  they  came  into  his  hands  is  a 
mystery  which  has  not  been  disclosed.  Even  on  that  princi- 
ple, however,  it  has  occasionally  been  found  necessary  to 
make  laws  for  the  security  of  the  subject — a  necessity  that 
has  produced  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  which  affords  an 
easy  and  immediate  redress  for  the  unjust  imprisonment  of  the 
person,  and  the  trial  by  jury,  which  is  the  fundamental  secu- 
rity for  every  enjoyment  that  is  valuable  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  a  freeman.  These  advantages  have  not  been  obtained 
by  the  influence  of  a  bill  of  rights,  which  after  all  we  find  is 
an  instrument  that  derives  its  validity  only  from  the  sanction 
and  ratification  of  the  prince.  How  different  then  is  our 
situation  from  the  circumstances  of  the  British  nation? 

As  soon  as  the  independence  of  America  was  declared,  in 
the  year  1776,  from  that  instant  all  our  natural  rights  were 
restored  to  us,  and  we  were  at  liberty  to  adopt  any  form  of 
government  to  which  our  views  or  our  interest  might  incline 
us.  This  truth,  expressly  recognized  by  the  act  declaring 
our  independence,  naturally  produced  another  maxim,  that 
whatever  portion  of  those  natural  rights  we  did  not  transfer 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  291 

to  the  government,  was  still  reserved  and  retained  by  the 
people ;  for,  if  no  power  was  delegated  to  the  government,  no 
right  was  resigned  by  the  people;  and  if  a  part  only  of  our 
natural  rights  was  delegated,  is  it  not  absurd  to  assert  that  we 
have  relinquished  the  whole?  Where  then  is  the  necessity 
of  a  formal  declaration,  that  those  rights  are  still  retained,  of 
the  resignation  of  which  no  evidence  can  possibly  be  pro- 
duced? Some  articles,  indeed  from  their  pre-eminence  in  the 
scale  of  political  security,  deserve  to  be  particularly  specified, 
and  these  have  not  been  omitted  in  the  system  before  us. 

The  definition  of  treason,  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and 
the  trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases,  are  here  expressly  provided 
for;   and  in  going  thus  far,  solid  foundation  has  been  laid. 

The  ingenuity  of  the  gentlemen  who  are  inimical  to  the 
proposed  constitution  may  serve  to  detect  an  error,  but  can 
it  furnish  a  remedy?  They  have  told  us  that  a  bill  of  rights 
ought  to  have  been  annexed;  but,  while  some  are  for  this 
point,  and  others  for  that,  is  it  not  evidently  impracticable  to 
frame  an  instrument  which  will  be  satisfactory  to  the  wishes 
of  every  man  who  thinks  himself  competent  to  propose  and 
obviate  objections?  Sir,  it  is  enough  for  me  that  the  great 
cardinal  points  of  a  free  government  are  here  secured  without 
the  useless  enumeration  of  privileges,  under  the  popular  ap- 
pellation of  a  bill  of  rights.  The  second  objection  which  I 
have  been  able  to  collect  from  the  arguments  of  the  honorable 
members  in  opposition  is  this,  that  annual  elections  are  not 
recognized  and  established  by  this  constitution.  I  confess, 
Mr.  President,  the  business  of  elections  is  a  ver>'  important 
object  in  the  institution  of  a  free  government;  but  I  am  of 
opinion,  that  their  frequency  must  always  depend  upon  the 
circumstances  of  the  country.  In  a  small  territory,  an  annual 
election  is  proper  and  convenient;  but  in  a  jurisdiction  ex- 
tending 1,500  miles,  through  various  climates,  even  if  prac- 
ticable, it  would  be  an  idle  and  burthensome  arrangement. 
If,  for  instance,  a  delegate  to  the  Congiess  were  obliged  to 
travel  700  or  800  miles  to  Georgia  and  Carolina,  he  could 
scarcely  have  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  appointment,  be- 
fore the  year  would  be  past,  and  his  authority  annulled.  Let 
us  look  at  the  nations  in  Europe,  and,  by  way  of  illustration. 


292  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

let  us  suppose  particularly  that  it  was  uecessary  in  Denmark 
to  meet  in  Copenhagen,  the  seat  of  government,  from  districts 
at  the  distance  of  seven  hundred  miles,  would  it  not  be  proper 
to  extend  the  period  of  service  in  proportion  to  the  time  re- 
quired for  collecting  the  scattered  members  of  the  body  politic? 
In  England,  indeed,  a  compact  and  cultivated  country,  through 
which  the  communication  is  never  interrupted,  an  annual  elec- 
tion might  be  productive  of  great  advantages,  and  could  be  at- 
tended with  few  inconveniences;  but,  as  I  have  already  repre- 
sented, the  case  must  here  be  essentially  different.  If,  then,  this 
objection  is  answered,  so  likewise  must  be  the  objection  which 
has  been  next  offered,  that  the  appropriation  of  public  moneys 
for  the  maintenance  of  a  military  force,  may  be  for  a  period  of 
ten  years,  whereas  in  England  it  is  only  for  one;  since  the  same 
reasons  which  made  it  necessary  to  deviate  from  annual  elec- 
tions, must  render  it  necessary  to  extend  those  appropriations. 
The  power  granted  to  levy  taxes  is  another  subject  for  op- 
position; and  at  first  view,  indeed,  it  may  naturally  excite 
some  astonishment.  But,  Mr.  President,  it  is  necessary  that 
those  v/ho  are  authorized  to  contract  debts  upon  the  public 
faith  should  likewise  be  invested  with  the  means  for  discharg- 
ing those  debts.  We  have  fatally  experienced  that  recom- 
mendations are  incompetent  to  that  object,  for  what  part  of 
our  foreign  obligations  have  they  hitherto  been  able  to  dis- 
charge? Let  us,  however,  suppose  that  by  the  operation  of 
federal  recommendation,  it  is  possible  to  accomplish  the  pay- 
ment of  our  existing  debts;  where  is  the  faith  so  credulous 
that  will  advance  us  another  shilling  upon  the  same  security? 
But  on  the  other  hand,  establish  a  power  which  can  discharge 
its  engagement,  and  you  insure  the  confidence  and  friendship 
of  the  world.  The  power  of  taxation  is  then  a  great  and  im- 
portant trust;  but  we  lodge  it  with  our  own  representatives, 
and  as  long  as  we  continue  virtuous  we  shall  be  safe,  for  they 
will  not  dare  to  abuse  it.  We  now  come.  Sir,  to  the  objec- 
tion which  seems  to  spread  the  greatest  alarm,  and  in  support 
of  which  much  labor  and  ingenuity  have  been  displayed. 
That  the  rights  now  possessed  by  the  States  will  in  some  de- 
gree be  abridged  by  the  adoption  of  the  proposed  system,  has 
never  been  denied;  but  it  is  only  in  that  degree  which  is  neces- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  293 

sary  and  proper  to  promote  the  great  purposes  of  the  Union. 
A  portion  of  our  natural  rights  are  given  up  in  order  to  con- 
stitute society;  and  as  it  is  here,  a  portion  of  the  rights  be- 
longing to  the  States  individually  is  resigned  in  order  to  con- 
stitute an  efficient  confederation.  But,  Mr.  President,  I  do 
not  know  any  instance  in  ancient  history  exactly  similar  to 
the  situation  of  this  country.  The  allusion  which  was  made 
by  the  honorable  member  from  Fayette  to  the  Roman  annals, 
is  incapable  of  a  just  application  to  the  subject  in  discussion; 
for  the  senate  at  the  period  to  which  he  has  referred  was  not 
created  by  election,  but  appointed  by  the  mandate  of  the 
prince.  The  power  of  life  and  death  was  exclusively  pos- 
sessed by  the  Emperor,  and  the  senate  had  no  authority  but 
what  he  pleased  to  bestow.  In  modern  history  there  is  in- 
deed one  event  which  seems  to  be  in  point.  When  the  Union 
was  about  to  be  formed  between  Scotland  and  England  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,  wise  men  of  all  descriptions  opposed 
the  transaction,  and  particularly  it  was  the  subject  of  clamor 
among  the  clergy  of  every  denomination.  Lord  Peterborough 
compared  it  to  Nebuchadnezzar's  image  of  iron  and  clay;  and 
then,  as  it  is  now,  the  annihilation  of  the  inferior  power  was 
warmly  predicted  by  the  wise  men  of  the  north.  But,  Sir, 
those  fears  and  prognostications  have  been  dissipated  and  dis- 
appointed by  the  event,  and  every  liberal  Scotchman  will 
acknowledge  he  has  gained  by  the  bargain.  Let  it  now  be 
remarked  that  though  Scotland  sends  only  fifty-five  members 
to  the  British  Parliament,  yet  its  judiciary  and  religious  es- 
tablishments being  secured  to  them  by  the  union,  it  has 
never  been  alleged  that  the  superintending  power  has  in  any 
degree  intruded  upon  those  rights,  or  infringed  the  general 
tenor  of  the  compact.  Here  then  is  an  instance  of  a  kingdom 
preserved  even  where  the  law  is  made  and  proceeds  from  a 
different  and  distant  country.  With  respect  to  the  German 
confederation,  if  anything  can  thence  be  drawn,  it  is  an  in- 
ference contrary  to  the  doctrine  contended  on  the  part  of  the 
opposition.  There,  Sir,  a  number  of  deputies  meet  in  gen- 
eral diet  and  make  certain  laws  which  are  to  prevade  the 
Germanic  body.  But  has  this  general  head  subverted  the  in- 
dependence and  liberties  of  its  constituent  members?     No: 


294  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convejition. 

for,  on  the  reverse,  we  fiud  the  House  of  Austria,  a  single 
branch,  has  become  superior  to  the  whole,  except  the  King 
of  Prussia,  who  is  likewise  formidable,  but  it  is  in  his  power 
and  influence  over  the  general  system.  Upon  the  whole,  Mr. 
President,  I  sincerely  think  that  the  opinions  of  the  worthy 
gentlemen  are  mistaken,  and  that  their  fears  are  vain  and 
extravagant;  for  it  is  necessary  that  something  should  be 
done,  and  this  plan,  waiving  any  compliment  to  its  excellence, 
is  at  least  an  eligible  one. 

Doctor  Rush.*  I  believe,  Mr.  President,  that  of  all  the 
treaties  which  have  ever  been  made,  William  Penn's  was  the 
only  one,  which  was  contracted  without  parchment;  and  I 
believe,  likewise,  it  is  the  only  one  that  has  ever  been  faith- 
fully adhered  to.  As  it  has  happened  with  treaties,  so.  Sir, 
has  it  happened  with  bills  of  rights,  for  never  yet  has  one 
been  made  which  has  not,  at  some  period  or  other,  been 
broken.  The  celebrated  magna  charta  of  England  was 
broken  over  and  over  again,  and  these  infractions  gave  birth 
to  the  petition  of  rights.  If,  indeed,  the  government  of  that 
country  has  not  been  violated  for  the  last  hundred  years,  as 
some  writers  have  said,  it  is  not  owning  to  charters  or  declara- 
tions of  rights,  but  to  the  balance  which  has  been  introduced 
and  established  in  the  legislative  body.  The  constitution  of 
Pennsylvania,  Mr.  President,  is  guarded  by  an  oath,  which 
every  man  employed  in  the  administration  of  the  public  busi- 
ness is  compelled  to  take;  and  yet.  Sir,  examine  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  council  of  censors,  and  you  will  find  innumer- 
able instances  of  the  violation  of  that  constitution,  committed 
equally  by  its  friends  and  enemies.  In  truth,  then,  there  is 
no  security  but  in  a  pure  and  adequate  representation;  the 
checks  and  all  the  other  desiderata  of  government  are  noth- 
ing but  political  error  without  it,  and  with  it,  liberty  can 
never  be  endangered.  While  the  honorable  convention,  who 
framed  this  system,  were  employed  in  their  work,  there  are 
many  gentlemen  who  can  bear  testimony  that  my  only  anx- 
iety was  upon  the  subject  of  representation  ;  and  when  I  be- 
held a  legislature  constituted  of  three  branches,  and  in  so 

*From  the  reiinsylvania  Herald,  January  5,  17S8. 


cJj^SFEK  iriE^VTES 


Mr  y,  elected  by 

Jiy  liopes   ant 

Mr.   Presiuc^i'j    ci^  ir  c./  i':'.^;y 
i  tliink  it  may  likewise  be  cou- 
,;v^..         .  i<-  oxlgiii  Ox"  iiberty;  and  as  we   enjoy  all  oi-.i 
-   •■''    i -■  1  Is  from  a  pre-occupaiicy,  antecedent  to  the  socia' 
entering  into  tliat  state,  whence  shall  they  be  s.-;Mi 
ived?    Wou;  J  it  not  be  absurd  to  frarne  a  form  !   1 
■  'ion  that  .  i  rights  are  acquired  from  o- 

^-'■^■■■"o   'V  .^  more  ridiculous  solecism  to  s..,,  -    > 

:  those  rulers  whom  we  have  created^  a::.<J 
with  every  power  they  possess?     Si: 
-r  to  the  late  convention,   that  t^-- 
-  Letu  disgraced  with  a  bill  of  rights;  though  J 
iame  or  reflect  upon  those  States  \vh.icli  hc". 
euCLu.'ibcrc^  their  constitutions  with  thatir 
TT-stn-ni^-t.     One  v:ov^^  iniao--i;e.  howev- 


;•:(  -  nnected 

T>'-:  .   I'M^JiCurUSionS,  SJi.     -.i 

^\ '  contending  with  Great 

they  ;;:.c  applicable  to  all  goverumenv 
consideration;  and  the  an^nmp-nis  <'.. 
are,  indeed,  better  calci 
<-hc  ricrd-n-i  of  thi- re: 

:;  hitiierto  olrered  to  till 
-_    :k:,  be  reduced  to  these 
:  iiere  is  no  bill  of  rights,  and  secovi^ 
■    ?d  government  will  bear"-- 
of  the  States.     Upon 
eat  misapprehensic. : 
:  of  Great  Britain  ' 
:.ii try;  whereas  hou^sc* 

^s  "vbich  waj:  '-  .1  and  v. 

Mu  necessary. 


296  The  Debate  in  the  Convent io?t. 

they  had  to  secure  the  remnant  of  their  liberties,  was,  on  ev- 
ery opportunity,  to  stipulate  with  that  power  for  the  uninter- 
rupted enjoyment  of  certain  enumerated  privileges.  But  our 
case  is  widely  different,  and  we  find  that  upon  the  opinion  of 
this  difference,  seven  of  the  thirteen  United  States  have  not 
added  a  bill  of  rights  to  their  respective  constitutions.  Noth- 
ing, indeed,  seems  more  clear  to  my  judgment  than  this,  that 
in  our  circumstances,  every  power  which  is  not  expressly 
given  is  in  fact  reserved.  But  it  is  asked,  as  some  rights  are 
here  expressly  provided  for,  why  should  not  more?  In  truth, 
however,  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  the  trial  by  jury  in 
criminal  cases,  cannot  be  considered  as  a  bill  of  rights,  but 
merely  as  a  reservation  on  the  part  of  the  people,  and  a  re- 
striction on  the  part  of  their  rulers.  And  I  agree  with  those 
gentlemen  who  conceive  that  a  bill  of  rights,  according  to  the 
ideas  of  the  opposition,  would  be  accompanied  with  consid- 
erable difficulty  and  danger;  for  it  might  be  argued  at  a 
future  day  by  the  persons  then  in  power,  You  undertook  to 
enumerate  the  rights  which  you  meant  to  reserve;  the  preten- 
sion which  you  now  make  is  not  comprised  in  that  enumera- 
tion, and  consequently  our  jurisdiction  is  not  circumscribed. 
The  second  general  head  respects  the  consolidation  of  the 
States;  but  I  think,  Sir,  candor  will  forbid  us  to  impute  that 
design  to  the  late  convention,  when  we  review  the  principles 
and  texture  of  their  work.  Does  it  not  appear  that  the  or- 
ganization of  the  new  government  must  originate  with  the 
States?  Is  not  the  whole  system  of  federal  representation 
dependent  upon  the  individual  governments?  For  we  find 
that  those  persons  who  are  qualified  to  vote  for  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  legislatures,  are  alone  qualified 
to  vote  for  delegates  to  the  house  of  representatives:  the 
senators  are  to  be  chosen  immediately  by  the  legislatures  of 
the  States;  and  those  legislatures  likewise  are  to  prescribe 
the  manner  for  the  appointment  of  electors  who  are  to  elect 
the  President.  Thus,  Sir,  is  the  connection  between  the 
States  in  their  separate  and  aggregate  capacity  preserved,  and 
the  existence  of  the  Federal  government  made  necessarily 
dependant  upon  the  existence  and  actual  operation  of  its 
constituent    members.       Lest   anything,    indeed,    should  be 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  297 

wanting-  to  assure  us  of  the  intention  of  the  framers  of  this 
constitution  to  preserve  the  individual  sovereignty  and  inde- 
pendence of  the  States  inviolate,  we  find  it  expressly  declared 
by  the  4th  section  of  the  4th  article,  that  "  the  United  States 
shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union,  a  republican 
form  of  government" — a  constitutional  security  far  superior 
to  the  fancied  advantages  of  a  bill  of  rights.  It  is  urged, 
however,  that  all  the  security  derived  from  this  clause,  and 
from  the  forms  of  representation,  may  be  defeated  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  power  which  is  vested  in  Congress  to  change  the 
times,  places,  and  manner  of  election.  Sir,  let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  this  power  can  only  operate  in  a  case  of  necessity, 
after  the  factious  or  listless  disposition  of  a  particular  State 
has  rendered  an  interference  essential  to  the  salvation  of  the 
general  government.  But  is  it  fair,  is  it  liberal,  that  every 
presumption  should  impute  to  Congress  an  abuse  of  the 
powers  with  which  they  are  entrusted?  We  might  surely,  on 
the  ground  of  such  extravagent  apprehensions,  proscribe  the 
use  of  fire  and  water — for  fire  may  burn,  and  water  may 
drown  us.  Is  it,  indeed,  possible  to  define  any  power  so  ac- 
curately, that  it  shall  reach  the  particular  object  for  which  it 
was  given,  and  yet  not  be  liable  to  perversion  and  abuse?  If 
it  is  too  much  restrained  it  will  certainly  be  incompetent; 
and  I  am  free  to  declare  the  opinion,  that  it  is  much  better 
under  a  limited  government,  to  trust  something  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  rulers,  than  to  attempt  so  precise  a  definition 
of  power  as  must  defeat  every  salutary  object  which  it  is  in- 
tended to  produce.  In  what  instance  does  it  appear,  after 
all,  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States  will  be  abridged,  ex- 
cept, indeed,  in  those  respects  from  which  the  universal 
sense  of  mankind  must  forever  exclude  them?  The  general 
government  will,  and  incontrovertibly  should,  be  possessed 
of  the  power  to  superintend  the  general  objects  and  interests 
of  the  country;  the  particular  objects  and  interests  of  the 
States  will  still  be  subject  to  the  power  of  the  particular  gov- 
ernments— and  is  this  not  a  natural  and  necessary  distribu- 
tion of  authority?  What  single  State,  for  instance,  is  equal 
to  the  regulation  of  commerce?  Have  we  not  seen  a  sister 
republic,  by  an  obstinate  refusal  of  the  5  per  cent  impost,  in- 


298  The  Debate  in  the  Cojivention. 

volve  the  whole  union  in  difficulties  and  disgrace?  To  that 
refusal,  indeed,  may  be  ascribed  our  present  embarrassments, 
and  the  continuance  of  a  heavy  debt,  which  must,  otherwise, 
have  been  long  since  discharged.  But  what  are  the  particu- 
lar restrictions  which  this  system  imposes  upon  the  authority 
of  the  States?  They  are  contained,  Sir,  in  the  tenth  section 
of  the  first  article  ;  and  I  appeal,  cheerfully,  to  the  candor  of 
every  man  who  hears  me,  whether  they  are  not  such  as 
ought,  for  the  sake  of  public  honor  and  private  honesty,  to  be 
imposed.  "No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 
confederation;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal;  coin 
money;  emit  bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and 
silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts;  pass  any  bill  of  at- 
tainder, ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of 
contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility."  These,  Sir,  and 
some  restraints  in  commercial  affairs,  are  the  restrictions  on 
the  several  States;  we  have  little  information  from  the  fatal 
experience  of  past  years,  if  we  cannot  perceive  their  propriety, 
and  rejoice  in  the  anticipation  of  the  beneficial  consequences 
they  must  produce.  What,  Mr.  President,  has  hitherto  been 
the  effect  of  tender  laws,  paper  money,  and  the  iniquitous 
speculations  these  excrescences  of  a  weak  government  natur- 
ally engendered  ?  I  wish  not.  Sir,  to  afflict  you  with  a  painful 
recollection  upon  this  subject;  but  it  will  be  well  toremembei 
how  much  we  have  suffered,  that  we  may  properly  estimate 
the  hand  which  rescues  us  from  poverty  and  disgrace.  If 
virtue  is  the  foundation  of  a  republican  government,  has  it 
not  been  fatally  sapped  by  these  means?  The  morals  of  the 
people  have  been  almost  sunk  into  depravity;  and  the  gov- 
ernment of  laws  has  been  almost  superseded  by  a  licentious 
anarchy.  The  day  of  reformation  and  happiness,  however, 
rapidly  approaches,  and  this  system  will  be,  at  length,  the 
glorious  instrument  of  our  political  salvation.  For,  under 
the  authority  here  given,  our  commerce  will  be  rendered  re- 
spectable among  the  nations  of  the  world;  the  product  of  the 
impost  will  ease  the  weight  of  internal  taxation;  the  land 
tax  will  be  diminished;  and  the  luxuries  and  conveniences 
of  life  bear  a  proportionate  share  in  the  public  expenses.  In 
short.  Sir,  I  perceive  nothing  in  this  system  to  terrify,  but 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  299 

everything  to  flatter  the  hopes  of  a  friend  to  his  country,  and 
I  sincerely  hope  it  will  be  adopted. 

On  Friday  30th*  the  convention  proceeded  in  their  delib- 
erations upon  the  first  article  of  the  proposed  constitution, 
and  Mr.  Wynkoop  moved,  after  some  debate,  that  the  second 
article  should  be  taken  into  consideration.  On  this  Mr. 
Smilie  observed,  that  he  hoped  so  precipitate  a  measure 
would  not  be  adopted,  for,  in  his  opinion,  they  had  not  yet 
got  over  the  first  six  words  of  the  preamble.  He  then  re- 
duced the  present  subject  of  discussion  to  two  general  heads, 
viz.  ist.  The  necessity  of  a  declaration  of  rights;  and  2d. 
Whether  the  plan  was  a  consolidation,  or  a  confederation  of 
the  United  States?  After  these  points  are  ascertained,  he 
observed,  it  would  be  proper  to  consider  each  section  of  the 
first  article  particularly,  in  order  to  state  the  objections  to  the 
powers  delegated  to  the  Congress  for  imposing  internal  taxa- 
tion, raising  a  poll  tax,  and  maintaining  a  standing  army  in 
time  of  peace.     The  convention  adjourned  at  two  o'clock. 

Mr.  M'Kean  said  on  Friday,  in  the  convention,  that  he 
wished  the  opponents  of  the  proposed  constitution  would  not 
merely  find  out  its  defects,  but  state  the  remedies.  Since 
they  consider  a  bill  of  rights  so  essential,  why  do  they  not 
show  us  one,  that  we  may  judge  of  its  necessity  ?  To  this 
Mr,  Smilie  answered,  he  was  happy  to  hear  the  idea  sug- 
gested, for  he  had  understood  that  the  convention  did  not 
mean  to  admit  either  additions  or  amendments;  but  let  them 
agree  to  do  this,  and  he  pledged  himself  to  produce  such  a 
declaration  of  rights,  and  such  other  amendments,  as  would 
conciliate  the  opponents  of  the  plan  in  its  present  state,  who 
wished  not  to  reject  it  altogether,  but  to  make  it  as  secure  as 
possible,  in  favor  of  the  civil  liberties  of  the  people. 

Saturday^  December  ist. 
Doctor  Rushf  (on  the  subject  of  the  new  government  tend- 
ing to  abridge  the  States  of  their  respective  sovereignty)  ob- 
served in  the  convention,  that  this  passion  for  separate  sover- 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  3,  1787. 
t  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  5th,  1787. 


300  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

eignty  had  destroyed  the  Grecian  Union.  This  plurality  of 
sovereignty  is  in  politics  what  plurality  of  gods  is  in  religion 
— it  is  the  idolatry,  the  heathenism  of  government.  In 
marking  the  advantages  which  are  secured  to  us  by  the  new 
government,  the  Doctor  principally  enforced  the  following: 
The  citizens  under  it  wall  have  an  immediate  voice  in  delega- 
tions to  Congress:  that  an  unoffending  posterity  will  not  (as 
is  now  the  case  on  commission  of  treason)  be  punished  for  the 
sins  of  offending  ancestors;  that  an  eternal  veto  will  be 
stamped  on  paper  emissions;  that  religious  tests  would  be 
abolished;  that  Commerce  will  hold  up  her  declining  head, 
under  the  influence  of  general,  vigorous,  uniform  regulations; 
that  a  system  of  infinite  mischief  to  this  State  w^ould  be  coun- 
teracted; that  the  adopted  certificates  would  devolve  back  to 
the  continent.  The  Doctor  concluded  an  animated  speech  by 
holding  out  the  new  constitution  as  pregnant  with  an  increase 
of  freedom,  knowledge  and  religion. 

On  Saturday  [Dec.  ist]  *  Mr.  Findley  delivered  an  eloquent 
and  powerful  speech,  to  prove  that  the  proposed  plan  of  gov- 
ernment amounted  to  a  consolidation,  and  not  a  confederation 
of  the  states.  Mr.  Wilson  had  before  admitted  that  if  this  was 
a  just  objection,  it  would  be  strongly  against  the  system;  and 
it  seems  from  the  subsequent  silence  of  all  its  advocates  upon 
that  subject  (except  Doctor  Rush,  who  on  Monday  insinuated 
that  he  saw  and  rejoiced  at  the  eventual  annihilation  of  the 
state  sovereignties)  Mr.  Findley  has  established  his  position. 
Previous  to  an  investigation  of  the  plan,  that  gentleman 
animadverted  upon  the  argument  of  necessity,  which  had 
been  so  much  insisted  upon,  and  showed  that  we  were  in  an 
eligible  situation  to  attempt  the  improvement  of  the  Federal 
Government,  but  not  so  desperately  circumstanced  as  to  be 
obliged  to  adopt  any  system,  however  destructive  to  the  liber- 
ties of  the  people,  and  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  states.  He 
then  argued  that  the  proposed  constitution  established  a 
general  government  and  destroj'ed  the  individual  govern- 
ments, from  the  following  evidence  taken  from  the  system  it- 

*  From  the  reuusylvauia  Packet,  Dec.  6th. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  301 

self:  ist.  In  the  preamble,  it  is  said,  We  the  People^  and  not 
We  the  States^  which  therefore  is  a  compact  between  individ- 
uals entering  into  society,  and  not  between  separate  states 
enjoying  independent  power,  and  delegating  a  portion  of  that 
power  for  their  common  benefit.  2d,  That  in  the  legislature 
each  member  has  a  vote,  whereas  in  a  confederation,  as  we 
have  hitherto  practised  it,  and  from  the  very  nature  of  the 
thing,  a  state  can  only  have  one  voice,  and  therefore  all  the 
delegates  of  any  state  can  only  give  one  vote,  3d.  The 
powers  given  to  the  Federal  body  for  imposing  internal  taxa- 
tion will  necessarily  destroy  the  state  sovereignties,  for  there 
cannot  exist  two  independent  sovereign  taxing  powers  in  the 
same  community,  and  the  strongest  will  of  course  annihilate 
the  weaker.  4th,  The  power  given  to  regulate  and  judge  of 
elections  is  a  proof  of  a  consolidation,  for  there  cannot  be  two 
powers  employed  at  the  same  time  in  regulating  the  same 
elections,  and  if  they  were  a  confederated  body,  the  individ- 
ual states  would  judge  of  the  elections,  and  the  general 
Congress  would  judge  of  the  credentials  which  proved  the 
election  of  its  members.  5th,  The  judiciary  power,  which  is 
co-extensive  with  the  legislative,  is  another  evidence  of  a 
consolidation,  6th,  The  manner  in  which  the  wages  of  the 
members  is  paid,  makes  another  proof ;  and  lastly,  The  oath 
of  allegiance  directed  to  be  taken  establishes  it  incontroverti- 
bly;  for  would  it  not  be  absurd,  that  the  members  of  the 
legislative  and  executive  branches  of  a  sovereign  state  should 
take  a  test  of  allegiance  to  another  sovereign  or  independent 
body  ? 

Mr,  Wilson,*  The  secret  is  now  disclosed,  and  it  is  dis- 
covered to  be  a  dread  that  the  boasted  state  sovereignties  will, 
under  this  system,  be  disrobed  of  part  of  their  power.  Before 
I  go  into  the  examination  of  this  point,  let  me  ask  one  im- 
portant question:  Upon  what  principle  is  it  contended  that 
the  sovereign  power  resides  in  the  state  governments?  The 
honorable  gentleman  has  said  truly,  that  there  can  be  no  sub- 
ordinate sovereignty.  Now  if  there  can  not,  my  position  is, 
that  the  sovereignty  resides  in  the  people.     They  have  not 

*  From  Lloyd's  Debates. 


302  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

parted  with  it;  they  have  only  dispensed  such  portions  of 
power  as  were  conceived  necessary  for  the  public  welfare. 
This  constitution  stands  upon  this  broad  principle.  I  know 
very  well,  Sir,  that  the  people  have  hitherto  been  shut  out 
of  the  federal  government,  but  it  is  not  meant  that  they 
should  any  longer  be  dispossessed  of  their  rights.  In  order 
to  recognize  this  leading  principle,  the  proposed  system  sets 
out  with  a  declaration  that  its  existence  depends  upon  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  people  alone.  We  have  heard  much 
about  a  consolidated  government.  I  wish  the  honorable  gen- 
tleman would  condescend  to  give  us  a  definition  of  what  he 
meant  by  it.  I  think  this  the  more  necessary,  because  I  ap- 
prehend that  the  term,  in  the  numerous  times  it  has  been 
used,  has  not  always  been  used  in  the  same  sense.  It  may 
be  said,  and  I  believe  it  has  been  said,  that  a  consolidated 
government  is  such  as  will  absorb  and  destroy  the  govern- 
ments of  the  several  States.  If  it  is  taken  in  this  view,  the 
plan  before  us  is  not  a  consolidated  government,  as  I  showed 
on  a  former  day,  and  may,  if  necessary,  show  further  on  some 
future  occasion.  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  meant  that  the 
general  government  will  take  from  the  state  governments 
their  power  in  some  particulars,  it  is  confessed  and  evident 
that  this  will  be  its  operation  and  effect. 

When  the  principle  is  once  settled  that  the  people  are  the 
source  of  authority,  the  consequence  is  that  they  may  take 
from  the  subordinate  governments  powers  with  which  they 
have  hitherto  trusted  them,  and  place  those  powers  in  the 
general  government,  if  it  is  thought  that  there  they  will  be 
productive  of  more  good.  They  can  distribute  one  portion 
of  power  to  the  more  contracted  circle  called  State  govern- 
ments: they  can  also  furnish  another  proportion  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States.  Who  will  undertake  to  say 
as  a  state  officer  that  the  people  may  not  give  to  the  general 
government  what  powers  and  for  what  purposes  they  please? 
how  comes  it.  Sir,  that  these  State  governments  dictate  to 
their  superiors? — to  the  majesty  of  the  people?  When  I  say 
the  majesty  of  the  people,  I  mean  the  thing,  and  not  a  mere 
compliment  to  them.     The  honorable  gentleman  went  a  step 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  303 

further  and  said  that  the  State  governments  were  kept  out  of 
this  government  altogether.  The  truth  is,  and  it  is  a  leading 
principle  in  this  system,  that  not  the  States  only  but  the  peo- 
ple also  shall  be  here  represented.  And  if  this  is  a  crime,  I 
confess  the  general  government  is  chargeable  with  it;  but  I 
have  no  idea  that  a  safe  system  of  power  in  the  government, 
sufficient  to  manage  the  general  interest  of  the  United  States, 
could  be  drawn  from  any  other  source  or  rested  in  any  other 
authority  than  that  of  the  people  at  large,  and  I  consider  this 
authority  as  the  rock  on  which  this  structure  will  stand.  If 
this  principle  is  unfounded,  the  system  must  fall.  If  honor- 
able gentlemen,  before  they  undertake  to  oppose  this  princi- 
ple, will  show  that  the  people  have  parted  with  their  power 
to  the  State  governments,  then  I  confess  I  cannot  support 
this  constitution.  It  is  asked,  can  there  be  two  taxing  powers? 
Will  the  people  submit  to  two  taxing  powers?  I  think  they 
will,  when  the  taxes  are  required  for  the  public  welfare,  by 
persons  appointed  immediately  by  their  fellow  citizens. 

But  I  believe  this  doctrine  is  a  very  disagreeable  one  to 
some  of  the  State  governments.  All  the  objections  that  will 
furnish  an  increase  of  revenue  are  eagerly  seized  by  them; 
perhaps  this  will  lead  to  the  reason  why  a  State  government, 
when  she  was  obliged  to  pay  only  about  an  eighth  part  of  the 
loan-office  certificates,  should  voluntarily  undertake  the  pay- 
ment of  about  one-third  part  of  them.  This  power  of  taxa- 
tion will  be  regulated  in  the  general  government  upon  equit- 
able principles.  No  State  can  have  more  than  her  just  pro- 
portion to  discharge — no  longer  will  government  be  obliged 
to  assign  her  funds  for  the  payment  of  debts  she  does  not  owe. 
Another  objection  has  been  taken  that  the  judicial  powers  are 
co-extensive  with  the  objects  of  the  national  government.  So 
far  as  I  can  understand  the  idea  of  magistracy  in  every  gov- 
ernment, this  seems  to  be  a  proper  arrangement;  the  judicial 
department  is  considered  as  a  part  of  the  executive  authority 
of  government.  Now,  I  have  no  idea  that  the  authority 
should  be  restrained  so  as  not  to  be  able  to  perform  its  func- 
tions with  full  effect.  I  would  not  have  the  legislature  sit  to 
make  laws  which  cannot  be  executed.     It  is  not  meant  here 


304  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

that  the  laws  shall  be  a  dead  letter;  it  is  meant  that  they  shall 
be  carefully  and  duly  considered  before  they  are  enacted;  and 
that  then  they  shall  be  honestly  and  faithfully  executed. 
This  observation  naturally  leads  to  a  more  particular  consid- 
eration of  the  government  before  us.  In  order,  Sir,  to  give 
permanency,  stability  and  security  to  any  government,  I  con- 
ceive it  of  essential  importance  that  its  legislature  should  be 
restrained;  that  there  should  not  only  be  what  we  call  a. pas- 
sive^ but  an  active  power  over  it;  for  of  all  kinds  of  despotism, 
this  is  the  most  dreadful  and  the  most  difficult  to  be  corrected. 
With  how  much  contempt  have  we  seen  the  authority  of  the 
people  treated  by  the  legislature  of  this  State — and  how  often 
have  we  seen  it  making  laws  in  one  session  that  have  been 
repealed  the  next,  either  on  account  of  the  fluctuation  of 
party  or  their  own  impropriety ! 

This  could  not  have  been  the  case  in  a  compound  legisla- 
ture; it  is  therefore  proper  to  have  efficient  restraints  upon 
the  legislative  body.  These  restraints  arise  from  different 
sources:  I  will  mention  some  of  them.  In  this  constitution 
they  will  be  produced  in  a  very  considerable  degree  by  a  di- 
vision of  the  power  in  the  legislative  body  itself  Under  this 
system  they  may  arise  likewise  from  the  interference  of  those 
officers,  who  will  be  introduced  into  the  executive  and  judi- 
cial departments.  They  may  spring  also  from  another  source, 
the  election  by  the  people,  and  finally,  under  this  constitu- 
tion, they  may  proceed  from  the  great  and  last  resort — from 
the  PEOPLE  themselves.  I  say,  under  this  constitution,  the 
legislature  may  be  restrained  and  kept  within  its  prescribed 
bounds  by  the  interposition  of  the  judicial  department.  This 
I  hope.  Sir,  to  explain  clearly  and  satisfactorily.  I  had  oc- 
casion on  a  former  day  to  state  that  the  power  of  the  consti- 
tution was  paramount  to  the  power  of  the  legislature  acting 
under  that  constitution.  For  it  is  possible  that  the  legislature, 
when  acting  in  that  capacity,  may  transgress  the  bounds  as- 
signed to  it,  and  an  act  may  pass  in  the  usual  mode  notwith- 
standing that  transgression;  but  when  it  comes  to  be  discussed 
before  the  judges,  when  they  consider  its  principles,  and  find 
it  to  be  incompatible  with  the  superior  powers  of  the  consti- 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventio7i.  305 

tution,  it  is  their  duty  to  pronounce  it  void;  and  judges  inde- 
pendent, and  not  obliged  to  look  to  every  session  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  their  salaries,  will  behave  with  intrepidity  and 
refuse  to  the  act  the  sanction  of  judicial  authority.  In  the 
same  manner  the  President  of  the  United  States  could  shield 
himself  and  refuse  to  carry  into  effect  an  act  that  violates  the 
constitution. 

In  order  to  secure  the  President  from  any  dependence  upon 
the  legislature  as  to  his  salary,  it  is  provided  that  he  shall,  at 
stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  compensation  that  shall 
neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during  the  period  for 
which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  that  he  shall  not  receive 
within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United 
States  or  any  of  them. 

To  secure  to  the  judges  this  independence,  it  is  ordered  that 
they  shall  receive  for  their  services  a  compensation  which 
shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 
The  Congress  may  be  restrained  by  the  election  of  its  constit- 
uent parts.  If  a  legislature  shall  make  a  law  contrary  to  the 
constitution  or  oppressive  to  the  people,  they  have  it  in  their 
power,  every  second  year  in  one  branch,  and  every  sixth 
year  in  the  other,  to  displace  the  men  who  act  thus  inconsis- 
tent with  their  duty;  and  if  this  is  not  sufficient,  they  have 
still  a  further  power;  they  may  assume  into  their  own  hands 
the  alteration  of  the  constitution  itself — they  may  revoke  the 
lease,  when  the  conditions  are  broken  by  the  tenant.  But 
the  most  useful  restraint  upon  the  legislature,  because  it 
operates  constantly,  arises  from  the  division  of  its  power 
among  two  branches,  and  from  the  qualified  negative  of  the 
piesident  upon  both.  As  this  government  is  formed,  there 
are  two  sources  from  which  the  representation  is  drawn, 
though  they  both  ultimately  flow  from  the  people.  States 
now  exist  and  others  will  come  into  existence ;  it  was  thought 
proper  that  they  should  be  represented  in  the  general  govern- 
ment. But  gentlemen  will  please  to  remember,  this  consti- 
tution was  not  framed  merely  for  the  States;  it  was  framed 
for  the  PEOPLE  also;  and  the  popular  branch  of  the  Congress 
will  be  the  objects  of  their  immediate  choice. 


3o6  The  Debate  in  the  Conventioit. 

The  two  branches  will  serve  as  checks  upon  each  other; 
they  have  the  same  legislative  authorities,  except  in  one  in- 
stance. Money  bills  must  originate  in  the  house  of  represen- 
tatives. The  senate  can  pass  no  law  without  the  concurrence 
of  the  house  of  representatives;  nor  can  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives without  the  concurrence  of  the  senate.  I  believe, 
Sir,  that  the  observation  which  I  am  now  going  to  make,  will 
apply  to  mankind  in  every  situation;  they  will  act  with  more 
caution,  and  perhaps  more  integrity,  if  their  proceedings  are 
to  be  under  the  inspection  and  control  of  another,  than  when 
they  are  not.  From  this  principle,  the  proceedings  of  Con- 
gress will  be  conducted  with  a  degree  of  circumspection  not 
common  in  single  bodies,  where  nothing  more  is  necessary  to 
be  done,  than  to  carry  the  business  through  amongst  them- 
selves, whether  it  be  right  or  wrong.  In  compound  legisla- 
tures, every  object  must  be  submitted  to  a  distinct  body,  not 
influenced  by  the  arguments,  or  warped  by  the  prejudices  of 
the  other.  And,  I  believe,  that  the  persons  who  will  form 
the  Congress,  will  be  cautious  in  running  the  risk,  with  a  bare 
majority^  of  having  the  negative  of  the  president  put  on  their 
proceedings.  As  there  will  be  more  circumspection  in  form- 
ing the  laws,  so  there  will  be  more  stability  in  the  laws  when 
made.  Indeed  one  is  the  consequence  of  the  other;  for  what 
has  been  well  considered,  and  founded  in  good  sense,  will,  in 
practice,  be  useful  and  salutary,  and  of  consequence  will  not 
be  liable  to  be  soon  repealed.  Though  two  bodies  may  not 
possess  more  wisdom  or  patriotism  than  what  may  be  found 
in  a  single  body,  yet  they  will  necessarily  introduce  a  greater 
degree  of  precision.  An  undigested  and  inaccurate  code  of 
laws,  is  one  of  the  most  dangerous  things  that  can  be  intro- 
duced into  any  government.  The  force  of  this  observation  is 
well  known  by  every  gentleman  that  has  attended  to  the  laws 
of  this  State.  This,  Sir,  is  a  very  important  advantage,  that 
will  arise  from  this  division  of  the  legislative  authority. 

I  will  proceed  now  to  take  some  notice  of  a  still  further  re- 
straint upon  the  legislature:  I  mean  the  qualified  negative 
of  the  president.  I  think  this  will  be  attended  with  very  im- 
portant advantages,  for  the  security  and  happiness  of  the  peo- 


The  Debate  m  the  Coiivention,  307 

pie  of  the  United  States.  The  president,  Sir,  will  not  be  a 
stranger  to  our  country,  to  our  laws,  or  to  our  wishes.  He 
will,  under  this  constitution,  be  placed  in  office  as  the  presi- 
dent of  the  whole  union,  and  will  be  chosen  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  he  may  be  justly  styled  THE  man  OF  THE  PEOPLE; 
being  elected  by  the  different  parts  of  the  United  States,  he 
will  consider  himself  as  not  particularly  interested  for  any 
one  of  them,  but  will  watch  over  the  whole  with  paternal 
care  and  affection.  This  will  be  the  natural  conduct  to  rec- 
ommend himself  to  those  who  placed  him  in  that  high  chair, 
and  I  consider  it  as  a  very  important  advantage,  that  such  a 
man  must  have  every  law  presented  to  him  before  it  can  be- 
come binding  upon  the  United  States.  He  will  have  before 
him  the  fullest  information  of  our  situation,  he  will  avail 
himself  not  only  of  records  and  official  communications,  for- 
eign and  domestic,  but  he  will  have  also  the  advice  of  the 
executive  officers  in  the  different  departments  of  the  general 
government. 

If  in  consequence  of  this  information  and  advice,  he  ex- 
ercise the  authority  given  to  him,  the  effect  will  not  be  lost 
— he  returns  his  objections,  together  with  the  bill,  and  unless 
two-thirds  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature  are  7iow  found 
to  approve  it,  it  does  not  become  a  law.  But  even  if  his  ob- 
jections do  not  prevent  its  passing  into  a  law,  they  will  not  be 
useless;  they  will  be  kept  together  with  the  law,  and,  in  the 
archives  of  congress,  will  be  valuable  and  practical  materials, 
to  form  the  minds  of  posterity  for  legislation — if  it  is  found 
that  the  law  operates  inconveniently,  or  oppressively, 
the  people  may  discover  in  the  president's  objections  the 
source  of  that  inconvenience  or  oppression.  Further,  Sir, 
when  objections  shall  have  been  made,  it  is  provided,  in 
order  to  secure  the  greatest  degree  of  caution  and  responsibi- 
lity, that  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by 
yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and 
against  the  bill,  shall  be  entered  in  the  journal  of  each  house 
respectively.  Thus  much  I  have  thought  proper  to  say,  with 
regard  to  the  distribution  of  the  legislative  authority,  and  the 
restraints  under  which  it  will  be  exercised. 


3o8  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

The  gentleman  in  opposition  strongly  insists,  that  the 
general  clause  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  section,  gives  to  con- 
gress a  power  of  legislating  generally;  but  I  cannot  conceive 
by  what  means  he  will  render  the  word  susceptible  of  that  ex- 
pansion. Can  the  words,  "the  congress  shall  have  power  to 
make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  to  carry 
into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,"  be  capable  of  giving 
them  general  legislative  power?  I  hope  that  it  is  not  meant 
to  give  to  congress  merely  an  illusive  show  of  authority,  to  de- 
ceive themselves  or  constituents  any  longer.  On  the  con- 
trary, I  trust  it  is  meant,  that  they  shall  have  the  power  of 
carrying  into  effect  the  laws  which  they  shall  make  under 
the  powers  vested  in  them  by  this  constitution.  In  answer 
to  the  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie,)  on  the  subject 
of  the  press,  I  beg  leave  to  make  an  observ^ation:  it  is  very 
true.  Sir,  that  this  constitution  says  nothing  with  regard  to 
that  subject,  nor  was  it  necessary,  because  it  will  be  found 
that  there  is  given  to  the  general  government  no  power  what- 
soever concerning  it;  and  no  law  in  pursuance  of  the  consti- 
tution, can  possibly  be  enacted,  to  destroy  that  liberty. 

I  heard  the  honorable  gentleman  make  this  general  asser- 
tion, that  the  Congress  was  certainly  vested  with  power  to 
make  such  a  law,  but  I  would  be  glad  to  know  by  what  part 
of  this  constitution  such  a  power  is  given?  Until  that  is 
done,  I  shall  not  enter  into  a  minute  investigation  of  the 
matter,  but  shall  at  present  satisfy  myself  with  giving  an 
answer  to  a  question  that  has  been  put.  It  has  been  asked, 
if  a  law  should  be  made  to  punish  libels,  and  the  judges 
should  proceed  under  that  law,  what  chance  would  the 
printer  have  of  an  acquittal?  And  it  has  been  said  he 
would  drop  into  a  den  of  devouring  monsters. 

I  presume  it  was  not  in  the  view  of  the  honorable  gentle- 
man to  say  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  libel,  or  that  the 
writers  of  such  ought  not  to  be  punished.  The  idea  of  the 
liberty  of  the  press,  is  not  carried  so  far  as  this  in  any  coun- 
try— what  is  meant  by  the  liberty  of  the  press  is,  that  there 
should  be  no  antecedent  restraint  upon  it;  but  that  every 
author  is  responsible  when  he  attacks  the  security  or  welfare 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention,  309 

of  the  government,  or  the  safety,  character  and  property  of 
the  individual. 

With  regard  to  attacks  upon  the  public,  the  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding is  by  a  prosecution.  Now  if  a  libel  is  written,  it 
must  be  within  some  one  of  the  United  States,  or  the  district 
of  congress.  With  regard  to  that  district,  I  hope  it  will  take 
care  to  preserve  this  as  well  as  the  other  rights  of  freemen  ; 
for  whatever  district  congress  may  choose,  the  cession  of  it 
cannot  be  completed  without  the  consent  of  its  inhabitants. 
Now,  Sir,  if  this  libel  is  to  be  tried,  it  must  be  tried  where 
the  offence  was  committed;  for  under  this  constitution,  as 
declared  in  the  second  section  of  the  third  article,  the  trial 
must  be  held  in  the  State;  therefore  on  this  occasion  it  must 
be  tried  where  it  was  published,  if  the  indictment  is  for  pub- 
lishing; and  it  must  be  tried  likewise  by  a  jury  of  that  State. 
Now,  I  would  ask,  is  the  person  prosecuted  in  a  worse  situa- 
tion under  the  general  government,  even  if  it  had  the  power 
to  make  laws  on  this  subject,  than  he  is  at  present  under  the 
State  government  ?  It  is  true  there  is  no  particular  regula- 
tion made,  to  have  the  jury  come  from  the  body  of  the  county 
in  which  the  offence  was  committed;  but  there  are  some 
States  in  which  this  mode  of  collecting  juries  is  contrary  to 
their  established  custom,  and  gentlemen  ought  to  consider 
that  this  constitution  was  not  meant  merely  for  Pennsylva- 
nia. In  some  States  the  juries  are  not  taken  from  a  single 
county.  In  Virginia,  the  sheriff,  I  believe,  is  not  confined 
even  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  State,  but  is  at  liberty  to  take 
any  man  he  pleases,  and  put  him  on  the  jury.  In  Maryland 
I  think  a  set  of  jurors  serve  for  the  whole  Western  Shore, 
and  another  for  the  Eastern  Shore. 

I  beg  to  make  one  remark  on  what  one  gentleman  has  said, 
with  respect  to  amendments  being  proposed  to  the  constitu- 
tion. To  whom  are  the  convention  to  make  report  of  such 
amendments?  He  tells  you,  to  the  present  congress.  I  do 
not  wish  to  report  to  that  body,  the  representatives  only  of 
the  State  governments;  they  may  not  be  disposed  to  admit 
the  people  into  a  participation  of  their  power.  It  has  also 
been  supposed,  that  a  wonderful  unanimity  subsists  among 


2IO  The  Debate  in  the  Convoition. 

those  who  are  enemies  to  the  proposed  system.  On  this 
point  I  also  diflfer  from  the  gentleman  who  made  the  obser- 
vation. I  have  taken  every  pains  in  my  power,  and  read 
every  publication  I  could  meet  with,  in  order  to  gain  infor- 
mation; and  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  judge,  the  opposi- 
tion is  inconsiderable  and  inconsistent.  Instead  of  agreeing 
in  their  objections,  those  who  make  them  bring  forward 
such  as  are  diametrically  opposite.  On  one  hand,  it  is  said 
that  the  representation  in  congress  is  too  small ;  on  the  other, 
it  is  said  to  be  too  numerous.  Some  think  the  authority  of 
the  senate  too  great;  some  that  of  the  house  of  representa- 
tives; and  some  that  of  both.  Others  draw  their  fears  from 
the  powers  of  the  president;  and  like  the  iron  race  of  Cadmus, 
these  opponents  rise  only  to  destroy  each  other. 

Monday^  December  ^. 

On  Monday  [Dec.  3d]  *  it  was  urged  by  Mr.  Findley,  that 
Congress,  under  the  new  system,  would  have  it  in  their 
power  to  lay  an  impost  upon  emigrants.  Doctor  Rush 
said  he  thought  there  was  no  reason  to  object  to  its  being 
laid  on  the  importation  of  indented  servants,  and  Mr.  Wil- 
son said  that  the  emigration  of  freemen  was  an  object  of 
commerce. 

Doctor  Rush  having  frequently  alluded  with  disapprobation 
to  the  funding  system,  in  a  late  debate,  Mr.  Findley  observed 
that  the  Doctor  was  one  of  the  committee  of  public  creditors 
who  had  conferred  with  a  committee  of  the  General  Assembly 
upon  this  measure,  and  was  at  that  time  active  in  promoting 
it.  The  Doctor,  for  fear  any  unfavorable  impression  should 
be  made  by  that  assertion,  observed  that  he  did  not  think 
the  system  would  have  extended  so  far. 

Mr.  Wilson  said  that  the  manner  in  which  the  opposition 
treated  the  proposed  constitution,  taking  it  by  piece-meal, 
without  considering  the  relative  connection  and  dependence 
of  its  parts,  reminded  him  of  an  anecdote  which  occurred 
when  it  was  the  practice  in  churches  to  detail  a  single  line  of 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins's  psalms,  and  then  set  the  verse  to 

*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  6th. 


The  Debate  in  the  Coiwentioit.  311 

music.    A  sailor  entered  tlie  church,  wheu  the  clerk  gave  out 
the  following  line: 

The  Lord  will  come,  and  he  will  uot 

The  sailor  stared,  but  when  he  heard  the  next  line, 

Hold  peace,  but  speak  aloud, 

he  instantly  left  the  congregation,  convinced  that  it  was  an 
assembly  of  lunatics. 

Mr.  Wilson.*  Much  fault  has  been  found  with  the  mode 
of  expression  used  in  the  first  clause  of  the  ninth  section  of 
the  first  article.  I  believe  I  can  assign  a  reason  why  that 
mode  of  expression  was  used,  and  why  the  term  slave  was  not 
directly  admitted  in  this  constitution: — and  as  to  the  manner 
of  laying  taxes,  this  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  subject  has 
come  into  the  view  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  legisla- 
tures of  the  several  States.  The  gentleman  (Mr.  Findley) 
will  recollect,  that  in  the  present  Congress,  the  quota  of  the 
federal  debt  and  general  expenses  was  to  be  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  land  and  other  enumerated  property  within  the 
States.  After  trying  this  for  a  number  of  years,  it  was  found 
on  all  hands  to  be  a  mode  that  could  not  be  carried  into  exe- 
cution. Congress  were  satisfied  of  this,  and  in  the  year  1783 
recommended,  in  conformity  with  the  powers  they  possessed 
under  the  articles  of  confederation,  that  the  quota  should  be 
according  to  the  number  of  free  people,  including  those  bound 
to  servitude,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  These  were 
the  very  expressions  used  in  1783,  and  the  fate  of  this  recom- 
mendation was  similar  to  all  their  other  resolutions.  It  was 
not  carried  into  effect,  but  it  was  adopted  by  no  fewer  than 
eleven  out  of  thirteen  States;  and  it  cannot  but  be  a  matter 
of  surprise  to  hear  gentlemen  who  agreed  to  this  very  mode 
of  expression  at  that  time,  come  forward  and  state  it  as  an 
objection  on  the  present  occasion.  It  was  natural.  Sir,  for 
the  late  convention  to  adopt  the  mode  after  it  had  been 
agreed  to  by  eleven  States,  and  to  use  the  expression  which 

*  From  Lloyd's  Debates. 


312  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

they  found  had  been  received  as  unexceptionable  before. 
With  respect  to  the  clause  restricting  Congress  from  prohibit- 
ing the  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of 
the  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  prior  to 
the  year  1808,  the  honorable  gentleman  says  that  this  clause 
is  not  only  dark,  but  intended  to  grant  to  Congress,  for  that 
time,  the  power  to  admit  the  importation  of  slaves.  No  such 
thing  was  intended;  but  I  will  tell  you  what  was  done,  and 
it  gives  me  high  pleasure  that  so  much  was  done.  Under  the 
present  confederation,  the  States  may  admit  the  importation 
of  slaves  as  long  as  they  please;  but  by  this  article,  after  the 
year  1808,  the  Congress  will  have  power  to  prohibit  such  im- 
portation, notwithstanding  the  disposition  of  any  State  to  the 
contrary.  I  consider  this  as  laying  the  foundation  for  banish- 
ing slavery  out  of  this  country;  and  though  the  period  is 
more  distant  than  I  could  wish,  yet  it  will  produce  the  same 
kind,  gradual  change  which  was  pursued  in  Pennsylvania. 
It  is  with  much  satisfaction  I  view  this  power  in  the  general 
government,  whereby  they  may  lay  an  interdiction  on  this 
reproachful  trade.  But  an  immediate  advantage  is  also  ob- 
tained, for  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation 
not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person;  and  this.  Sir,  ope- 
rates as  a  partial  prohibition.  It  was  all  that  could  be  ob- 
tained. I  am  sorry  it  was  no  more;  but  from  this  I  think 
there  is  reason  to  hope  that  yet  a  few  years,  and  it  will  be 
prohibited  altogether.  And  in  the  meantime,  the  new  States 
which  are  to  be  formed  will  be  under  the  control  of  Congress 
in  this  particular,  and  slaves  will  never  be  introduced 
amongst  them.  The  gentleman  says  that  it  is  unfortunate 
in  another  point  of  view:  it  means  to  prohibit  the  introduc- 
tion of  white  people  from  Europe,  as  this  tax  may  deter  them 
from  coming  amongst  us.  A  little  impartiality  and  attention 
will  discover  the  care  that  the  convention  took  in  selecting 
their  language.  The  words  are,  the  migration  or  importa- 
tion of  such  persons,  etc.,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  Con- 
gress prior  to  the  year  1808,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  im- 
posed on  such  IMPORTATION.  It  is  observable  here  that  the 
term  migration  is  dropped  when  a  tax  or  duty  is  mentioned, 


The  Debate  in  tJie  Convention.  313 

so  that  Congress  have  power  to  impose  the  tax  only  on  those 
imported. 

Tuesday  December  ^,  ijSj. 

Mr.  Wilson.  *  I  shall  take  this  opportunity  of  giving  au 
answer  to  the  objections  already  urged  against  the  constitu- 
tion; I  shall  then  point  out  some  of  those  qualities,  that  en- 
title it  to  the  attention  and  approbation  of  this  convention; 
and  after  having  done  this,  I  shall  take  a  fit  opportunity  of 
stating  the  consequences  which  I  apprehend  will  result  from 
rejecting  it,  and  those  which  will  probably  result  from  its 
adoption.  I  have  given  the  utmost  attention  to  the  debates 
and  the  objections  that  from  time  to  time  have  been  made 
by  the  three  gentlemen  who  speak  in  opposition.  I  have  re- 
duced them  to  some  order,  perhaps  not  better  than  that  in 
which  they  were  introduced.  I  will  state  them;  they  will  be 
in  the  recollection  of  the  house,  and  I  will  endeavor  to  give 
an  answer  to  them — in  that  answer,  I  will  interweave  some 
remarks  that  may  tend  to  elucidate  the  subject. 

A  good  deal  has  already  been  said,  concerning  a  bill  of 
rights;  I  have  stated,  according  to  the  best  of  my  recollec- 
tion, all  that  passed  in  convention  relating  to  that  business. 
Since  that  time,  I  have  spoken  with  a  gentleman,  who  has 
not  only  his  memory,  but  full  notes,  that  he  had  taken  in 
that  body;  and  he  assures  me,  that  upon  this  subject  no 
direct  motion  was  ever  made  at  all ;  and  certainly,  before  we 
heard  this  so  violently  supported  out  of  doors,  some  pains 
ought  to  have  been  taken  to  have  tried  its  fate  within;  but 
the  truth  is,  a  bill  of  rights  would,  as  I  have  mentioned 
already,  have  been  not  only  unnecessary,  but  improper.  In 
some  governments  it  may  come  within  the  gentleman's  idea, 
when  he  says  it  can  do  no  harm ;  but  even  in  these  govern- 
ments, you  find  bills  of  rights  do  not  uniformly  obtain;  and 
do  those  States  complain  who  have  them  not?  Is  it  a  maxim 
in  forming  governments,  that  not  only  all  the  powers  which 
are  given,  but  also  that  all  those  which  are  reserved,  should 
be  enumerated?  I  apprehend  that  the  powers  given  and  re- 
served, form  the  whole  rights  of  the  people,  as  men  and  as 

*  From  L,loyd  Debates. 


314  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

citizens.  I  consider,  that  there  are  very  few  who  understand 
the  zc'holc  of  these  rights.  All  the  political  writers,  from  Gro- 
tius  and  Puffendorf,  down  to  Vattel,  have  treated  on  this 
subject;  but  in  no  one  of  those  books,  nor  in  the  aggregate 
of  them  all,  can  you  find  a  complete  enumeration  of  rights 
appertaining  to  the  people  as  men  and  as  citizens. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  government;  that  where  general 
power  is  intended  to  be  given  to  the  legislature,  and  that 
where  the  powers  are  particularly  enumerated.  In  the  last 
case,  the  implied  result  is,  that  nothing  more  is  intended  to 
be  given  than  what  is  so  enumerated,  unless  it  results  from 
the  nature  of  the  government  itself.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  general  legislative  powers  are  given,  then  the  people 
part  with  their  authority,  and  on  the  gentleman's  principle 
of  government,  retain  nothing.  But  in  a  government  like 
the  proposed  one,  there  can  be  no  necessity  for  a  bill  of  rights. 
For,  on  my  principle,  the  people  never  part  with  their  power. 
Enumerate  all  the  rights  of  men!  I  am  sure,  Sir,  that  no 
gentleman  in  the  late  convention  would  have  attempted  such 
a  thing.  I  believe  the  honorable  speakers  in  opposition  on 
this  floor  were  members  of  the  assembly  which  appointed 
delegates  to  that  convention;  if  it  had  been  thought  proper 
to  have  sent  them  into  that  body,  how  luminous  would 
the  dai'k  conclave  have  been!  So  the  gentleman  has  been 
pleased  to  denominate  that  body.  Aristocrats  as  they  were, 
they  pretended  not  to  define  the  rights  of  those  who  sent 
them  there.  We  are  asked  repeatedly,  what  harm  could  the 
addition  of  a  bill  of  rights  do?  If  it  can  do  no  ^ood^  I  think 
that  a  sufficient  reason  to  refuse  having  anything  to  do  with 
it.  But  to  whom  are  we  to  report  this  bill  of  rights,  if  we 
should  adopt  it?  Have  we  authority  from  those  who  sent  us 
here  to  make  one? 

It  is  true  we  may  propose,  as  well  as  any  other  private  per- 
sons; but  how  shall  we  know  the  sentiments  of  the  citizens 
of  this  State  and  of  the  other  States  ?  are  we  certain  that 
any  one  of  them  will  agree  with  our  definitions  and  enume- 
rations? 

In  the  second  place,   we  are  told,    that  there  is  no  check 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  yi^ 

upon  the  government  but  the  people;  it  is  fortunate,  Sir,  if 
their  superintending  authority  is  allowed  as  a  check :  but  I 
apprehend  that  in  the  very  construction  of  this  government, 
there  are  numerous  checks.  Besides  those  expressly  enume- 
rated, the  two  branches  of  the  legislature  are  mutual  checks 
upon  each  other.  But  this  subject  will  be  more  properly 
discussed,  when  we  come  to  consider  the  form  of  government 
itself;  and  then  I  mean  to  show  the  reason,  why  the  right  of 
habeas  corpus  was  secured  by  a  particular  declaration  in  its 
favor. 

In  the  third  place  we  are  told,  that  there  is  no  security 
for  the  rights  of  conscience.  I  ask  the  honorable  gentleman, 
what  part  of  this  system  puts  it  in  the  power  of  congress  to 
attack  those  rights?  When  there  is  no  power  to  attack,  it  is 
idle  to  prepare  the  means  of  defence. 

After  having  mentioned,  in  a  cursory  manner,  the  foregoing 
objections,  we  now  arive  at  the  leading  ones  against  the  pro- 
posed system. 

The  very  manner  of  introducing  this  constitution,  by  the 
recognition  of  the  authority  of  the  people,  is  said  to  change 
the  principle  of  the  present  confederation,  and  to  introduce 
a  consolidating  and  absorbing  government ! 

In  this  confederated  republic,  the  sovereignty  of  the  States, 
it  is  said,  is  not  preserved.  We  are  told  that  there  cannot 
be  two  sovereign  powers,  and  that  a  subordinate  sovereignty 
is  no  sovereignty. 

It  will  be  worth  while,  Mr.  President,  to  consider  this  ob- 
jection at  large.  When  I  had  the  honor  of  speaking  for- 
merly on  this  subject,  I  stated,  in  as  concise  a  manner  as  pos- 
sible, the  leading  ideas  that  occurred  to  me,  to  ascertain 
where  the  supreme  and  sovereign  power  resides.  It  has  not 
been,  nor,  I  presume,  will  it  be  denied,  that  somewhere  there 
is,  and  of  necessity  must  be,  a  supreme,  absolute  and  uncon- 
trollable authority.  This,  I  believe,  may  justly  be  termed 
the  sovereign  power;  for  from  that  gentleman's  (Mr.  Find- 
ley)  account  of  the  matter,  it  cannot  be  sovereign,  unless  it 
is  supreme;  for,  says  he,  a  subordinate  sovereignty  is  no 
sovereignty  at  all.     I  had  the  honor  of  observing,  that  if  the 


3i6  The  Debate  i7t  the  Convention. 

question  was  asked,  where  the  supreme  power  resided,  dif- 
ferent answers  would  be  given  by  different  writers.  I  men- 
tioned that  Blackstone  will  tell  you,  that  in  Britain  it  is 
lodged  in  the  British  parliament;  and  I  believe  there  is  no 
writer  on  this  subject  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  but 
supposes  it  to  be  vested  in  that  body.  I  stated  further,  that 
if  the  question  was  asked,  some  politician,  who  had  not  con- 
sidered the  subject  with  sufficient  accuracy,  where  the 
supreme  power  resided  in  our  governments,  would  answer, 
that  it  was  vested  in  the  State  constitutions.  This  opinion 
approaches  near  the  truth,  but  does  not  reach  it;  for  the 
truth  is,  that  the  supreme,  absolute  and  uncontrollable  autho- 
rity, remains  with  the  people.  I  mentioned  also,  that  the 
practical  recognition  of  this  truth  was  reserved  for  the  honor 
of  this  country.  I  recollect  no  constitution  founded  on  this 
principle:  but  we  have  witnessed  the  improvement,  and  en- 
joy the  happiness,  of  seeing  it  carried  into  practice.  The 
great  and  penetrating  mind  of  Locke  seems  to  be  the  only 
one  that  pointed  towards  even  the  theory  of  this  great  truth. 

When  I  made  the  observation,  that  some  politicians  would 
say  the  supreme  power  was  lodged  in  our  State  constitutions, 
I  did  not  suspect  that  the  honorable  gentleman  from  West- 
moreland (Mr.  Findley)  was  included  in  that  description; 
but  I  find  myself  disappointed;  for  I  imagined  his  opposition 
would  arise  from  another  consideration.  His  position  is,  that 
the  supreme  power  resides  in  the  States,  as  governments; 
and  mine  is,  that  it  resides  in  the  people,  as  the  fountain 
of  government;  that  the  people  have  not — that  the  people 
mean  not — and  that  the  people  ought  not,  to  part  with  it  to 
any  government  whatsoever.  In  their  hands  it  remains 
secure.  They  can  delegate  it  in  such  proportions,  to  such 
bodies,  on  such  terms,  and  under  such  limitations,  as  they 
think  proper.  I  agree  with  the  members  in  opposition,  that 
there  cannot  be  two  sovereign  powers  on  the  same  subject. 

I  consider  the  people  of  the  United  States  as  forming  one 
great  community,  and  I  consider  the  people  of  the  different 
States  as  forming  communities  again  on  a  lesser  scale.  From 
this  great  division  of  the  people  into  distinct  communities 


The  Debate  hi  the  Convention.  317 

it  will  be  found  necessary  that  different  proportions  of  legis- 
lative powers  should  be  given  to  the  governments,  according 
to  the  nature,  number  and  magnitude  of  their  objects. 

Unless  the  people  are  considered  in  these  two  views,  we 
shall  never  be  able  to  understand  the  principle  on  which  this 
system  was  constructed.  I  view  the  States  as  made  for  the 
people  as  well  as  by  them,  and  not  the  people  as  made  for  the 
States.  The  people,  therefore,  have  a  right,  whilst  enjoying 
the  undeniable  powers  of  society,  to  form  either  a  general 
government,  or  state  governments,  in  what  manner  they 
please;  or  to  accommodate  them  to  one  another,  and  by  this 
means  preserve  them  all.  This,  I  say,  is  the  inherent  and 
unalienable  right  of  the  people,  and  as  an  illustration  of  it,  I 
beg  to  read  a  few  words  from  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
made  by  the  representatives  of  the  United  States,  and  recog- 
nized by  the  whole  Union. — 

"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are 
created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 
certain  unalienable  rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty, 
and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That  to  secure  these  rights, 
governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just 
powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  that  whenever  any 
form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is 
the  RIGHT  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  institute 
a  new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles, 
and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  forms,  as  to  them  shall 
seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness." 

This  is  the  broad  basis  on  which  our  independence  was 
placed.  On  the  same  certain  and  solid  foundation  this  sys- 
tem is  erected. 

State  sovereignty,  as  it  is  called,  is  far  from  being  able  to 
support  its  weight.  Nothing  less  than  the  authority  of  the 
people  could  either  support  it  or  give  it  efficacy.  I  cannot 
pass  over  this  subject  without  noticing  the  different  conduct 
pursued  by  the  late  federal  convention,  and  that  observed  by 
the  convention  which  framed  the  constitution  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. On  that  occasion  you  find  an  attempt  made  to  deprive 
the  people  of  this  right,  so  lately  and  so  expressly  asserted  in 


3i8  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

the  Declaration  of  Independence.  We  are  told  in  the  pream- 
ble to  the  Declaration  of  Rights,  and  frame  of  government, 
that  ''''we  do,  by  virtue  of  the  authority  vested  in  tts^  ordain, 
declare,  and  establish,  the  following  Declaration  of  Rights 
and  frame  of  government  to  be  the  constitution  of  this  com- 
monwealth, and  to  remain  in  force  therein  unaltered,  ex- 
cept in  such  articles  as  shall  hereafter  on  experience  be  found 
to  require  improvement,  and  which  shall,  by  the  same  au- 
thority of  the  people,  fairly  delegated  as  this  frame  of  govern- 
ment directs^'' — An  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  Chambers)  was 
well  warranted  in  saying  that  all  that  could  be  done  was  done 
to  cut  off  the  people  from  the  right  of  amending;  for  if  it  be 
amended  by  any  other  mode  than  that  which  it  directs,  then 
any  number  more  than  one-third  may  control  any  number 
less  than  two-thirds. 

But  I  return  to  my  general  reasoning.  My  position  is,  Sir, 
that  in  this  country  the  supreme,  absolute,  and  uncontroll- 
able power  resides  in  the  people  at  large;  that  they  have 
vested  certain  proportions  of  this  power  in  the  State  govern- 
ments, but  that  the  fee  simple  continues,  resides  and  remains 
with  the  body  of  the  people.  Under  the  practical  influence 
of  this  great  truth  we  are  now  sitting  and  deliberating,  and 
under  its  operation,  we  can  sit  as  calmly,  and  deliberate  as 
coolly  in  order  to  change  a  constitution,  as  a  legislature  can 
sit  and  deliberate  under  the  power  of  a  constitution  in  order 
to  alter  or  amend  a  law.  It  is  true,  the  exercise  of  this  power 
will  not  probably  be  so  frequent,  nor  resorted  to  on  so  many 
occasions,  in  one  case  as  in  the  other;  but  the  recognition  of 
the  principle  cannot  fail  to  establish  it  more  firmly.  Because 
this  recognition  is  made  in  the  proposed  constitution,  an  ex- 
ception is  taken  to  the  whole  of  it,  for  we  are  told  it  is  a  vio- 
lation of  the  present  confederation — a  confederation  of 
SOVEREIGN  STATES.  I  shall  not  enter  into  an  investigation 
of  the  present  confederation,  but  shall  just  remark,  that  its 
principle  is  not  the  principle  of  free  governments.  The  PEO- 
PLE of  the  United  States  are  not  as  such  represented  in  the 
present  Congress;  and  considered  even  as  the  component 
parts  of  the  several  States,  they  are  not  represented  in  pro- 
portion to  their  numbers  and  importance. 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventio7i.  319 

In  this  place  I  cannot  help  remarking  on  the  general  in- 
consistency which  appears  between  one  part  of  the  gentle- 
man's objections  and  another.  Upon  the  principle  we  have 
now  mentioned,  the  honorable  gentleman  contended,  that 
the  powers  ought  to  flow  from  the  States;  and  that  all  the 
late  convention  had  to  do,  was  to  give  additional  powers  to 
Congress.  What  is  the  present  form  of  Congress?  A  single 
body,  with  some  legislative,  but  little  executive,  and  no 
effective  judicial  power.  What  are  these  additional  powers 
that  are  to  be  given?  In  some  cases  legislative  are  wanting, 
in  other  judicial,  and  in  others  executive;  these,  it  is  said, 
ought  to  be  allotted  to  the  general  government;  but  the  im- 
propriety of  delegating  such  extensive  trust  to  one  body  of 
men  is  evident;  yet  in  the  same  day,  and  perhaps  the  same 
hour,  we  are  told,  by  honorable  gentlemen,  that  these  three 
branches  of  government  are  not  kept  sufficiently  distinct  in 
this  constitution;  we  are  told  also  that  the  senate,  possessing 
some  executive  power,  as  well  as  legislative,  is  such  a  mon- 
ster that  it  will  swallow  up  and  absorb  every  other  body  in  the 
general  government,  after  having  destroyed  those  of  the  par- 
ticular States. 

Is  this  reasoning  with  consistency?  Is  the  senate  under 
the  proposed  constitution  so  tremendous  a  body,  when 
checked  in  their  legislative  capacity  by  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, and  in  their  executive  authority  by  the  president 
of  the  United  States?  Can  this  body  be  so  tremendous 
as  the  present  congress,  a  single  body  of  men  possessed  of 
legislative,  executive  and  judicial  powers?  To  what  purpose 
was  Montesquieu  read  to  show  that  this  was  a  complete  ty- 
ranny? The  application  would  have  been  more  properly 
made  by  the  advocates  of  the  proposed  constitution,  against 
the  patrons  of  the  present  confederation. 

It  is  mentioned  that  this  federal  government  will  annihi- 
late and  absorb  all  the  State  governments.  I  wish  to  save  as 
much  as  possible  the  time  of  the  house:  I  shall  not,  therefore, 
recapitulate  what  I  had  the  honor  of  saying  last  week  on  this 
subject;  I  hope  it  was  then  shown,  that  instead  of  being 
abolished  (as  insinuated)  from  the  very  nature  of  things,  and 


320  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

from  the  organization  of  the  system  itself,  the  State  govern- 
ments must  exist,  or  the  general  government  must  fall  amidst 
their  ruins;  indeed,  so  far  as  to  the  forms,  it  is  admitted  they 
may  remain,  but  the  gentlemen  seem  to  think  their  power 
will  be  gone. 

I  shall  have  occasion  to  take  notice  of  this  power  hereaf- 
ter, and,  I  believe,  if  it  was  necessary,  it  could  be  shown  that 
the  State  governments,  as  States,  will  enjoy  as  much  power, 
and  more  dignity,  happiness  and  security,  than  they  have 
hitherto  done.  I  admit,  Sir,  that  some  of  the  powers  will  be 
taken  from  them,  by  the  system  before  you;  but  it  is,  I  be- 
lieve, allowed  on  all  hands,  at  least  it  is  not  among  us  a  dis- 
puted point,  that  the  late  convention  was  appointed  with  a 
particular  view  to  give  more  power  to  the  government  of  the 
union:  it  is  also  acknowledged,  that  the  intention  was  to  obtain 
the  advantage  of  an  efficient  government  over  the  United 
States;  now,  if  power  is  to  be  given  to  that  government,  I 
apprehend  it  must  be  taken  from  some  place.  If  the  State 
governments  are  to  retain  all  the  powers  they  held  before, 
then,  of  consequence,  every  new  power  that  is  given  to  Con- 
gress must  be  taken  from  the  people  at  large.  Is  this  the 
gentleman's  intention?  I  believe  a  strict  examination  of 
this  subject  will  justify  me  in  asserting  that  the  States,  as 
governments,  have  assumed  too  much  power  to  themselves, 
while  they  left  too  little  to  the  people.  Let  not  this  be  called 
cajoling  the  people — the  elegant  expression  used  by  the 
honorable  gentleman  from  Westmoreland  (Mr.  Findley) — it  is 
hard  to  avoid  censure  on  one  side  or  the  other.  At  some 
time  it  has  been  said,  that  I  have  not  been  at  the  pains  to 
conceal  my  contempt  of  the  people;  but  when  it  suits  a  pur- 
pose better,  it  is  asserted  that  I  cajole  them.  I  do  neither 
one  nor  the  other.  The  voice  of  approbation.  Sir,  when  I 
think  that  approbation  well  earned,  I  confess  is  grateful  to 
my  ears;  but  I  would  disdain  it,  if  it  is  to  be  purchased  by  a 
sacrifice  of  my  duty,  or  the  dictates  of  my  conscience.  No, 
Sir,  I  go  practically  into  this  system;  I  have  gone  into  it 
practically  when  the  doors  were  shut,  when  it  could  not  be 
alleged   that  I  cajoled  tha  people;  and   I   now  endeavor  to 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  321 

show  that  the  true  and  only  safe  principle  for  a  free  people, 
is  a  practical  recognition  of  their  original  and  supreme 
authority. 

I  say,  Sir,  that  it  was  the  design  of  this  system,  to  take 
some  power  from  the  State  government,  and  to  place  it  in 
the  general  government.  It  was  also  the  design,  that  the 
people  should  be  admitted  to  the  exercise  of  some  powers 
which  they  did  not  exercise  under  the  present  confederation. 
It  was  thought  proper  that  the  citizens,  as  well  as  the  States, 
should  be  represented;  how  far  the  representation  in  the 
senate  is  a  representation  of  States,  we  shall  see  by  and  by, 
when  we  come  to  consider  that  branch  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment. 

This  system,  it  is  said,  ' '  unhinges  and  eradicates  the  State 
governments,  and  was  systematically  intended  so  to  do;"  to 
establish  the  intention^  an  argument  is  drawn  from  Art.  ist 
sect.  4th,  on  the  subject  of  elections.  I  have  already  had 
occasion  to  remark  upon  this,  and  shall  therefore  pass  on  to 
the  next  objection — that  the  last  clause  of  the  8th  sect,  of 
the  ist  article,  gives  the  power  of  self-preservation  to  the 
general  government,  independent  of  the  States.  For  in  case 
oit\\Q.\r  abolition^  it  will  be  alleged  in  behalf  of  the  general 
government,  that  self-preservation  is  the  first  law,  and  neces- 
sary to  the  exercise  of  all  other  powers. 

Now  let  us  see  what  this  objection  amounts  to.  Who  are 
to  have  this  self-preserving  power?  The  Congress.  Who  are 
Congress?  It  is  a  body  that  will  consist  of  a  senate  and  a 
house  of  representatives.  Who  compose  this  senate  ?  Those 
who  are  elected  by  the  legislatures  of  the  different  States. 
Who  are  the  electors  of  the  house  of  representatives?  Those 
who  are  qnalified  to  vote  for  the  most  numerous  branch  of 
the  legislature  in  the  separate  States.  Suppose  the  State 
legislatures  annihilated,  where  is  the  criterion  to  ascertain  the 
qualification  of  electors?  and  unless  this  be  ascertained,  they 
cannot  be  admitted  to  vote;  if  a  state  legislature  is  not 
elected,  there  can  be  no  senate,  because  the  senators  are  to  be 
chosen  by  the  legislatures  only. 

This  is  a  plain  and  simple  deduction  from  the  constitution, 


322  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

and  yet  the  objection  is  stated  as  conclnsive  upon  an  argu- 
ment expressly  drawn  from  the  last  clause  of  this  section. 

It  is  repeated,  with  confidence,  "that  this  is  not  z.  federal 
government,  but  a  complete  one,  with  legislative,  executive 
and  judicial  powers:  it  is  a  consolidating  government."  I 
have  already  mentioned  the  misuse  of  the  term;  I  wish  the 
gentleman  would  indulge  us  with  his  definition  of  the  word. 
If,  when  he  says  it  is  a  consolidation,  he  means  so  far  as  re- 
lates to  the  general  objects  of  the  union — so  far  it  was  in- 
tended to  be  a  consolidation,  and  on  such  a  consolidation, 
perhaps,  our  very  existence,  as  a  nation,  depends.  If,  on  the 
other  hand  (as  something  which  has  been  said  seems  to  in- 
dicate) he  (Mr.  Findley)  means  that  it  will  absorb  the  govern- 
ments of  the  individual  States,  so  far  is  this  position  from  be- 
ing admitted,  that  it  is  unanswerably  controverted.  The 
existence  of  the  State  government,  is  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent features  of  this  system.  With  regard  to  those  purposes 
which  are  allowed  to  be  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  union, 
I  think  it  no  objection  to  this  plan,  that  we  are  told  it  is  a 
complete  government.  I  think  it  no  objection,  that  it  is  al- 
leged the  government  will  possess  legislative,  executive  and 
judicial  powers.  Should  it  have  only  legislative  authority? 
We  have  had  examples  enough  of  such  a  government,  to 
deter  us  from  continuing  it.  Shall  Congress  any  longer  con- 
tinue to  make  requisitions  from  the  several  States,  to  be 
treated  sometimes  with  silent,  and  sometimes  with  declared 
contempt?  For  what  purpose  give  the  power  to  make  laws, 
unless  they  are  to  be  executed?  and  if  they  are  to  be  exe- 
cuted, the  executive  and  judicial  powers  will  necessarily  be 
engaged  in  the  business. 

Do  we  wish  a  return  of  those  insurrections  and  tumults  to 
which  a  sister  State  was  lately  exposed?  or  a  government 
of  such  insufficiency  as  the  present  is  found  to  be  ?  Let  me, 
Sir,  mention  one  circumstance  in  the  recollection  of  every 
honorable  gentleman  who  hears  me.  To  the  determination 
of  Congress  are  submitted  all  disputes  between  States,  con- 
cerning boundary,  jurisdiction,  or  right  of  soil.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  power,  after  much  altercation,  expense  of  time, 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention,  323 

and  considerable  expense  of  money,  this  State  was  successful 
enough  to  obtain  a  decree  in  her  favor,  in  a  difference  then 
subsisting  between  her  and  Connecticut;  but  what  was  the 
consequence  ?  the  Congress  had  no  power  to  carry  the  decree 
into  execution.  Hence  the  distraction  and  animosity,  which 
have  ever  since  prevailed,  and  still  continue  in  that  part  of 
the  country.  Ought  the  government  then  to  remain  any 
longer  incomplete?  I  hope  not;  no  person  can  be  so  insen- 
sible to  the  lessons  of  experience  as  to  desire  it. 

It  is  brought  as  an  objection  "that  there  will  be  a  rival- 
ship  between  the  State  governments  and  the  general  govern- 
ment; on  each  side  endeavors  will  be  made  to  increase 
power. ' ' 

Let  us  examine  a  little  into  this  subject.  The  gentlemen 
tell  you,  Sir,  that  they  expect  the  States  will  not  possess  any 
power.  But  I  think  there  is  reason  to  draw  a  different  con- 
clusion. Under  this  system  their  respectability  and  power 
will  increase  with  that  of  the  general  government.  I  believe 
their  happiness  and  security  will  increase  in  a  still  greater 
proportion.  Let  us  attend  a  moment  to  the  situation  of  this 
country:  it  is  a  maxim  of  every  government,  and  it  ought 
to  be  a  maxim  with  us,  that  the  increase  of  numbers  increases 
the  dignity,  the  security,  and  the  respectability  of  all  govern- 
ments; it  is  the  first  command  given  by  the  Deity  to  man, 
increase  and  multiply;  this  applies  with  peculiar  force  to  this 
country,  the  smaller  part  of  whose  territory  is  yet  inhabited. 
We  are  representatives,  Sir,  not  merely  of  the  present  age, 
but  of  future  times;  nor  merely  of  the  territory  along  the  sea 
coast,  but  of  regions  immensely  extended  westward.  We 
should  fill,  as  fast  as  possible,  this  extensive  country,  with 
men  who  shall  live  happy,  free  and  secure.  To  accomplish 
this  great  end  ought  to  be  the  leading  view  of  all  our  patri- 
ots and  statesmen.  But  how  is  it  to  be  accomplished,  but  by 
establishing  peace  and  harmony  among  ourselves,  and  dignity 
and  respectability  among  foreign  nations?  By  these  means, 
we  may  draw  numbers  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic, 
in  addition  to  the  natural  sources  of  population.  Can  either 
of   these    objects    be   attained   without   a   protecting   head? 


324  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

When  we  examine  history,  we  shall  find  an  important  fact, 
and  almost  the  only  fact,  which  will  apply  to  all  confedera- 
cies. 

They  have  all  fallen  to  pieces,  and  have  not  absorbed  the 
subordinate  governments. 

In  order  to  keep  republics  together  they  must  have  a  strong 
binding  force,  which  must  be  either  external  or  internal. 
The  situation  of  this  country  shows,  that  no  foreign  force 
can  press  us  together;  the  bonds  of  our  union  ought  therefore 
to  be  indissolubly  strong. 

The  power  of  the  States,  I  apprehend,  will  increase  with 
the  population,  and  the  happiness  of  their  inhabitants.  Un- 
less we  can  establish  a  character  abroad,  we  shall  be  unhappy 
from  foreign  restraints,  or  internal  violence.  These  reasons, 
I  think,  prove  sufficiently  the  necessity  of  having  a  federal 
head.  Under  it  the  advantages  enjoyed  by  the  whole  union 
would  be  participated  by  every  State.  I  wish  honorable  gen- 
tlemen would  think  not  only  of  themselves,  not  only  of  the 
present  age,  but  of  others,  and  of  future  times. 

It  has  been  said,  "that  the  State  governments  will  not  be 
able  to  make  head  against  the  general  government;"  but  it 
might  be  said  with  more  propriety,  that  the  general  govern- 
ment will  not  be  able  to  maintain  the  powers  given  it  against 
the  encroachments  and  combined  attacks  of  the  State  govern- 
ments. They  possess  some  particular  advantages,  from  which 
the  general  government  is  restrained.  By  this  system,  there 
is  a  provision  made  in  the  constitution,  that  no  senator  or 
representative  shall  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been 
created,  or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased, 
during  the  time  for  which  he  was  elected;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  the  United  States  can  be  a  member 
of  either  house;  but  there  is  no  similar  security  against  State 
influence,  as  a  representative  may  enjoy  places  and  even 
sinecures  under  the  State  governments.  On  which  side  is 
the  door  most  open  to  corruption?  If  a  person  in  the  legis- 
lature is  to  be  influenced  by  an  office,  the  general  govern- 
ment can  o-ive  him  none  unless  he  vacate  his  seat.     When 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  325 

the  influence  of  office  conies  from  the  State  government,  he 
can  retain  his  seat  and  salary  too.  But  it  is  added,  under 
this  head,  "that  State  governments  will  lose  the  attachment 
of  the  people,  by  losing  the  power  of  conferring  advantages, 
and  that  the  people  will  not  be  at  the  expense  of  keeping 
them  up."  Perhaps  the  State  governments  have  already 
become  so  expensive  as  to  alarm  the  gentlemen  on  that  head. 
I  am  told  that  the  civil  list  of  this  State  amounted  to  ^40,- 
000,  in  one  year.  Under  the  proposed  government,  I  think 
it  would  be  possible  to  obtain  in  Pennsylvania  every  advan- 
tage we  now  possess,  with  a  civil  list  that  shall  not  exceed 
one-third  of  that  sum. 

How  differently  the  same  thing  is  talked  of,  if  it  be  a 
favorite  or  otherwise !  When  advantages  to  an  officer  are  to  be 
derived  from  the  general  government,  we  hear  them  men- 
tioned by  the  name  of  bribery^  but  when  we  are  told  of  the 
State  governments  losing  the  power  of  conferring  advanta- 
ges, by  the  disposal  of  offices,  it  is  said  they  will  lose  the 
attadiment  of  the  people.  What  is  in  one  instance  corruption 
and  bribery,  is  in  another  the  power  of  conferring  advanta- 
ges. 

We  are  informed  that  "the  State  elections  will  be  ill  at- 
tended, and  that  the  State  governments  will  become  mere 
boards  of  electors. ' '  Those  who  have  a  due  regard  for  their 
country,  will  discharge  their  duty,  and  attend ;  but  those 
who  are  brought  only  from  interest  or  persuasion  had  better 
stay  away;  the  public  will  not  suffer  any  disadvantage  from 
their  absence.  But  the  honest  citizen,  who  knows  the  value 
of  the  privilege,  will  undoubtedly  attend,  to  secure  the  man 
of  his  choice.  The  power  and  business  of  the  State  legisla- 
tures relates  to  the  great  objects  of  life,  liberty  and  property; 
the  same  are  also  objects  of  the  general  government. 

Certainly  the  citizens  of  America  will  be  as  tenacious  in 
the  one  instance  as  in  the  other.  They  will  be  interested, 
and  I  hope  will  exert  themselves,  to  secure  their  rights  not 
only  from  being  injured  by  the  State  governments,  but  also 
from  being  injured  by  the  general  government. 

"The  power  over  election,  and  of  judging  of  elections, 


326  The  Debate  in  the  Conventio7t. 

gives  absolute  sovereignty;"  this  power  is  given  to  every 
State  legislature,  yet  I  see  no  necessity  that  the  power  of 
absolute  sovereignty  should  accompany  it.  My  general  posi- 
tion is,  that  the  absolute  sovereignty  never  goes  from  the 
people. 

We  are  told,  "that  it  will  be  in  the  power  of  the  senate  to 
prevent  any  addition  of  representatives  to  the  lower  house." 

I  believe  their  power  will  be  pretty  well  balanced,  and 
though  the  senate  should  have  a  desire  to  do  this,  yet  the  at- 
tempt will  answer  no  purpose ;  for  the  house  of  representatives 
will  not  let  them  have  a  farthing  of  public  money,  till  they 
agree  to  it.  And  the  latter  influence  will  be  as  strong  as  the 
other. 

"Annual  assemblies  are  necessary"  it  is  said — and  I  an- 
swer, in  many  instances  they  are  very  proper.  In  Rhode 
Island  and  Connecticut  they  are  elected  for  six  months.  In 
larger  States,  that  period  would  be  found  very  inconvenient, 
but  in  a  government  as  large  as  that  of  the  United  States,  I 
presume  that  annual  elections  would  be  more  dispropor- 
tionate, than  elections  for  six  months  would  be  in  some  of 
our  largest  States. 

"The  British  Parliament  took, to  themselves  the  prolonga- 
tion of  their  sitting  to  seven  years.  But  even  in  the  British 
Parliament  the  appropriations  are  annual." 

But  Sir,  how  is  the  argument  to  apply  here? — how  are  the 
congress  to  assume  such  a  power?  They  cannot  assume  it 
under  the  constitution,  for  that  expressly  provides  "the 
members  of  the  house  of  representatives  shall  be  chosen 
every  two  years,  by  the  people  of  the  several  States,  and  the 
senators  for  six  years."  So  if  they  take  it  at  all,  they  must 
take  it  by  usurpation  and  force. 

"Appropriations  may  be  made  for  two  years, — though  in 
the  British  Parliament  they  are  made  but  for  one. ' '  For  some 
purposes,  such  appropriations  may  be  made  annually,  but  for 
every  purpose  they  are  not;  even  for  a  standing  army,  they 
may  be  made  for  seven,  ten,  or  fourteen  years — the  civil  list 
is  established  during  the  life  of  a  prince.  Another  objection 
is  "that  the  members  of  the  senate  may  enrich  themselves — 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  327 

they  may  hold  their  office  as  long  as  they  live,  and  there  is 
no  power  to  prevent  them;  the  senate  will  swallow  up  every- 
thing." I  am  not  a  blind  admirer  of  this  system.  Some  of 
the  powers  of  the  senators  are  not  with  me  the  favorite  parts 
of  it,  but  as  they  stand  connected  with  other  parts,  there  is 
still  security  against  the  efforts  of  that  body:  it  was  with 
great  difficulty  that  security  was  obtained,  and  I  may  risk  the 
conjecture,  that  if  it  is  not  now  accepted,  it  never  will  be 
obtained  again  from  the  same  States.  Though  the  senate 
was  not  a  favorite  of  mine,  as  to  some  of  its  powers,  yet  it 
was  a  favorite  with  a  majority  in  the  Union,  and  we  must  sub- 
mit to  that  majority,  or  we  must  break  up  the  Union.  It  is 
but  fair  to  repeat  those  reasons,  that  weighed  with  the  con- 
vention; perhaps  I  shall  not  be  able  to  do  them  justice,  but 
yet  I  will  attempt  to  show,  why  additional  powers  were  given 
to  the  senate,  rather  than  to  the  house  of  representatives. 
These  additional  powers,  I  believe,  are,  that  of  trying  im- 
peachments, that  of  concurring  with  the  President  in  making 
treaties,  and  that  of  concurring  in  the  appointment  of  officers. 
These  are  the  powers  that  are  stated  as  improper.  It  is  for- 
tunate, that  in  the  exercise  of  every  one  of  them,  the  Senate 
stands  controlled;  if  it  is  that  monster  which  it  said  to  be,  it 
can  only  show  its  teeth,  it  is  unable  to  bite  or  devour.  With 
regard  to  impeachments,  the  senate  can  try  none  but  such  as 
will  be  brought  before  them  by  the  house  of  representatives. 

The  senate  can  make  no  treaties;  they  can  approve  of  none 
unless  the  President  of  the  United  States  lay  it  before  them. 
With  regard  to  the  appointment  of  officers,  the  President 
must  nominate  before  they  can  vote.  So  that  if  the  powers  of 
either  branch  are  perverted,  it  must  be  with  the  approbation 
of  some  one  of  the  other  branches  of  government:  thus 
checked  on  each  side,  they  can  do  no  one  act  of  themselves. 

"The  powers  of  Congress  extend  to  taxation,  to  direct  tax- 
ation, to  internal  taxation,  to  poll  taxes,  to  excises,  to  other 
State  and  internal  purposes. ' '  Those  who  possess  the  power 
to  tax,  possess  all  other  sovereign  power.  That  their  powers 
are  thus  extensive  is  admitted;  and  would  any  thing  short  of 
this  have  been  sufficient?  is  it  the  wish  of  these  gentlemen? 


328  The  Debate  in  the  Conventiojt. 

If  it  is,  let  us  hear  their  sentiments,  that  the  general  govern- 
ment should  subsist  on  the  bounty  of  the  States.  Shall  it 
have  the  power  to  contract,  and  no  power  to  fulfil  the  con- 
tract? Shall  it  have  the  power  to  borrow  money,  and  no 
power  to  pay  the  principal  or  interest?  Must  we  go  on,  in 
the  track  that  we  have  hitherto  pursued?  and  must  we  again 
compel  those  in  Europe,  who  lent  us  money  in  our  distress, 
to  advance  the  money  to  pay  themselves  interest  on  the  certi- 
ficates of  the  debts  due  to  them? 

This  was  actually  the  case  in  Holland,  the  last  year.  Like 
those  who  have  shot  one  arrow,  and  cannot  regain  it,  they 
have  been  obliged  to  shoot  another  in  the  same  direction,  in 
order  to  recover  the  first.  It  was  absolutely  necessary.  Sir, 
that  this  government  should  possess  these  rights,  and  why 
should  it  not  as  well  as  the  State  governments?  Will  this 
government  be  fonder  of  the  exercise  of  this  authority,  than 
those  of  the  States  are?  Will  the  States,  who  are  equally  re- 
presented in  one  branch  of  the  legislature,  be  more  opposed 
to  the  payment  of  what  shall  be  required  by  the  future,  than 
what  has  been  required  by  the  present  Congress?  Will  the 
people,  w''^  o  must  indisputably  pay  the  whole,  have  more 
objections  to  the  payment  of  this  tax,  because  it  is  laid  by 
persons  of  their  own  immediate  appointment,  even  if  those 
taxes  were  to  continue  as  oppressive  as  they  now  are? — but 
under  the  general  power  of  this  system,  that  cannot  be  the 
case  in  Pennsylvania.  Throughout  the  union,  direct  taxa- 
tion will  be  lessened,  at  least  in  proportion  to  the  increase 
of  the  other  objects  of  revenue.  In  this  constitution,  a  power 
is  given  to  Congress  to  collect  imposts,  which  is  not  given 
by  the  present  articles  of  confederation.  A  very  consider- 
able part  of  the  revenue  of  the  United  States  will  arise  from 
that  source;  it  is  the  easiest,  most  just,  and  most  productive 
mode  of  raising  revenue;  and  it  is  a  safe  one,  because  it  is 
voluntary.  No  man  is  obliged  to  consume  more  than  he 
pleases,  and  each  buys  in  proportion  only  to  his  consumption. 
The  price  of  the  commodity  is  blended  with  the  tax,  and 
the  person  is  often  not  sensible  of  the  payment.  But  would 
it  have  been  proper  to  have  rested  the  matter  there?     Sup- 


TJie  Debate  in  the  Cotivenfion.  329 

pose  tlie  funds  should  not  prove  sufficient,  ought  the  public 
debts  to  remain  unpaid? — or  the  exigencies  of  government 
be  left  unprovided  for?  Should  our  tranquility  be  exposed 
to  the  assaults  of  foreign  enemies,  or  violence  among  our- 
selves, because  the  objects  of  commerce  may  not  furnish  a 
sufficient  revenue  to  secure  them  all?  Certainly  Congress 
should  possess  the  power  of  raising  revenue  from  their  con- 
stituents, for  the  purpose  mentioned  in  the  eighth  section 
of  the  first  article,  that  is  '.'to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for 
the  common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States. ' '  It  has  been  common  with  the  gentlemen,  on  this 
subject,  to  present  us  with  frightful  pictures.  We  are  told 
of  the  hosts  of  tax-gatherers  that  will  swarm  through  the 
land;  and  whenever  takes  are  mentioned,  military  force 
seems  to  be  an  attending  idea.  I  think  I  may  venture  to 
predict,  that  the  taxes  of  the  general  government  (if  any 
shall  be  laid)  will  be  more  equitable,  and  much  less  expen- 
sive, than  those  imposed  by  the  State  government. 

I  shall  not  go  into  an  investigation  of  this  subject;  but  it 
must  be  confessed,  that  scarcely  any  mode  of  laying  and  col- 
lecting taxes  can  be  more  burdensome  than  the  present. 

Another  objection  is,  "  that  Congress  may  borrow  money, 
keep  up  standing  armies,  and  command  the  militia."  The 
present  Congress  possesses  the  power  of  borrowing  money  and 
of  keeping  up  standing  armies.  Whether  it  will  be  proper 
at  all  times  to  keep  up  a  body  of  troops,  will  be  a  question 
to  be  determined  by  Congress;  but  I  hope  the  necessity  will 
not  subsist  at  all  times;  but  if  it  should  subsist,  where  is  the 
gentleman  that  will  say  that  they  ought  not  to  possess  the 
necessary  power  of  keeping  them  up? 

It  is  urged,  as  a  general  objection  to  this  system,  that  "the 
powers  of  Congress  are  unlimited  and  undefined,  and  that 
they  will  be  the  judges,  in  all  cases,  of  what  is  necessary  and 
proper  for  them  to  do."  To  bring  this  subject  to  your  view, 
I  need  do  no  more  than  point  to  the  words  in  the  constitution, 
beginning  at  the  8th  sect.  art.  ist.  "The  Congress  (it  says) 
shall  have  power,  &c. ' '  I  need  not  read  over  the  words,  but 
I  leave  it  to  every  gentleman  to  say  whether  the  powers  are 


330  The  Debate  in  the  Convoition. 

not  as  accurately  and  minutely  defined,  as  can  be  well  done 
on  the  same  subject,  in  the  same  language.  The  old  consti- 
tution is  as  strongly  marked  on  the  subject;  and  even  the 
concluding  clause,  with  which  so  much  fault  has  been  found, 
gives  no  more,  or  other  powers;  nor  does  it  in  any  degree 
go  beyond  the  particular  enumeration;  for  when  it  is  said, 
that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  make  all  laws  which  shall 
be  necessary  and  proper,  those  words  are  limited,  and  defined 
by  the  following,  "for  carrying  into  execution  the  forego- 
ing powers."  It  is  saying  no  more  than  that  the  powers  we 
have  already  particularly  given,  shall  be  effectually  carried 
into  execution. 

I  shall  not  detain  the  house,  at  this  time,  with  any  further 
observations  on  the  liberty  of  the  press,  until  it  is  shown  that 
Congress  have  any  power  whatsoever  to  interfere  with  it,  by 
licensing  it,  or  declaring  what  shall  be  a  libel. 

I  proceed  to  another  objection,  which  was  not  so  fully 
stated  as  I  believe  it  will  be  hereafter;  I  mean  the  objection 
against  the  judicial  department.  The  gentleman  from  West- 
moreland only  mentioned  it  to  illustrate  his  objection  to  the 
legislative  department.  He  said  "that  the  judicial  powers 
were  so  co-extensive  with  the  legislative  powers,  and  extend 
even  to  capital  cases."  I  believe  they  ought  to  be  co-exten- 
sive, otherwise  laws  would  be  framed,  that  could  not  be  exe- 
cuted. Certainly,  therefore,  the  executive  and  judicial  de- 
partments ought  to  have  power  commensurate  to  the  extent 
of  the  laws ;  for,  as  I  have  already  asked,  are  we  to  give  power 
to  inake  laws,  and  no  power  to  carry  them  into  effect? 

I  am  happy  to  mention  the  punishment  annexed  to  one 
crime.  You  will  find  the  current  running  strong  in  favor  of 
humanity.  For  this  is  the  first  instance  in  which  it  has  not 
been  left  to  the  legislature,  to  extend  the  crime  and  punish- 
ment of  treason  so  far  as  they  thought  proper.  This  punish- 
ment, and  the  description  of  this  crime,  are  the  great  sources 
of  danger  and  persecution,  on  the  part  of  government  against 
the  citizen.  Crimes  against  the  state!  and  against  the  offi- 
cers of  the  state!  History  informs  us,  that  more  wrong  may 
be  done  on  this  subject  than  on  any  other  whatsoever.     But 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  331 

under  this  constitution,  there  can  be  no  treason  against  the 
United  States,  except  such  as  is  dejfined  in  this  constitution. 
The  manner  of  trial  is  clearly  pointed  out;  the  positive  testi- 
mony of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  a  confession 
in  open  court,  is  required  to  convict  any  person  of  treason. 
And  after  all,  the  consequence  of  the  crime  shall  extend  no 
further  than  the  life  of  the  criminal;  for  no  attainder  of 
treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture,  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

I  come  now  to  consider  the  last  set  of  objections  that  are 
oflfered  against  this  constitution.  It  is  urged,  that  this  is  not 
such  a  system  as  was  within  the  powers  of  the  convention; 
they  assumed  the  power  of  proposing.  I  believe  they  might 
have  made  proposals  without  going  beyond  their  powers. 
I  never  heard  before,  that  to  make  a  proposal  was  an  exer- 
cise of  power.  But  if  it  is  an  exercise  of  power,  they  certainly 
did  assume  it;  yet  they  did  not  act  as  that  body  who  framed 
the  present  constitution  of  Pennylvania  acted;  they  did  not 
by  an  ordinance  attempt  to  rivet  the  constitution  on  the 
people,  before  they  could  vote  for  members  of  assembly  under 
it.  Yet  such  was  the  effect  of  the  ordinance  that  attended 
the  constitution  of  this  commonwealth.  I  think  the  late 
convention  have  done  nothing  beyond  their  powers.  The 
fact  is,  they  have  exercised  no  power  at  all.  And  in  point 
of  validity,  this  constitution  proposed  by  them  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  claims  no  more  than  a  pro- 
duction of  the  same  nature  would  claim,  flowing  from  a  pri- 
vate pen.  It  is  laid  before  the  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
unfettered  by  restraint;  it  is  laid  before  them,  to  be  judged 
by  the  natural,  civil  and  political  rights  of  men.  By  their 
FIAT,  it  will  become  of  value  and  authority;  without  it,  it 
will  never  receive  the  character  of  authenticity  and  power. 
The  business,  we  are  told,  which  was  entrusted  to  the  late 
convention,  was  merely  to  amend  the  present  articles  of  con- 
federation. This  observation  has  been  frequently  made,  and 
has  often  brought  to  my  mind  a  story  that  is  related  of  Mr. 
Pope,  who  it  is  well  known,  was  not  a  little  deformed.  It 
was  customary  with  him,  to  use  this  phrase,  "God  mend 


332  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

me,"  when  any  little  incident  happened.  One  evening  a 
link  boy  was  lighting  him  along,  and  coming  to  a  gutter, 
the  boy  jumped  nimbly  over  it — Mr.  Pope  called  to  him  to 
turn,  adding,  "God  mend  me:"  The  arch  rogue  turned 
to  light  him — looked  at  him,  and  repeated,  "God  mend 
you!  he  would  sooner  make  a  half-a-dozen  new  ones."  This 
would  apply  to  the  present  confederation;  for  it  would  be 
easier  to  make  another  than  to  mend  this.  The  gentlemen 
urge,  that  this  is  such  a  government  as  was  not  expected  by 
the  people,  the  legislatures,  nor  by  the  honorable  gentlemen 
who  mentioned  it.  Perhaps  it  was  not  such  as  was  ex- 
pected, but  it  may  be  BETTER;  and  is  that  a  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  adopted?  It  is  not  worse,  I  trust,  than  the  for- 
mer. So  that  the  argument  of  its  being  a  system  not  ex- 
pected, is  an  argument  more  strong  in  its  favor  than  against 
it.  The  letter  which  accompanies  this  constitution,  must 
strike  every  person  with  the  utmost  force.  "  The  friends  of 
our  country  have  long  seen  and  desired  the  power  of  war, 
peace  and  treaties,  that  of  levying  money  and  regulating 
commerce,  and  the  corresponding  executive  and  judicial 
authorities,  should  be  fully  and  effectually  vested  in  the 
general  government  of  the  union;  but  the  impropriety  of 
delegating  such  extensive  trust  to  one  body  of  men,  is  evi- 
dent. Hence  results  the  necessity  of  a  different  organisation. ' ' 
I  therefore  do  not  think  it  can  be  urged  as  an  objection 
against  this  system,  that  it  was  not  expected  by  the  people. 
We  are  told,  to  add  greater  force  to  these  objections,  that 
they  are  not  on  local,  but  on  general  principles,  and  that 
they  are  uniform  throughout  the  United  States.  I  confess  I 
am  not  altogether  of  that  opinion;  I  think  some  of  the  objec- 
tions are  inconsistent  with  others,  arising  from  a  different 
quarter,  and  I  think  some  are  inconsistent  even  with  those 
derived  from  the  same  source.  But,  on  this  occasion,  let  us 
take  the  fact  for  granted,  that  they  are  all  on  general  princi- 
ples, and  uniform  throughout  the  United  States.  Then  we 
can  judge  of  their  full  amount;  and  what  are  they,  but 
TRIFLES  LIGHT  AS  AIR?  We  see  the  whole  force  of  them; 
for  according  to  the  sentiments  of  opposition,  they  can  no 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  333 

where  be  stronger,  or  more  fully  stated,  than  here.  The  con- 
clusion, from  all  these  objections,  is  reduced  to  a  point,  and 
the  plan  is  declared  to  be  inimical  to  our  liberties.  I  have 
said  nothing,  and  mean  to  say  nothing,  concerning  the  dispo- 
sitions or  characters  of  those  that  framed  the  work  now  before 
you.  I  agree  that  it  ought  to  be  judged  by  its  own  intrinsic 
qualities.  If  it  has  not  merit,  weight  of  character  ought  not 
to  carry  it  into  effect.  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  has  merit  and 
is  calculated  to  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  and  to  promote 
the  general  welfare,  then  such  objections  as  have  hitherto 
been  made  ought  not  to  influence  us  to  reject  it. 

I  am  now  led  to  consider  those  qualities  that  this  system 
of  government  possesses,  which  will  entitle  it  to  the  attention 
of  the  United  States.  But  as  I  have  somewhat  fatigued  my- 
self, as  well  as  the  patience  of  the  honorable  members  of  this 
house,  I  shall  defer  what  I  have  to  add  on  this  subject  until 
the  afternoon. 

Before  I  proceed  to  consider  those  qualities  in  the  consti- 
tution before  us,  which  I  think  will  endure  in  our  approba- 
tion, permit  me  to  make  some  remarks,  and  they  shall  be 
very  concise,  upon  the  objections  that  were  offered  this  fore- 
noon, by  the  member  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie).  I  do  it  at 
this  time,  because  I  think  it  will  be  better  to  give  a  satisfac- 
tory answer  to  the  whole  of  the  objections,  before  I  proceed  to 
the  other  part  of  my  subject.  I  find  that  the  doctrine  of  a 
single  legislature  is  not  to  be  contended  for  in  this  constitu- 
tion. I  shall  therefore  say  nothing  on  that  point.  I  shall 
consider  that  part  of  the  system,  when  we  come  to  view  its 
excellencies.  Neither  shall  I  take  particular  notice  of  his 
observation  on  the  qualified  negative  of  the  president;  for 
he  finds  no  fault  with  it;  he  mentions,  however,  that  he 
thinks  it  a  vain  and  useless  power,  because  it  can  never  be 
executed.  The  reason  he  assigns  for  this  is,  that  the  king 
of  Great  Britain,  who  has  an  absolute  negative  over  the  laws 
proposed  by  parliament,  has  never  exercised  it,  at  least 
not  for  many  years.  It  is  true,  and  the  reason  why  he  did 
not  exercise  it,  was,  that  during  all  that  time,  the  king  pos- 
sessed a  negative  before  the  bill  had  passed  through  the  two 


334  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

houses;  a  much  stronger  power  than  a  negative  after  debate. 
I  believe,  since  the  revolution,  at  the  time  of  William  the 
Third,  it  was  never  known  that  a  bill  disagreeable  to  the 
crown  passed  both  houses.  At  one  time  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  when  there  appeared  some  danger  of  this  being 
effected,  it  is  well  known  that  she  created  twelve  peers,  and 
by  that  means  effectually  defeated  it.  Again,  there  was 
some  risk  of  late  years  in  the  present  reign,  with  regard  to 
Mr.  Fox's  East-India  bill,  as  it  is  usually  called,  that  passed 
through  the  house  of  commons,  but  the  king  had  interest 
enough  in  the  house  of  peers,  to  have  it  thrown  out;  thus  it 
never  came  up  for  the  royal  assent.  But  that  is  no  reason 
why  this  negative  should  not  be  exercised  here,  and  exer- 
cised with  great  advantage.  Similar  powers  are  known  in 
more  than  one  of  the  States.  The  governors  of  Massachusetts 
and  New  York  have  a  power  similar  to  this;  and  it  has  been 
exercised  frequently,  to  good  effect. 

I  believe  the  governor  of  New  York,  under  this  power, 
has  been  known  to  send  back  five  or  six  bills  in  a  week;  and 
I  well  recollect  that  at  the  time  the  funding  system  was 
adopted  by  our  legislature,  the  people  in  that  State  considered 
the  negative  of  the  governor  as  a  great  security  that  their 
legislature  would  not  be  able  to  incumber  them  by  a  similar 
measure.  Since  that  time  an  alteration  has  been  supposed 
in  the  governor's  conduct,  but  there  has  been  no  alteration 
in  his  power. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  Westmoreland  (Mr.  Find- 
ley)  by  his  highly  refined  critical  abilities,  discovers  an  in- 
consistency in  this  part  of  the  constitution  and  that  which 
declares,  in  section  first:  "All  legislative  powers,  herein 
granted,  shall  be  vested  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
which  shall  consist  of  a  senate  and  a  house  of  representa- 
tives," and  yet  here,  says  he,  is  a  power  of  legislation  given 
to  the  president  of  the  United  States,  because  every  bill,  be- 
fore it  becomes  a  law,  shall  be  presented  to  him:  thus  he 
is  said  to  possess  legislative  powers.  Sir,  the  convention  ob- 
served on  this  occasion  strict  propriety  of  language;  "if  he 
approve  the  bill  when  it  is  sent,  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not, 


The  Debate  i7i  the  Convention.  335 

he  shall  return  it;"  but  no  bill  passes  in  consequence  of 
having  his  assent — therefore  he  possesses  no  legislative  au- 
thority. 

The  effect  of  his  power,  upon  this  subject,  is  merely  this: 
if  he  disapproves  a  bill,  two-thirds  of  the  legislature  become 
necessary  to  pass  it  into  a  law,  instead  of  a  bare  majority. 
And  when  two-thirds  are  in  favor  of  the  bill,  it  becomes  a 
law,  not  by  his,  but  by  authority  of  the  two  houses  of  the 
legislature.  We  are  told,  in  the  next  place,  by  the  honorable 
gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  that  in  the  different 
orders  of  mankind,  there  is  that  of  a  natural  aristocracy.  On 
some  occasions,  there  is  a  kind  of  magical  expression,  used  to 
conjure  up  idesfs,  that  may  create  uneasiness  and  apprehen- 
sion. I  hope  the  meaning  of  the  words  is  understood  by  the 
gentleman  who  used  them.  I  have  asked  repeatedly  of  gen- 
tlemen to  explain,  but  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  the  ex- 
planation of  what  they  meant  by  a  consolidated  government. 
They  keep  round  and  round  about  the  thing,  but  never  de- 
fine. I  ask  now  what  is  meant  by  a  natural  aristocracy?  I 
am  not  at  a  loss  for  the  etymological  definition  of  the  term, 
for,  when  we  trace  it  to  the  language  from  which  it  is  de- 
rived, an  aristocracy  means  nothing  more  or  less  than  a 
government  of  the  best  men  in  the  community,  or  those  who 
are  recommended  by  the  words  of  the  constitution  of  Penn- 
sylvania, where  it  is  directed,  that  the  representatives  should 
consist  of  those  most  noted  for  wisdom  and  virtue.  Is  there 
any  danger  in  such  representation?  I  shall  never  find  fault, 
that  such  characters  are  employed.  Happy  for  us,  when 
such  characters  can  be  obtained.  If  this  is  meant  by  a 
natural  aristocracy,  and  I  know  no  other,  can  it  be  objection- 
able that  men  should  be  employed  that  are  most  noted  for 
their  virtue  and  talents?  And  are  attempts  made  to  mark 
out  these  as  the  most  improper  persons  for  the  public  confi- 
dence? 

I  had  the  honor  of  giving  a  definition,  and  I  believe  it  was 
a  just  one,  of  what  is  called  an  aristocratic  government.  It 
is  a  government  where  the  supreme  power  is  not  retained  by 
the  people,  but  resides  in  a  select  body  of  men,  who  either  fill 


336  The  Debate  211  the  Convention. 

up  the  vacancies  that  happen  by  their  own  choice  and  elec- 
tion, or  succeed  on  the  principle  of  descent,  or  by  virtue  of 
territorial  possessions,  or  some  other  qualifications  that  are 
not  the  result  of  personal  properties.  When  I  speak  of  per- 
sonal properties,  I  mean  the  qualities  of  the  head  and  the  dis- 
position of  the  heart. 

We  are  told  that  the  representatives  will  not  be  known  to 
the  people,  nor  the  people  to  the  representatives,  because  they 
will  be  taken  from  large  districts  where  they  cannot  be  par- 
ticularly acquainted.  There  has  been  some  experience  in 
several  of  the  States  upon  this  subject,  and  I  believe  the  ex- 
perience of  all  who  have  had  experience,  demonstrates  that 
the  larger  the  district  of  election,  the  better  the  representa- 
tion. It  is  only  in  remote  corners  of  a  government,  that 
little  demagogues  arise.  Nothing  but  real  weight  of  charac- 
ter, can  give  a  man  real  influence  over  a  large  district.  This 
is  remarkably  shown  in  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts. 
The  members  of  the  house  of  representatives  are  chosen  in 
very  small  districts,  and  such  has  been  the  influence  of  party 
cabal  and  little  intrigue  in  them,  that  a  great  majority  seem 
inclined  to  show  very  little  disapprobation  of  the  conduct  of 
the  insurgents  in  that  State. 

The  governor  is  chosen  by  the  people  at  large,  and  that 
State  is  much  larger  than  any  district  need  be  under  the  pro- 
posed constitution.  In  their  choice  of  their  governor,  they 
have  had  warm  disputes;  but  however  warm  the  disputes,  their 
choice  only  vibrated  between  the  most  eminent  characters. 
Four  of  their  candidates  are  well  known;  Mr.  Hancock,  Mr. 
Bowdoin,  General  Lincoln,  and  ]\Ir.  Gorham,  the  late  presi- 
dent of  Congress. 

I  apprehend  it  is  of  more  consequence  to  be  able  to  know 
the  true  interest  of  the  people,  than  their  faces;  and  of  more 
consequence  still,  to  have  virtue  enough  to  pursue  the  means 
of  carrying  that  knowledge  usefully  into  effect.  And  surely 
when  it  has  been  thought  hitherto,  that  a  representation  in 
Congress  of  from  five  to  two  members,  was  sufficient  to  re- 
present the  interest  of  this  State,  is  it  not  more  than  suffi- 
cient to  have  ten  members  in  that  bodv?  and  those  in  a 


The  Debate  in  the  Cojivent^on.  337 

greater  comparative  proportion  than  heretofore?  The  citizens 
of  Pennsylvania  will  be  represented  by  eight,  and  the  State 
by  two.  This,  certainly,  though  not  gaining  enough,  is 
gaining  a  good  deal;  the  members  will  be  more  distributed 
through  the  State,  being  the  immediate  choice  of  the  people, 
who  hitherto  have  not  been  represented  in  that  body.  It  is 
said  that  the  house  of  representatives  will  be  subject  to  cor- 
ruption, and  the  senate  possess  the  means  of  corrupting,  by 
the  share  they  have  in  the  appointment  to  office.  This  was 
not  spoken  in  the  soft  language  of  attachment  to  government. 
It  is  perhaps  impossible,  with  all  the  caution  of  legislators 
and  statesmen,  to  exclude  corruption  and  undue  influence 
entirely  from  government.  All  that  can  be  done,  upon  this 
subject,  is  done  in  the  constitution  before  you.  Yet  it  be- 
hoves us  to  call  out,  and  add,  ever>'  guard  and  preventative 
in  our  power.  I  think,  Sir,  something  very  important,  on 
this  subject,  is  done  in  the  present  system.  For  it  has  been 
provided,  effectually,  that  the  man  that  has  been  bribed  by 
an  office,  shall  have  it  no  longer  in  his  power  to  earn  his 
wages.  The  moment  he  is  engaged  to  serve  the  senate,  in 
consequence  of  their  gift,  he  no  longer  has  it  i-n  his  power  to 
sit  in  the  house  of  representatives.  For  "no  representative 
shall,  during  the  term  for  which  he  w^as  elected,  be  appointed 
to  any  civil  office,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  vStates, 
which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments  whereof 
shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time."  And  the  fol- 
lowing annihilates  corruption  of  that  kind:  "and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  mem- 
ber of  either  house,  during  his  continuance  in  office."  So 
that  the  mere  acceptance  of  an  office  as  a  bribe,  effectually 
destroys  the  end  for  which  it  was  offered.  Was  this  attended 
to  when  it  was  mentioned,  that  the  members  of  the  one 
house  could  be  bribed  by  the  other?  "But  the  members  of 
the  senate  may  enrich  themselves, ' '  was  an  observation  made 
as  an  objection  to  this  system.  As  the  mode  of  doing  this 
has  not  been  pointed  out,  I  apprehend  the  objection  is  not 
much  relied  upon.  The  senate  are  incapable  of  receiving  any 
money  except  what  is  paid  them  out  of  the  public  treasury. 


33S  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

They  cannot  vote  to  themselves  a  single  penny,  unless  the 
proposition  originates  from  the  other  house.  This  objection 
therefore  is  visionary  like  the  following  one,  "that  pictured 
group,  that  numerous  host  and  prodigious  swarm  of  officers, 
which  are  to  be  appointed  under  the  general  government." 
The  gentlemen  tell  you  that  there  must  be  judges  of  the  su- 
preme and  judges  of  the  inferior  courts,  with  all  their  appen- 
dages. There  will  be  tax-gatherers  swarming  throughout  the 
land.  Oh !  say  they,  if  we  could  ennumerate  the  offices  and 
the  numerous  officers  that  must  be  employed  every  day  in 
collecting  and  receiving  and  comptrolling  the  moneys  of  the 
United  States,  the  number  would  be  almost  beyond  imagina- 
tion. I  have  been  told,  but  I  do  not  vouch  for  the  fact,  that 
there  are  not  in  some  shape  or  another  more  than  a  thousand 
persons  in  this  very  state  who  get  their  living  in  assessing 
and  collecting  our  revenues  from  the  other  citizens.  Sir, 
when  this  business  of  revenue  is  conducted  on  a  general  plan, 
we  may  be  able  to  do  the  business  of  the  thirteen  states 
with  an  equal,  nay,  with  a  less  number — instead  of  thirteen 
comptroller  generals,  one  comptroller  will  be  sufficient;  I 
apprehend  that  the  number  of  officers  under  this  system  will 
be  greatly  reduced  from  the  number  now  employed.  For  as 
congress  can  now  do  nothing  effectually,  the  states  are  obliged 
to  do  everything.  And  in  this  very  point,  I  apprehend  that 
we  shall  be  great  gainers. 

Sir,  I  confess  I  wish  the  powers  of  the  senate  were  not  as 
they  are.  I  think  it  would  have  been  better  if  those  powers 
had  been  distributed  in  other  parts  of  the  system.  I  men- 
tioned some  circumstances  in  the  forenoon,  that  I  had  ob- 
served on  this  subject.  I  may  mention  now,  we  may  think 
ourselves  very  well  off.  Sir,  that  things  are  as  well  as  they 
are,  and  that  that  body  is  even  so  much  restricted.  But 
surely  objections  of  this  kind  come  wath  a  bad  grace  from  the 
advocates,  or  those  who  prefer  the  present  confederation, 
and  wdio  wish  only  to  increase  the  powers  of  the  present  Con- 
gress. A  single  body,  not  constituted  with  checks  like  the 
proposed  one,  who  possess  not  only  the  power  of  making 
treaties,  but  executive  powers,  would  be  a  perfect  despotism; 


TJie  Debate  in  the  Convention,       ^  339 

but,  further,  these  powers  are,  in  the  present  confederation, 
possessed  without  control. 

As  I  mentioned  before,  so  I  will  beg  leave  to  repeat,  that 
this  senate  can  do  nothing  without  the  concurrence  of  some 
other  branch  of  the  government.  With  regard  to  their  con- 
cern in  the  appointment  to  offices,  the  president  must  nomi- 
nate before  they  can  be  chosen;  the  president  must  acqui- 
esce in  that  appointment.  With  regard  to  their  power  in 
forming  treaties,  they  can  make  none,  they  are  only  auxil- 
iaries to  the  president.  They  must  try  all  impeachments  ; 
but  they  have  no  power  to  try  any  until  presented  by  the  house 
of  representatives;  and  when  I  consider  this  subject,  though 
I  wish  the  regulations  better,  I  think  no  danger  to  the  liber- 
ties of  this  country  can  arise  even  from  that  part  of  the  sys- 
tem. But  these  objections,  I  say,  come  with  a  bad  grace 
from  those  who  prefer  the  present  confederation,  who  think 
it  only  necessary  to  add  more  powers  to  a  body  organized  in 
that  form.  I  confess,  likewise,  that  by  combining  those  pow- 
ers, of  trying  impeachments,  and  making  treaties,  in  the 
same  body,  it  will  not  be  so  easy  as  I  think  it  ought  to  be, 
to  call  the  senators  to  an  account  for  any  improper  conduct 
in  that  business. 

Those  who  proposed  this  system,  were  not  inattentive  to 
do  all  they  could.  I  admit  the  force  of  the  observation,  made 
by  the  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  that  when  two- 
thirds  of  the  senate  concur  in  forming  a  bad  treaty,  it  will 
be  hard  to  procure  a  vote  of  two-thirds  against  them,  if  they 
should  be  impeached.  I  think  such  a  thing  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected; and  so  far  they  are  without  that  immediate  degree  of 
responsibility,  which  I  think  requisite  to  make  this  part  of 
the  work  perfect.  But  this  will  not  be  always  the  case. 
When  a  member  of  senate  shall  behave  criminally,  the 
criminality  will  not  expire  with  his  office.  The  senators 
may  be  called  to  account  after  they  shall  have  been  changed, 
and  the  body  to  which  they  belonged  shall  have  been  altered. 
There  is  a  rotation;  and  every  second  year  one-third  of  the 
whole  number  go  out.  Every  fourth  year  two-thirds  of  them 
are  changed.     In  six  years  the  whole  body  is  supplied  by  a 


340  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

new  one.  Considering  it  in  this  view,  responsibility  is  not 
entirely  lost.  There  is  another  view  in  which  it  ought  to  be 
considered,  which  will  show  that  we  have  a  greater  degree 
of  security.  Though  they  may  not  be  convicted  on  impeach- 
ment before  the  senate,  they  may  be  tried  by  their  country: 
and  if  their  criminality  is  established,  the  law  will  punish. 
A  grand  jury  may  present,  a  petty  jury  may  convict,  and 
the  judges  will  pronounce  the  punishment.  This  is  all  that 
can  be  done  under  the  present  confederation,  for  under  it 
there  is  no  power  of  impeachment;  even  here  then  we  gain 
something.  Those  parts  that  are  exceptionable  in  this  con- 
stitution, are  improvements  on  that  concerning  which  so 
much  pains  are  taken  to  persuade  us,  that  it  is  preferable  to 
the  other. 

The  last  observation  respects  the  judges.  It  is  said  that 
if  they  dare  to  decide  against  the  law,  one  house  will  impeach 
them,  and  the  other  will  convict  them.  I  hope  gentlemen 
will  show  how  this  can  happen,  for  bare  supposition  ought 
not  to  be  admitted  as  proof  The  judges  are  to  be  im- 
peached, because  they  decide  an  act  null  and  void,  that  was 
made  in  defiance  of  the  constitution !  What  house  of  repre- 
sentatives would  dare  to  impeach,  or  senate  to  commit  judges 
for  the  performance  of  their  duty?  These  observations  are 
of  a  similar  kind  to  those  with  regard  to  the  liberty  of  the 
press. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  take  some  notice  of  those  qualities 
in  this  constitution,  that  I  think  entitle  it  to  our  respect  and 
favor.  I  have  not  yet  done.  Sir,  with  the  great  principle 
on  which  it  stands;  I  mean  the  practical  recognition  of  this 
doctrine,  that  in  the  United  States  the  people  retain  the 
supreme  power. 

In  giving  a  definition  of  the  simple  kinds  of  government 
known  throughout  the  world,  I  have  occasion  to  describe 
what  I  meant  by  a  democracy;  and  I  think  I  termed  it,  that 
government  in  which  the  people  retain  the  supreme  power, 
and  exercise  it  either  collectively  or  by  representation.  This 
constitution  declares  this  principle  in  its  terms  and  in  its 
consequences,  which  is  evident  from   the  manner  in  which 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  341 

it  is  announced — "WE,  THE  people  of  the  United 
States.  After  all  the  examination  which  I  am  able  to 
give  the  subject,  I  view  this  as  the  only  sufficient  and  the 
most  honorable  basis,  both  for  the  people  and  government, 
on  which  our  constitution  can  possibly  rest.  What  are  all 
the  contrivances  of  states,  of  kingdoms  and  empires?  What 
are  they  all  intended  for?  They  are  all  intended  for  man, 
and  our  natural  character  and  natural  rights  are  certainly 
to  take  place,  in  preference  to  all  artificial  refinements  that 
human  wisdom  can  devise. 

I  am  astonished  to  hear  the  ill-founded  doctrine,  that 
States  alone  ought  to  be  represented  in  the  federal  govern- 
ment; these  must  possess  sovereign  authority  forsooth,  and 
the  people  be  forgot!  No:  let  us  reascend  to  first  principles. 
That  expression  is  not  strong  enough  to  do  my  ideas  justice, 
I^et  us  RETAIN  first  principles.  The  people  of  the  United 
States  are  now  in  the  possession  and  exercise  of  their  original 
rights,  and  while  this  doctrine  is  known  and  operates,  we 
shall  have  a  cure  for  every  disease. 

I  shall  mention  another  good  quality  belonging  to  this 
system.  In  it  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  powers 
are  kept  nearly  independent  and  distinct.  I  express  myself 
in  this  guarded  manner  because  I  am  aware  of  some  powers 
that  are  blended  in  the  senate.  They  are  but  few,  and  they 
are  not  dangerous.  It  is  an  exception,  yet  that  exception 
consists  of  but  few  instances  and  none  of  them  dangerous.  I 
believe  in  no  constitution  for  any  country  on  earth  is  this 
great  principle  so  strictly  adhered  to  or  marked  with  so  much 
precision  and  accuracy  as  in  this.  It  is  much  more  accurate 
than  that  which  the  honorable  gentleman  so  highly  extols,  I 
mean  the  constitution  of  England.  There,  Sir,  one  branch  of 
the  legislature  can  appoint  the  members  of  another.  The 
king  has  the  power  of  introducing  members  into  the  House 
of  Lords.  I  have  already  mentioned  that  in  order  to  obtain 
a  vote,  twelve  peers  were  poured  into  that  house  at  one  time; 
the  operation  is  the  same  as  might  be  under  this  constitution 
if  the  president  had  a  right  to  appoint  the  members  of  the 
senate.     This  power  of  the  king's  extends  into  the  other 


342  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

branch,  where,  though  he  cannot  immediately  introduce  a 
member,  yet  he  can  do  it  remotely  by  virtue  of  his  preroga- 
tive as  he  may  create  boroughs  with  power  to  send  members  to 
the  House  of  Commons.  The  House  of  Lords  form  a  much 
stronger  exception  to  this  principle  than  the  senate  in  this 
system;  for  the  House  of  Lords  possess  judicial  powers,  not 
only  that  of  trying  impeachments,  but  that  of  trying  their 
own  members,  and  civil  causes  when  brought  before  them 
from  the  courts  of  chancery  and  the  other  courts  in  England. 

If  we  therefore  consider  this  constitution  with  regard  to 
this  special  object,  though  it  is  not  so  perfect  as  I  would 
wish,  yet  it  is  more  perfect  than  any  other  government  that  I 
know. 

I  proceed  to  another  property  which  I  think  will  recom- 
mend it  to  those  who  consider  the  effects  of  beneficence  and 
wisdom.  I  mean  the  division  of  this  legislative  authority  into 
two  branches.  I  had  an  opportunity  of  dilating  somewhat  on 
this  subject  before,  and  as  it  is  not  likely  to  afford  a  subject 
of  debate,  I  shall  take  no  further  notice  of  it,  than  barely  to 
mention  it.  The  next  good  quality  that  I  remark  is  that  the 
executive  autJiority  is  one ;  by  this  means  we  obtain  very  im- 
portant advantages.  We  may  discover  from  history,  from 
reasoning,  and  from  experience,  the  security  which  this  fur- 
nishes. The  executive  power  is  better  to  be  trusted  when  it 
has  no  screen.  Sir,  we  have  a  responsibility  in  the  person  of 
our  president;  he  cannot  act  improperly  and  hide  either  his 
negligence  or  inattention;  he  cannot  roll  upon  any  other  per- 
son the  weight  of  his  criminality.  No  appointment  can  take 
place  without  his  nomination;  and  he  is  responsible  for  every 
nomination  he  makes.  We  secure  vigor.  We  well  know  what 
numerous  executives  are;  we  know  there  is  neither  vigor, 
decision  nor  responsibility  in  them.  Add  to  all  this:  That 
officer  is  placed  high,  and  is  possessed  of  power  far  from  be- 
ing contemptible,  yet  not  a  single  privilege  is  annexed  to  his 
character;  far  from  being  above  the  laws^  he  is  amenable  to 
them  in  his  private  character  as  a  citizen.,  and  in  his  public 
character  by  impeachment. 

Sir,  it  has  often  been  a  matter  of  surprise,  and  frequently 


The  Debate  in  the  Conventiojt.  343 

complained  of  even  in  Pennsylvania,  that  the  independence 
of  the  judges  is  not  properly  secured.  The  servile  depen- 
dence of  the  judges,  in  some  of  the  States,  that  have  neg- 
lected to  make  proper  provision  on  this  subject,  endangers 
the  liberty  and  property  of  the  citizen ;  and  I  apprehend  that 
whenever  it  has  happened  that  the  appointment  has  been  for 
a  less  period  than  during  good  behaviour,  this  object  has  not 
been  sufficiently  secured;  for  if  every  five  or  seven  years  the 
judges  are  obliged  to  make  court  for  a  re-appointment  to  of- 
fice, they  cannot  be  styled  independent.  This  is  not  the  case 
with  regard  to  those  appointed  under  the  general  government, 
for  the  judges  here  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  be- 
haviour. I  hope  no  further  objections  will  be  taken  against 
this  part  of  the  constitution,  the  consequence  of  which  will 
be  that  private  property  (so  far  as  it  comes  before  their  courts) 
and  personal  liberty,  so  far  as  it  is  not  forfeited  by  crimes, 
will  be  guarded  with  firmness  and  watchfulness. 

It  may  appear  too  professional  to  descend  into  observations 
of  this  kind,  but  I  believe  that  public  happiness,  personal 
liberty  and  private  property,  depend  essentially  upon  the  able 
and  upright  determinations  of  independent  judges. 

Permit  me  to  make  one  more  remark  on  the  subject  of  the 
judicial  department.  Its  objects  are  extended  beyond  the 
bounds  of  power  of  every  particular  State,  and  therefore  must 
be  proper  objects  of  the  general  government.  I  do  not  recol- 
lect any  instance  where  a  case  can  come  before  the  judiciary 
of  the  United  States  that  could  possibly  be  determined  by  a 
particular  State,  except  one,  which  is,  where  citizens  of  the 
same  state  claim  lands  under  the  grant  of  different  States, 
and  in  that  instance  the  power  of  the  two  States  necessarily 
comes  in  competition;  wherefore  there  would  be  great  im- 
propriety in  having  it  determined  by  either. 

Sir,  I  think  there  is  another  subject  with  regard  to  which 
this  constitution  deserves  approbation.  I  mean  the  accuracy 
with  which  the  line  is  dj'awn  between  the  powers  of  the  gen- 
eral government^  and  that  of  the  particular  State  govern- 
ments. We  have  heard  some  general  observations  on  this 
subject,    from   the  gentlemen  who  conduct  the  opposition. 


344  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Tliey  have  asserted  that  these  powers  are  unlimited  and  un- 
defined. These  words  are  as  easily  pronounced  as  limited  and 
defined.  They  have  already  been  answered  by  my  honorable 
colleague  (Mr.  INI'Kean)  therefore,  I  shall  not  enter  into  an 
explanation;  but  it  is  not  pretended,  that  the  line  is  drawn 
with  mathematical  precision;  the  inaccuracy  of  language 
must,  to  a  certain  degree,  prevent  the  accomplishment  of  such 
a  desire.  Whoever  views  the  matter  in  a  true  light,  will  see 
that  the  powers  are  as  minutely  enumerated  and  defined  as 
was  possible,  and  will  also  discover  that  the  general  clause, 
against  which  so  much  exception  is  taken,  is  nothing  more 
than  what  was  necessary  to  render  effectual  the  particular 
powers  that  are  granted. 

But  let  us  suppose  (and  the  supposition  is  very  easy  in  the 
minds  of  the  gentlemen  on  the  other  side)  that  there  is  some 
difficulty  in  ascertaining  where  the  true  line  lies.  Are  we 
therefore  thrown  into  despair?  Are  disputes  between  the 
general  government  and  the  State  governments  to  be  neces- 
sarily the  consequence  of  inaccuracy?  I  hope.  Sir,  they  will 
not  be  the  enemies  of  each  other,  or  resemble  comets  in 
conflicting  orbits  mutually  operating  destruction:  but  that 
their  motion  will  be  better  represented  by  that  of  the  plane- 
tary system,  where  each  part  moves  harmoniously  within  its 
proper  sphere,  and  no  injury  arises  by  interference  or  opposi- 
tion. Every  part,  I  trust,  will  be  considered  as  a  part  of  the 
United  States.  Can  any  cause  of  distrust  arise  here?  Is 
there  any  increase  of  risk?  or  rather  are  not  the  enumerated 
powers  as  well  defined  here  as  in  the  present  articles  of  con- 
federation ? 

Permit  me  to  proceed  to  what  I  deem  another  excellency 
of  this  system — all  authority  of  ever}-  kind  is  derived  by  REP- 
RESENTATION front  the  PEOPLE  and  tJie  DEMOCRATIC 
piHnciple  is  carried  into  every  part  of  the  government.  I  had 
an  opportunity  when  I  spoke  first  of  going  fully  into  an  elu- 
cidation of  this  subject.  I  mean  not  now  to  repeat  wdiat  I 
then  said. 

I  proceed  to  another  quality  that  I  think  estimable  in  this 
system,  it  secures  in  the  strongest  manner  tJie  right  of  suffrage. 


TJie  Debate  in  the  Convention.  345 

Montesquieu,  book  2cl,  ch.  2d,  speaking  of  laws  relative  to 
democracy,  says: 

"When  the  body  of  the  people  is  possessed  of  the  suprkmk 
POWER,  this  is  called  a  democracy.  When  the  SUPRKMK 
POWER  is  lodged  in  the  hands  of  a  part  of  the  people,  it  is 
then  an  aristocracy. 

"In  a  democracy  the  people  are  in  some  respects  the  sove- 
reign, and  in  others  the  subject. 

"There  can  be  no  exercise  of  sovereignty  but  by  their  suf- 
frages, which  are  their  own  will.  Now,  the  sovereign's  will 
is  the  sovereign  himself.  The  laws,  therefore,  which  estab- 
lish the  right  of  suffrage  are  fundamental  to  this  government. 
And  indeed  it  is  as  important  to  regulate  in  a  republic  in 
what  manner,  by  whom,  to  whom,  and  concerning  what, 
suffrages  are  to  be  given,  as  it  is  in  a  monarchy,  to  know 
who  is  the  prince,  and  after  what  manner  he  ought  to  gov- 
ern." 

In  this  system  it  is  declared  that  the  electors  in  each  state 
shall  have  the  qualification  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  state  legislature.  This  being  made 
the  criterion  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  it  is  consequently  se- 
cured, because  the  same  constitution  guarantees  to  every  state 
in  the  union  a  republican  form  of  government.  The  right  of 
suffrage  is  fundamental  to  republics. 

Sir,  there  is  another  principle  that  I  beg  leave  to  mention. 
Representation  and  direct  taxation  under  this  constitution  are 
to  be  according  to  numbers.  As  this  is  a  subject  which  I  be- 
lieve has  not  been  gone  into  in  this  house,  it  will  be  worth  while 
to  show  the  sentiments  of  some  respectable  writers  thereon. 
Montesquieu,  in  considering  the  requisites  in  a  confederate 
republic,  book  9th,  ch.  3d,  speaking  of  Holland  observes,  "It 
is  difficult  for  the  United  States  to  be  all  of  equal  power  and 
extent.  The  Lycian*  republic  was  an  association  of  twenty- 
three  towns;  the  large  ones  had  three  votes  in  the  common 
council,  the  middling  ones  two,  and  the  small  towns  one. 
The  Dutch  republic  consists  of  seven  provinces  of  different 
extent  of  territory  which  have  each  one  voice. 

*  Strabo,  lib.  14. 


346  The  Debate  i7i  the  Convention. 

The  cities  of  Lycia^  contribiited  to  the  expenses  of  the  state 
according  to  the  proportion  of  suffrages.  The  provinces  of  the 
United  Netherlands  cannot  follow  this  proportion  ;  they  must 
be  directed  by  that  of  their  power. 

In  L}ciat  the  judges  and  town  magistrates  were  elected  by 
the  common  council,  and  according  to  the  proportion  already 
jnentioned.  In  the  repiiblic  of  Holland,  they  are  not  chosen 
by  the  common  council,  but  each  town  names  its  magistrates. 
Were  I  to  give  a  model  of  an  excellent  confederate  republic, 
I  should  pitch  upon  that  of  Lycia. 

I  have  endeavored,  in  all  the  books  that  I  could  have  access 
to,  to  acquire  some  information  relative  to  the  Lycian  repub- 
lic, but  its  history  is  not  to  be  found  ;  the  few  facts  that  relate 
to  it  are  mentioned  only  by  Strabo ;  and  however  excellent 
the  model  it  might  present,  we  were  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  working  without  it.  Give  me  leave  to  quote  the  sentiments 
of  another  author,  whose  peculiar  situation  and  extensive 
worth  throws  a  lustre  on  all  he  says — I  mean  Mr.  Neckar — 
whose  ideas  are  very  exalted  both  in  theory  and  practical 
knowledge  on  this  subject.  He  approaches  the  nearest  to  the 
truth  in  his  calculations  from  experience,  and  it  is  very  re- 
markable that  he  makes  use  of  that  expression.  His  words 
are::]:  "Population  can  therefore  be  only  looked  on  as  an  ex- 
act measure  of  comparison,  when  the  provinces  have  resources 
nearly  equal;  but  even  this  imperfect  rule  of  proportion  ought 
not  to  be  neglected.  And  of  all  the  objects  which  may  be 
subjected  to  a  determined  and  positive  calculation,  that  of  the 
taxes  to  the  population  approaches  nearest  to  the  truth." 

Another  good  quality  in  this  constitution  is,  that  the  mem- 
bers of  the  legislature  cannot  hold  offices  under  the  authority 
of  this  government.  The  operation  of  this,  I  apprehend,  would 
be  found  to  be  very  extensive  and  very  salutary  in  this  coun- 
try, to  prevent  those  intrigues,  those  factions,  that  corruption, 
that  would  otherwise  rise  here,  and  have  risen  so  plentiful  in 
every  other  country.  The  reason  why  it  is  necessary  in  Eng- 
land to  continue  such  influence,  is  that  the  crown,  in  order 
to  secure  its  own  influence  against  two  other  branches  of  the 

*  Strabo,  lib.  14.         flbid.         j  Neckar  ou  Finance,  vol.  i.,  p.  30S. 


The  Debate  in  the  Coiivention.  347 

legislature,  must  continue  to  bestow  places,  but  ^\os^  places 
produce  the  opposition  which  frequently  runs  so  strong  in  the 
British  Parliament. 

Members  who  do  not  enjoy  offices  combine  against  those 
who  do  enjoy  them.  It  is  not  from  principle  that  they  thwart 
the  ministry  in  all  its  operations.  No;  their  language  is: 
Let  us  turn  them  out  and  succeed  to  their  places.  The  great 
source  of  corruption  in  that  country,  is  that  persons  may  hold 
offices  under  the  crown,  and  seats  in  the  legislature  at  the 
same  time. 

I  shall  conclude  at  present,  and  I  have  endeavored  to  be  as 
concise  as  possible,  with  mentioning  that,  in  my  humble 
opinion,  the  powers  of  the  general  government  are  necessary 
and  well  denned;  that  the  restraints  imposed  on  it,  and  those 
imposed  on  the  State  governments,  are  rational  and  salutary, 
and  that  it  is  entitled  to  the  approbation  of  those  for  whom 
it  was  intended. 

I  recollect,  on  a  former  day,  the  honorable  gentleman  from 
Westmoreland  (Mr.  Findley),  and  the  honorable  gentleman 
from  Cumberland  (Mr.  Whitehill),  took  exceptions  against 
the  first  clause  of  the  9th  sect.,  art.  i,  arguing  very  unfairly, 
that  because  Congress  might  impose  a  tax  or  duty  of  ten  dol- 
lars on  the  importation  of  slaves  within  any  of  the  United 
States,  Congress  might  therefore  permit  slaves  to  be  imported 
within  this  State,  contrary  to  its  laws.  I  confess  I  little 
thought  that  this  part  of  the  system  would  be  excepted  to. 

I  am  sorry  that  it  could  be  extended  no  further;  but  so  far 
as  it  operates,  it  presents  us  with  the  pleasing  prospect  that 
the  rights  of  mankind  will  be  acknowledged  and  established 
throughout  the  Union. 

If  there  was  no  other  lovely  feature  in  the  constitution  but 
this  one,  it  would  diffuse  a  beauty  over  its  whole  countenance. 
Yet  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  and  Congress  will  have  power 
to  exterminate  slavery  from  within  our  borders. 

How  would  such  a  delightful  prospect  expand  the  breast 
of  a  benevolent  and  philanthropic  European!  Would  he 
cavil  at  an  expression,  catch  at  a  phrase?  No,  Sir;  that  is 
only  reserved  for  the  gentleman  on  the  other  side  of  your 


348  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

chair  to  do.  What  would  be  the  exultation  of  that  great 
man,  whose  name  I  have  just  mentioned,  we  may  learn  from 
the  following  sentiments  on  this  subject.  They  cannot  be 
expressed  so  well  as  in  his  own  words.  * 

"The  colonies  of  France  contain,  as  we  have  seen,  near  five 
hundred  thousand  slaves,  and  it  is  from  the  number  of  these 
wretches  that  the  inhabitants  set  a  value  on  their  plantations. 
What  a  fatal  prospect!  and  how  profound  a  subject  for  reflec- 
tion! Alas!  how  inconsequent  we  are,  both  in  our  morality 
and  our  principles.  We  preach  up  humanity,  and  yet  go 
every  year  to  bind  in  chains  twenty  thousand  natives  of 
Africa!  We  call  the  Moors  barbarians  and  ruffians  because 
they  attack  the  liberty  of  Europeans  at  the  risk  of  their  own; 
yet  these  Europeans  go  without  danger  and  as  mere  specu- 
lators to  purchase  slaves,  by  gratifying  the  cupidity  of  their 
masters,  and  excite  all  those  bloody  scenes  which  are  the 
usual  prelimiuaries  of  this  traffic!  In  short,  we  pride  ourselves 
on  the  superiority  of  man,  and  it  is  with  reason  that  we  dis- 
cover this  superiority  in  the  wonderful  and  mysterious  unfold- 
ing of  the  intellectual  faculties;  and  yet  a  trifling  difference 
in  the  hair  of  the  head  or  in  the  color  of  the  epidermis,  is  suf- 
ficient to  change  our  respect  into  contempt,  and  to  engage  us 
to  place  beings  like  ourselves,  in  the  rank  of  those  animals 
devoid  of  reason,  whom  we  subject  to  the  yoke,  that  we  may 
make  use  of  their  strength  and  of  their  instinct  at  command. 

"I  am  sensible,  and  I  grieve  at  it,  that  these  reflections 
which  others  have  made  much  better  than  me,  are  unfortu- 
nately of  very  little  use!  The  necessity  of  supporting  sove- 
reign power  has  its  peculiar  laws,  and  the  wealth  of  nations 
is  one  of  the  foundations  of  this  power:  thus  the  sovereign 
who  should  be  the  most  thoroughly  convinced  of  what  is  due 
to  humanity,  would  not  singly  renounce  the  service  of  slaves 
in  his  colonies;  time  alone  could  furnish  a  population  of  free 
people  to  replace  them,  and  the  great  difference  that  would 
exist  in  the  price  of  labor  would  give  so  great  an  advantage 
to  the  nation  that  should  adhere  to  the  old  custom  that  the 
others  would  soon  be  discouraged  in  wishing  to  be  more  vir- 

*Vol.  i.,  p.  329. 


ihe  Debate  in  the  Convention.  349 

tuous.  And  yet,  would  it  be  a  chimerical  project  to  propose 
a  general  compact  by  which  all  the  European  nations  should 
unanimously  agree  to  abandon  the  traffic  of  African  slaves! 
They  would  in  that  case  find  themselves  exactly  in  the  same 
proportion  relative  to  each  other  as  at  present;  for  it  is  only  on 
comparative  riches  that  the  calculations  of  power  are  founded. 

"We  cannot  as  yet  indulge  such  hopes;  statesmen  in  gen- 
eral think  that  every  common  idea  must  be  a  low  one,  and 
since  the  morals  of  private  people  stand  in  need  of  being 
curbed  and  maintained  by  the  laws,  we  ought  not  to  wonder 
if  those  of  sovereigns  conform  to  their  independence. 

"The  time  may  nevertheless  arrive  when,  fatigued  of  that 
ambition  which  agitates  them  and  of  the  continual  rotation 
of  the  same  anxieties  and  the  same  plans,  they  may  turn  their 
views  to  the  great  principles  of  humanity;  and  if  the  pres- 
ent generation  is  to  be  witness  of  this  happy  revolution,  they 
may  at  least  be  allowed  to  be  unanimous  in  offering  up  their 
vows  for  the  perfection  of  the  social  virtues  and  for  the  pro- 
gress of  public  beneficial  institutions." 

These  are  the  enlarged  sentiments  of  that  great  man. 

Permit  me  to  make  a  single  observation  in  this  place  on 
the  restraints  placed  on  the  State  governments.  If  only  the 
following  lines  were  inserted  in  this  constitution,  I  think  it 
would  be  worth  our  adoption:  "No  State  shall  hereafter  emit 
bills  of  credit; — make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a 
tender  \rv  payment  of  debts;  pass  any  bills  of  attainder,  ex 
post  facto  law,  or  lazv  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts  ^ 
Fatal  experience  has  taught  us,  dearly  taught  us,  the  value 
of  these  restraints.  What  is  the  consequence  even  at  this 
moment?  It  is  true  we  have  no  tender  law  in  Pennsylvania; 
but  the  moment  you  are  conveyed  across  the  Delaware  you 
find  it  haunt  your  journey  and  follow  close  upon  your  heels. 
The  paper  passes  commonly  at  twenty-five  or  thirty  per  cent, 
discount.     How  insecure  is  property ! 

These  are  a  few  of  those  properties  in  this  system  that  I  think 
recommend  it  to  our  serious  attention,  and  will  entitle  it  to  re- 
ceive the  adoption  of  the  United  States.  Others  might  be  enu- 
merated, and  others  still  will  probably  be  disclosed  by  experi- 
ence. 


350  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

[Of  the  debates  on  the  5th  and  6th  of  December  no  report 
exists.  Neither  Lloyd  nor  the  newspapers  have  preserved  for 
us  even  a  summary.  As  the  convention  was  in  session  on 
each  of  these  days,  the  lack  of  any  report  can  only  be  ex- 
plained by  supposing  that  no  shorthand  writer  was  present. 
From  the  manuscript  notes  of  James  Wilson,  however,  it  is 
possible  to  get  some  idea  of  what  was  said.] 

Wednesday^  December  ^th.  * 

On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  Mr.  Fiudley  seems  to  have 
made  a  long  speech  on  the  need  of  a  Bill  of  Rights ;  the 
amount  of  sovereignty  it  was  safe  for  the  States  to  give  up  ; 
how  much  the  constitution  would  take  from  them,  and  ended 
with  an  appeal  for  a  federal  in  preference  to  a  consolidated 
government.  To  say  that  if  the  constitution  were  rejected 
evil  would  follow,  was,  in  his  opinion,  improper.  It  was  act- 
ing the  tyrant's  part  and  saying,  "Take  this  or  nothing." 

In  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Findley  spoke  on  the  partial  nega- 
tive of  the  President,  on  the  system  of  representation,  on  the 
need  of  annual  elections,  on  the  independence  of  the  judges; 
declared  the  internal  powers  of  the  proposed  new  govern- 
ment inadmissible";  said  there  was  no  guard  against  Congress 
making  paper  money,  and  insisted  that  if  the  amendments 
wanted  were  not  obtained  now,  they  never  would  be.  Mr. 
Chambers  then  moved  to  pass  to  the  consideration  of  Arti- 
cle 2d. 

TJmrsday^  December  6th.  * 

Mr.  Smilie  objected  to  the  powers  of  Congress  over  the 
militia,  thought  that  the  representatives  were  too  few;  that 
the  President  should  make  all  appointments  with  the  advice 
of  a  council,  and  dwelt  at  great  length  on  the  evil  of  giving 
Congress  command  of  the  militia.  In  these  views  he  was 
supported  by  Mr.  Findley. 

Friday^  December  yth.  * 

According  to  the  notes  of  ]\Ir.  Wilson,  Mr.  Whitehill 
opened  with  an  attack  on  the  Vice-President.  He  thought 
that  officer  dangerous,  as  he  had  a  casting  vote,  and  on  that 

*  Manuscript  notes  of  James  "Wilson. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  351 

vote  might  often  depend  his  salary.  The  power  of  Congress 
to  fix  the  time  of  choosing  electors  was  improper;  the  power" 
of  the  Senate  to  make  treaties  was  dangerous. 

Mr.  Findley  did  not  want  the  Senate  to  try  impeachments, 
and  objected  to  blending  legislative  and  executive  powers. 

Messrs.  Whitehill,  Smiley  and  Findley,  in  turn,  then  dis- 
cussed the  provision  touching  the  Supreme  Court.  Mr. 
Wilson,  in  his  notes,  makes  no  mention  of  a  speech  by  him- 
self, but  Lloyd  reports  him  to  have  spoken  as  follows:* 

Mr.  Wilson.  This  is  the  first  time  that  the  article  respect- 
ing the  judicial  department  has  come  directly  before  us.  I 
shall  therefore  take  the  liberty  of  making  such  observations 
as  will  enable  honorable  gentlemen  to  see  the  extent  of  the 
views  of  the  convention  in  forming  this  article,  and  the  ex- 
tent of  its  probable  operation. 

This  will  enable  gentlemen  to  bring  before  this  House  their 
objections  more  pointedly  than,  without  any  explanation, 
could  be  done.  Upon  a  distinct  examination  of  the  different 
powers,  I  presume  it  will  be  found  that  not  one  of  them  is 
unnecessary.  I  will  go  further — there  is  not  one  of  them  but 
will  be  discovered  to  be  of  such  nature,  as  to^be  attended  with 
very  important  advantages.  I  shall  beg  leave  to  premise  one 
remark,  that  the  convention,  when  they  formed  this  system, 
did  not  expect  they  were  to  deliver  themselves,  their  rela- 
tions and  their  posterity,  into  the  hands  of  such  men  as  are 
described  by  the  honorable  gentlemen  in  opposition.  They 
did  not  suppose  that  the  legislature,  under  this  constitution, 
would  be  an  association  of  demons.  They  thought  that  a 
proper  attention  would  be  given  by  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  at  the  general  election,  for  members  to  the  House  of 
Representatives;  they  also  believed,  that  the  particular  States 
would  nominate  as  good  men  as  they  have  heretofore  done, 
to  represent  them  in  the  Senate.  If  they  should  now  do 
otherwise,  the  fault  will  not  be  in  Congress,  but  in  the  people, 
or  States  themselves.  I  have  mentioned  oftener  than  once, 
that  for  a  people  wanting  to  themselves,  there  is  no  remedy. 

The  convention  thought  further  (for  on  this  very  subject, 

*  Lloyd's  Debates. 


352 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


there  will  appear  caution,  instead  of  imprudence  in  tlieir 
transactions)  they  considered,  that  if  suspicions  are  to  be 
entertained,  they  are  to  be  entertained  with  regard  to  the 
objects  in  which  government  have  separate  interests  and 
separate  views  from  the  interests  and  views  of  the  people. 
To  say  that  officers  of  government  will  oppress,  when  noth- 
ing can  be  got  by  oppression,  is  making  an  inferrence,  bad  as 
human  nature  is,  that  cannot  be  allowed.  When  persons  can 
derive  no  advantage  from  it,  it  can  never  be  expected  they 
will  sacrifice  either  their  duty  or  their  popularity. 

Whenever  the  general  government  can  be  a  party  against 
a  citizen,  the  trial  is  guarded  and  secured  in  the  constitution 
itself,  and  therefore  it  is  not  in  its  power  to  oppress  the 
citizen.  In  the  case  of  treason,  for  example,  though  the 
prosecution  is  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  yet  the  Con- 
gress can  neither  define  nor  try  the  crime.  If  we  have  re- 
course to  the  history  of  the  different  governments  that  have 
hitherto  subsisted,  we  shall  find  that  a  very  great  part  of  their 
tyranny  over  the  people  has  arisen  from  the  extension  of  the 
definition  of  treasc  a.  Some  very  remarkable  instances  have 
occurred,  even  in  so  free  a  country  as  England.  If  I  recollect 
right,  there  is  one  instance  that  puts  this  matter  in  a  very 
strong  point  of  view.  A  person  possessed  a  favorite  buck, 
and  on  finding  it  killed,  wished  the  horns  in  the  belly  of  the 
person  who  killed  it;  this  happened  to  be  the  king;  the  in- 
jured complainant  was  tried  and  convicted  of  treason,  for 
wishing  the  king's  death. 

I  speak  only  of  free  governments,  for  in  despotic  ones, 
treason  depends  entirely  upon  the  will  of  the  prince.  Let 
this  subject  be  attended  to,  and  it  will  be  discovered  where 
the  dangerous  power  of  the  government  operates  to  the  op- 
pression of  the  people.  Sensible  of  this,  the  convention  has 
guarded  the  people  against  it,  by  a  particular  and  accurate 
definition  of  treason. 

It  is  ver}^  true,  that  trial  by  jury  is  not  mentioned  in  civil 
cases;  but  I  take  it,  that  it  is  very  improper  to  infer  from 
hence,  that  it  was  not  meant  to  exist  under  this  government. 
Where  the  people  are  represented — where  the  interest  of  gov- 


The  Debate  m  the  Conveyttion.  353 

ernment  cannot  be  separate  from  that  of  the  people,  (and  this 
is  the  case  in  trial  between  citizen  and  citizen)  the  power  of 
making  regulations  with  respect  to  the  mode  of  trial,  may 
certainly  be  placed  in  the  legislature;  for  I  apprehend  that 
the  legislature  will  not  do  wrong  in  an  instance  from  which 
they  can  derive  no  advantage.  These  were  not  all  the  rea- 
sons that  influenced  the  convention  to  leave  it  to  the  future 
Congress  to  make  regulations  on  this  head. 

By  the  constitution  of  the  different  States,  it  will  be  found 
that  no  particular  mode  of  trial  by  jury  could  be  discovered 
that  would  suit  them  all.  The  manner  of  summoning  jurors, 
their  qualifications,  of  whom  they  should  consist,  and  the 
course  of  their  proceedings,  are  all  different,  in  the  different 
States;  and  I  presume  it  will  be  allowed  a  good  general 
principle,  that  in  carrying  into  effect  the  laws  of  the  general 
government  by  the  judicial  department,  it  will  be  proper  to 
make  the  regulations  as  agreeable  to  the  habits  and  wishes 
of  the  particular  States  as  possible;  and  it  is  easily  discovered 
that  it  would  have  been  impracticable,  by  any  general  regu- 
lation, to  have  given  satisfaction  to  all.  We  must  have 
thwarted  the  custom  of  eleven  or  twelve  to  have  accommo- 
dated any  one.  Why  do  this,  when  there  was  no  danger  to 
be  apprehended  from  the  omission?  We  could  not  go  into 
a  particular  detail  of  the  manner  that  would  have  suited  each 
State. 

Time,  reflection  and  experience,  will  be  necessary  to  sug- 
gest and  mature  the  proper  regulations  on  this  subject;  time 
and  experience  were  not  possessed  by  the  convention,  they 
left  it  therefore  to  be  particiilarly  organized  by  the  legislature 
— the  representatives  of  the  United  States,  from  time  to  time, 
as  should  be  most  eligible  and  proper.  Could  they  have  done 
better? 

I  know  in  every  part,  where  opposition  has  risen,  what  a 
handle  has  been  made  of  this  objection;  but  I  trust  upon  ex- 
amination it  will  be  seen  that  more  could  not  have  been  done 
with  propriety.  Gent'emen  talk  of  bills  of  rights  !  What  is 
the  meaning  of  this  continual  clamor,  after  what  has  been 
urged,  though  it  may  be  proper  in  a  single  State,  whose 
23 


354  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

legislature  calls  itself  the  sovereign  and  supreme  power?  yet 
it  would  be  absurd  in  the  body  of  the  people,  when  they  are 
delegating  from  among  themselves  persons  to  transact  certain 
business,  to  add  an  enumeration  of  those  things,  which  they 
are  not  to  do.  "But  trial  by  jury  is  secured  in  the  bill  of 
rights  of  Pennsylvania;  the  parties  have  a  right  to  trials  by 
jury,  which  ought  to  be  held  sacred,"  and  what  is  the  con- 
sequence? There  have  been  more  violations  of  this  right  in 
Pennsylvania,  since  the  revolution,  than  are  to  be  found  in 
England,  in  the  course  of  a  century. 

I  hear  no  objection  made  to  the  tenure  by  which  the  judges 
hold  their  offices — it  is  declared  that  the  judges  shall  hold 
them  during  good  behavior;  nor  to  the  security  which  they 
will  have  for  their  salaries  —  they  shall  at  stated  times  re- 
ceive for  their  services,  a  compensation  which  shall  not  be 
diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

The  article  respecting  the  judicial  department,  is  objected 
to  as  going  too  far,  and  is  supposed  to  carry  a  very  indefinite 
meaning.  Let  us  examine  this — the  judicial  power  shall  ex- 
tend to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  consti- 
tution and  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  Controversies  may 
certainly  arise  under  this  constitution  and  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  it  not  proper  that  there  should  be 
judges  to  decide  them?  The  honorable  gentleman  from 
Cumberland  (Mr.  Whitehill)  says,  that  laws  may  be  made  in- 
consistent with  the  constitution,  and  that  therefore  the 
powers  given  to  the  judges  are  dangerous;  for  my  part,  Mr. 
President,  I  think  the  contrary  inference  true.  If  a  law 
should  be  made  inconsistent  with  those  powers  vested  by  this 
instrument  in  Congress,  the  judges,  as  a  consequence  of  their 
independence,  and  the  particular  powers  of  government  being 
defined,  will  declare  such  law  to  be  null  and  void.  For  the 
power  of  the  constitution  predominates.  Any  thing  there- 
fore, that  shall  be  enacted  by  Congress  contrary  thereto,  will 
not  have  the  force  of  law. 

The  judicial  power  extends  to  all  cases  arising  under  trea- 
ties made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  by  the  United  States.  I 
shall  not  repeat  at  this  time,  what  has  been  said  with  regard 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  355 

to  the  power  of  the  States  to  make  treaties;  it  cannot  be  con- 
troverted, that  when  made,  they  ought  to  be  observed.  But 
it  is  highly  proper  that  this  regulation  should  be  made;  for 
the  truth  is,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  it,  that  in  order  to  prevent 
the  payment  of  British  debts,  and  from  other  causes,  our  trea- 
ties have  been  violated,  and  violated  too  by  the  express  laws 
of  several  States  in  the  Union.  Pennsylvania,  to  her  honor 
be  it  spoken,  has  hitherto  done  no  act  of  this  kind;  but  it  is 
acknowledged  on  all  sides,  that  many  States  in  the  Union 
have  infringed  the  treaty;  and  it  is  well  known,  that  when 
the  minister  of  the  United  States  made  a  demand  of  Lord 
Carmarthen,  of  a  surrender  of  the  western  posts,  he  told  the 
minister,  with  truth  and  justice,  "The  treaty,  under  which 
you  claim  those  possessions,  has  not  been  performed  on  your 
part;  until  that  is  done,  those  possessions  will  not  be  de- 
livered up."  This  clause,  sir,  will  show  the  world  that  we 
make  the  faith  of  treaties  a  constitutional  part  of  the  charac- 
ter of  the  United  States;  that  we  secure  its  performance  no 
longer  nominally,  for  the  judges  of  the  United  States  will  be 
enabled  to  carry  them  into  effect,  let  the  legislatures  of  the 
diflferent  States  do  what  they  may. 

The  power  of  the  judges  extends  to  all  cases  affecting  am- 
bassadors, other  public  ministers,  and  consuls.  I  presume 
very  little  objection  will  be  offered  to  this  clause;  on  the  con- 
trary, it  will  be  allowed  proper  and  unexceptionable. 

This  will  also  be  allowed  with  regard  to  the  following 
clause,  "all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction." 

The  next  is,  "to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States 
shall  be  a  party."  Now  I  apprehend  it  is  something  very  in- 
congruous, that,  because  the  United  States  are  a  party,  it 
should  be  urged  as  an  objection,  that  their  judges  ought  not 
to  decide,  when  the  universal  practice  of  all  nations  have  and 
unavoidably  must  admit  of  this  power.  But,  say  the  gentle- 
men, the  sovereignty  of  the  States  is  destroyed,  if  they  should 
be  engaged  in  a  controversy  with  the  United  States,  because 
a  suitor  in  a  court  must  acknowledge  the  jurisdiction  of  that 
court,  and  it  is  not  the  custom  of  sovereigns  to  suffer  their 
names  to  be  made  use  of  in  this  manner.     The  answer  is  plain 


256  The  Debate  in  the  Cotivention. 

and  easy:  The  government  of  each  State  onght  to  be  subor- 
dinate to  the  government  of  the  United  States. 

"To  controversies  between  two  or  more  States."  This 
power  is  vested  in  the  present  congress,  but  Ihey  are  unable, 
as  I  have  already  shown,  to  enforce  their  decisions.  The  ad- 
ditional power  of  carrying  their  decrees  into  execution,  we 
find  is  therefore  necessary,  and  I  presume  no  exception  will 
be  taken  to  it. 

"  Between  a  state,  and  citizens  of  another  State."  When 
this  power  is  attended  to,  it  will  be  found  to  be  a  necessary 
one.  Impartiality  is  the  leading  feature  in  this  Constitution; 
it  pervades  the  whole.  When  a  citizen  has  a  controversy 
with  another  State,  there  ought  to  be  a  tribunal  where  both 
parties  may  stand  on  a  just  and  equal  footing. 

"  Between  citizens  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State, 
or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  Foreign  States,  citizens  or  sub- 
jects." This  part  of  the  jurisdiction,  I  presume,  will  occasion 
more  doubt  than  any  other  part,  and  2X  first  viezv  it  may  seem 
exposed  to  objections  well-founded  and  of  great  weight;  but 
I  apprehend  this  can  be  the  case  only  at  first  view.  Permit 
mc  to  observe  here,  with  regard  to  this  power,  or  any  other  of 
the  foregoing  powers  given  to  the  Federal  court,  that  they 
are  not  exclusively  given.  In  all  instances  the  parties  may 
commence  suits  in  the  courts  of  the  several  States.  Even  the 
United  States  may  submit  to  such  decision  if  they  think  pro- 
per. Though  the  citizens  of  a  State,  and  the  citizens  or  sub- 
jects of  foreign  States,  may  sue  in  the  federal  court,  it  does 
not  follow  that  they  must  sue.  These  are  the  instances  in 
which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  may  be  exercised; 
and  we  have  all  the  reason  in  the  world  to  believe,  that  it 
will  be  exercised  impartially;  for  it  would  be  improper  to  in- 
fer that  the  judges  would  abandon  their  duty,  the  rather  for 
being  independent.  Such  a  sentiment  is  contrary  to  experi- 
ence, and  ought  not  to  be  hazarded.  If  the  people  of  the 
United  States  are  fairly  represented,  and  the  president  and 
Senate  are  wise  enough  to  choose  men  of  abilities  and  inte- 
grity forjudges,  there  can  be  no  apprehension;  because,  as  I 
mentioned  before,  the  government  can  have  no  interest  in  in- 
juring the  citizens. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  357 

But  when  we  consider  the  matter  a  little  further,  is  it  not 
necessary,  if  we  mean  to  restore  either  public  or  private 
credit,  that  foreigners,  as  well  as  ourselves,  have  a  just  and 
impartial  tribunal  to  which  they  may  resort?  I  would  ask, 
how  a  merchant  must  feel  to  have  his  property  lie  at  the 
mercy  of  the  laws  of  Rhode  Island?  I  ask  further,  how  will 
a  creditor  feel,  who  has  his  debts  at  the  mercy  of  tender  laws 
in  other  States?  It  is  true,  that  under  this  Constitution, 
these  particular  iniquities  may  be  restrained  in  future;  but. 
Sir,  there  are  other  ways  of  avoiding  payment  of  debts. 
There  have  been  instalment  acts,  and  other  acts  of  a  similar 
effect.     Such  things,  Sir,  destroy  the  very  sources  of  credit. 

Is  it  not  an  important  object  to  extend  our  manufactures 
and  our  commerce?  This  cannot  be  done,  unless  a  proper 
security  is  provided  for  the  regular  discharge  of  contracts. 
This  security  cannot  be  obtained,  unless  we  give  the  power 
of  deciding  upon  those  contracts  to  the  general  governments. 

I  will  mention  further,  an  object  that  I  take  to  be  of  par- 
ticular magnitude,  and  I  conceive  these  regulations  will  pro- 
duce its  accomplishment.  The  object,  Mr.  President,  that 
I  allude  to,  is  the  improvement  of  our  domestic  navigation, 
the  instrument  of  trade  between  the  several  States.  That 
decay  of  private  credit  which  arose  from  the  destruction  of 
public  credit,  by  a  too  inefficient  general  government,  will 
be  restored,  and  this  valuable  intercourse  among  ourselves, 
must  give  an  encrease  to  those  useful  improvements,  that  will 
astonish  the  world.  At  present,  how  are  we  circumstanced? 
Merchants  of  eminence  will  tell  you,  that  they  can  trust  their 
correspondents  without  law;  but  they  cannot  trust  the  laws 
of  the  State  in  which  their  correspondents  live.  Their  friend 
may  die,  and  may  be  succeeded  by  a  representative  of  a  very 
different  character.  If  there  is  any  particular  objection  that 
did  not  occur  to  me  on  this  part  of  the  Constitution,  gentle- 
men will  mention  it;  and  I  hope  when  this  article  is  exam- 
ined, it  will  be  found  to  contain  nothing  but  what  is  proper 
to  be  annexed  to  the  general  government.  The  next  clause, 
so  far  as  it  gives  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  affecting  ambas- 
sadors, I  apprehend  is  perfectly  unexceptionable. 


358  The  Debate  in  the  Co7ivention. 

It  was  tliouglit  proper  to  give  the  citizens  of  foreign  States 
full  opportunity  of  obtaining  justice  in  the  general  courts, 
and  this  they  have  by  its  appellate  jurisdiction;  therefore,  in 
order  to  restore  credit  with  those  foreign  States,  that  part 
of  the  article  is  necessary.  I  believe  the  alteration  that  will 
take  place  in  their  minds,  when  they  learn  the  operation  of 
this  clause,  will  be  a  great  and  important  advantage  to  our 
country,  nor  is  it  anything  but  justice;  they  ought  to  have 
the  same  security  against  the  State  laws  that  may  be  made, 
that  the  citizens  have;  because  regulations  ought  to  be  equally 
just  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  Further,  it  is  necessary 
in  order  to  preserve  peace  with  foreign  nations.  lyct  us  sup- 
pose the  case,  that  a  wicked  law  is  made  in  some  one  of  the 
States,  enabling  a  debtor  to  pay  his  creditor  with  the  fourth, 
fifth,  or  sixth  part  of  the  real  value  of  the  debt,  and  this 
creditor,  a  foreigner,  complains  to  his  prince  or  sovereign, 
of  the  injustice  that  has  been  done  him:  What  can  that 
prince  or  sovereign  do?  Bound  by  inclination  as  well  as  duty 
to  redress  the  wrong  his  subject  sustains  from  the  hand  of 
perfidy,  he  cannot  apply  to  the  particular  guilty  State,  be- 
cause he  knows  that  by  the  articles  of  confederation,  it  is  de- 
clared that  no  State  shall  enter  into  treaties.  He  must 
therefore  apply  to  the  United  States:  The  United  States  must 
be  accountable:  "My  subject  has  received  a  flagrant  injury; 
do  me  justice,  or  I  will  do  myself  justice."  If  the  United 
States  are  answerable  for  the  injury,  ought  they  not  to  pos- 
sess the  means  of  compelling  the  faulty  State  to  repair  it  ? 
They  ought,  and  this  is  what  is  done  here.  For  now,  if 
complaint  is  made  in  consequence  of  such  injustice,  Congress 
can  answer,  "Why  did  not  your  subject  apply  to  the  general 
court,  where  the  unequal  and  partial  laws  of  a  particular 
State  would  have  had  no  force?" 

In  two  cases  the  Supreme  Court  has  original  jurisdiction; 
that  affecting  ambassadors,  and  when  a  State  shall  be  a  party. 
It  is  true,  it  has  appellate  jurisdiction  in  more,  but  it  will 
have  it  under  such  restrictions  as  the  Congress  shall  ordain. 
I  believe  then  any  gentleman,  possessed  of  experience  01 
knowledge  on  this  subject,  will  agree  that  it  was  impossible 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  359 

to  go  further  with  any  safety  or  propriety,  and  that  it  was 
best  left  in  the  manner  in  which  it  now  stands. 

"In  all  the  other  cases  before  mentioned,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and 
fact."  The  jurisdiction  as  to  fact,  may  be  thought  improper; 
but  those  possessed  of  information  on  this  head,  see  that  it  is 
necessary.  We  find  it  essentially  necessary  from  the  ample 
experience  we  have  had  in  the  courts  of  admiralty  with  re- 
gard to  captures.  Those  gentlemen,  who  during  the  late 
war,  had  their  vessels  retaken,  know  well  what  a  poor 
chance  they  would  have  had,  when  those  vessels  were  taken 
into  other  States  and  tried  by  juries,  and  in  what  a  situation 
they  would  have  been,  if  the  court  of  appeals  had  not  been 
possessed  of  authority  to  reconsider  and  set  aside  the  verdict 
of  those  juries.  Attempts  were  made  by  some  of  the  States 
to  destroy  this  power,  but  it  has  been  confirmed  in  every 
instance. 

There  are  other  cases  in  which  it  will  be  necessary;  and 
will  not  Congress  better  regulate  them  as  they  rise  from  time 
to  time,  than  could  have  been  done  by  the  convention  ?  Be- 
sides, if  the  regulations  shall  be  attended  with  inconvenience, 
the  Congress  can  alter  them  as  soon  as  discovered.  But  any 
thing  done  in  convention  must  remain  unalterable,  but  by 
the  power  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  at  large. 

I  think  these  reasons  will  show,  that  the  powers  given  to 
the  Supreme  Court,  are  not  only  safe,  but  constitute  a  wise 
and  valuable  part  of  this  system. 

Saturday^  December  8th. 

The  whole  of  this  day  was  taken  up  with  a  debate  on  the 
failure  of  the  Constitution  to  provide  for  trial  by  jury  in 
civil  cases.  Twice  in  the  course  of  it  the  members  came  to 
personalities,  and  once  almost  to  blows. 

The  first  occurred  in  the  course  of  an  argument  to  prove 
the  dissolution  of  the  trial  by  jury,  if  the  proposed  system 
was  adopted,  and  the  consequent  sacrifice  of  the  liberties  of 
the  people,  Mr.  Findley  observed,  that  when  the  trial  by  jury 
which  was  known  in  Sweden  so  late  as  the  middle  of  the  last 


36a  The  Debate  in  the  Convejiiion. 

century,  fell  into  disuse,  the  commons  of  that  nation  lost  their 
freedom,  and  a  tyrannical  aristocracy  prevailed.  Mr.  Wilson 
and  Mr.  M'Kean  interrupted  Mr.  Findley,  and  called  warmly 
for  his  authority  to  prove  that  the  trial  by  jury  existed  in 
Sweden,  Mr.  Wilson  declaring  that  he  had  never  met  with 
such  an  idea  in  the  course  of  his  reading;  and  Mr.  M'Kean 
asserting,  that  the  trial  by  jury  was  never  known  in  any  other 
country  than  England,  and  the  governments  descended  from 
that  kingdom.  Mr.  Findley  answered,  that  he  did  not  at 
that  moment  recollect  his  authority,  but  having  formerly 
read  histories  of  Sweden,  he  had  received  and  retained  the 
opinion  which  he  now  advanced,  and  would  on  a  future  occa- 
sion perhaps,  refer  immediately  to  the  book.  Accordingly, 
on  Monday  afternoon,  he  produced  the  Modern  Universal 
History,  and  the  3d  volume  of  Blackstone's  Commentaries, 
which  incontrovertibly  established  his  position.  Having  read 
his  authorities,  he  concluded  in  the  following  manner:  "I 
am  not  accustomed,  Mr.  President,  to  have  my  word  disputed 
in  public  bodies,  upon  the  statement  of  a  fact;  but  in  this 
convention  it  has  already  occurred  more  than  once.  It  is  now 
evident  however,  that  I  was  contradicted  on  this  subject  im- 
properly and  unjustly,  by  the  learned  Chief  Justice  and 
Counsellor  from  the  city.  That  the  account  given  in  the 
Universal  History  should  escape  the  recollection  or  observa- 
tion of  the  best  informed  man,  is  not  extraordinary,  but  this 
I  will  observe,  that  if  my  son  had  been  at  the  study  of  the 
law  for  six  months,  and  was  not  acquainted  with  the  passage 
in  Blackstone,  I  should  be  justified  in  whipping  him.  But 
the  contradiction  coming  from  the  quarter  known  to  this 
Convention,  I  am  at  a  loss  whether  to  ascribe  it  to  the  want 
of  veracity,  or  the  ignorance  of  the  learned  members."  On 
Tuesday  morning  Mr.  Wilson  again  adverted  to  the  subject 
in  the  following  manner.  "  I  will,  Mr.  President,  take  some 
notice  of  a  circumstance,  which  for  want  of  something  more 
important,  has  made  considerable  noise.  I  mean  what  re- 
spects the  assertion  of  the  member  from  Westmoreland,  that 
trials  by  jury  were  known  in  Sweden.  I  confess.  Sir,  when 
I  heard  that  assertion,  it  struck  me  as  new,  and  contrary 'to 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  361 

my  idea  of  the  fact,  and  therefore,  in  as  decent  terms  as  I 
could,  I  asked  for  the  honorable  member's  authority:  the 
book  in  which  it  is  found  convinces  me  I  must  before  have 
read  it,  but  I  do  not  pretend  to  remember  everything  I  read. 
This  remark  is  made  more  for  the  sake  of  my  colleague,  who 
supported  my  opinion,  than  for  my  own.  But  I  will  add.  Sir, 
that  those  whose  stock  of  knowledge  is  limited  to  a  few 
items,  may  easily  remember  and  refer  to  them;  but  many 
things  may  be  overlooked  and  forgotten  in  a  magazine  of  lit- 
erature. It  may  therefore  with  propriety  be  said  by  my 
honorable  colleague,  as  it  was  formerly  said  by  Sir  John  May- 
nard  to  a  petulant  student,  who  reproached  him  with  an 
ignorance  of  a  ^^r'fling  point,  "Young  man,  I  have  forgotten 
more  law  than  ever  you  learned. ' '  * 

Hardly  had  this  incident  passed  away  when  the  Anti- 
federal  party,  put  into  high  spirits  by  the  arguments  of 
Findley,  Smilie  and  Whitehill,  on  the  question  of  trial  by  jury, 
began  to  call  loudly  for  answers  from  the  friends  of  the  con- 
stitution.    What  followed  is  thus  reported  in  the  Packet. 

On  Saturday  last  a  very  warm  altercation  passed  in  the 
convention,  of  which  we  submit  to  our  readers  the  following 
impartial  statement, 

Mr.  M'Kean,  rising  in  consequence  of  the  repeated  call  of 
the  opposition  for  an  answer  to  their  arguments,  observed 
that  the  observations  and  objections  were  so  often  reiterated, 
that  most  of  them  had  already  been  replied  to,  and  in  his 
opinion,  all  the  objections  which  had  been  made  to  the  pro- 
posed plan,  might  have  been  delivered  in  the  space  of  two 
hours;  so  he  concluded,  that  the  excess  of  time  had  been  con- 
sumed in  trifling  and  unnecessary  debate.  In  reply  to  these 
observations,  Mr.  Smilie  remarked,  that  the  honorable  gen- 
tleman had  treated  the  opposition  with  contempt;  and  with  a 
magisterial  air  had  condemned  their  arguments.  He  was 
about  to  proceed  in  his  animadversion  upon  the  conduct  of 
the  majority,  who  presumed  thus,  he  added,  upon  their  num- 
bers, when  several  members  started  up,  but  at  length  Mr. 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  13,  1787. 


362  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Chambers  claimed  the  attention  of  the  president:  He  began 
a  speech  of  some  length  with  terming  Mr.  Smilie's  language 
indecent^  because  he  said  it  alluded  to  Mr.  M'Kean  as  a  judge. 
He  then  proceeded  with  great  heat  to  reprobate  the  behavior 
of  the  three  gentlemen,  who  managed  the  arguments  against 
the  proposed  system,  and  declared  that  they  had  abused  the 
indulgence  which  the  other  side  of  the  House  had  granted  to 
them,  in  consenting  to  hear  all  their  reasons.  He  next  an- 
imadverted upon  the  characters  of  those  who  composed  the 
opposition,  and  loudly  asked,  where  had  they  been  found  in 
the  day  of  danger?  Thence  drawing  a  contrast  between 
them  and  the  representatives  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  late 
Federal  Convention,  who  were,  he  remarked,  men  of  as  great 
talents  and  patriotism,  as  good  generals  and  statesmen,  as 
any  that  had  appeared  in  the  businesss  of  the  revolution. 
From  this  ground  he  took  an  opportunity  of  saying  some- 
thing about  those  Englishmen  who  had  arrived  in  this 
country  since  the  peace,  and  who  had  presumed  to  judge  for 
themselves  respecting  the  politics  of  Pennsylvania.  He  re- 
ferred to  Mr.  Findley's  having  no  more  than  two  votes  as  a 
delegate  to  the  Federal  Convention,  in  order  to  show  the  in- 
significance of  his  character,  and  the  wisdom  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  would  not  admit  of  his  being  elected  on  that  occasion. 
He  then  adverted  to  the  character  of  Mr.  M'Kean,  which  he 
asserted  was  superior  to  all  attacks,  and  concluded  with  de- 
claring that  everything  which  had  been  oJGfered  by  the  oppo- 
sition was,  in  his  judgment,  trifling  and  unnecessary.  When 
Mr.  Chambers  had  finished,  Mr.  Smilie  appealed  to  the 
candor  of  the  convention,  whether  he  had  used  a  single  word 
which  could  be  deemed  indecent^  and  which  was  not  fairly 
justified  by  the  conduct  to  which  he  had  alluded.  He  feel- 
ingly exclaimed  that  he  was  pleading  for  the  interests  of  his 
country,  and  that  no  character  should  influence,  and  no 
violence  overawe  his  proceedings.  For,  he  not  only  claimed 
the  free  exercise  of  speech  as  a  right,  but  he  would  exercise 
it  as  a  duty.  Mr.  Findley  followed,  promising  that  he  should 
take  very  little  notice  of  the  speech  delivered  by  Mr. 
Chambers,   as  indeed  he  had  never  found  occasion  to  take 


The  Debate  m  the  Convention.  363 

much  notice  of  anything  that  dropped  from  that  quarter.  He 
would  observe,  however,  that  the  characteristic  of  the  conduct 
of  the  honorable  inember  in  public  bodies  was  to  discourse 
without  reason,  and  to  talk  without  argument.  Here  a  con- 
siderable cry  of  order  arose,  and  Mr.  Findley  said  he  would 
only  add,  that  he  always  wished  to  avoid  an  investigation  of 
characters,  but  at  least  he  would  take  care  never  to  engage 
on  that  subject  but  with  a  competent  judge.  During  some 
disturbance  in  the  House,  Mr.  Chambers  retorted,  that  he 
had  a  perfect  contempt  both  for  Mr.  Findley's  arguments  and 
person,  and  Mr.  Findley  closed  the  altercation  with  declaring, 
that  he  saw  no  reason  for  dispute,  since  he  and  Mr. 
Chambers  were  in  that  respect  so  perfectly  agreed.  Mr. 
Macpherson  stated  to  the  chair  the  impropriety  of  such  pro- 
ceedings, and  observed,  that  the  member  from  Fayette  had 
not  satisfactorily  shown  in  what  manner  the  member  from 
the  city  (Mr.  M'Kean)  had  spoken  indecent  language,  to 
justify  the  retort  that  had  been  made.  Mr.  Findley  then  re- 
marked, that  when  a  member  undertook  personally  to  dictate 
to  the  convention,  he  was  an  object  of  personal  animadversion; 
for  it  was  only  by  motion  and  resolve  of  the  whole  body, 
that  their  proceedings  were  to  be  governed. 

Mr.  Smilie  said,  he  had  in  his  opinion  satisfactorily  shown 
the  ground  upon  which  he  had  spoken,  for  he  had  referred  to 
the  recollection  of  the  convention  that  Mr.  M'Kean  treated 
the  arguments  of  the  opposition  as  trifling  and  contemptible, 
and  this  with  a  ?nagisterial  air^  which  was  all  the  retort  he 
had  made.  To  this  Mr.  Findley  subjoined,  that  he  did  not 
rise  to  argue  upon  the  question,  but  to  claim  what  was  just 
and  right;  he  therefore  referred  it  to  the  President  to  deter- 
mine, whether  he  or  his  coadjutors  had  transgressed  any  of 
the  established  rules  of  the  convention?  Upon  this  the  Presi- 
dent said,  it  was  true  that  no  positive  rule  had  been  trans- 
gressed, but  he  could  not  avoid  considering  Mr.  Smilie's  lan- 
guage highly  improper.  On  this  there  was  an  unanimous 
cry  of  adjourn,  which  at  last  put  a  stop  to  the  altercation.* 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet  Dec.  13,  1787. 


364  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Monday^  December  loth. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Findley  had  cited  his  authorities  in  support 
of  his  statement  regarding  trial  by  jury  in  Sweden,  a  num- 
ber of  memorials  were  on  Monday  last  presented  to  the  con- 
vention from  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia, 
stating  the  advantages  that  county  enjoys,  and  requesting  it 
might  be  offered  as  the  seat  of  Federal  Government,  in  which 
the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  Congress  may  be  exercised. 
This  done,  Mr.  M'Kean  took  the  floor  and  replied  at  length 
to  the  objectors  to  the  Constitution,  having  previously  given 
notice  that  he  should  on  Wednesday  recur  to  his  motion  for 
the  adoption  of  the  proposed  plan,  and  remarked  that  the 
State  of  Delaware  had  already  entered  into  that  resolution,  to 
which  Mr.  Smilie  replied,  that  the  State  of  Delaware  had  in- 
deed reaped  the  honor  of  having  first  surrendered  the  liberties 
of  the  people  to  the  new  system  of  government.  * 

The  speech  of  Mr.  M'Kean  is  summed  up  in  the  Packet  as 
follows: 

On  Monday  (loth)  afternoon,  Mr.  M'Kean  entered  into  an 
elaborate  investigation  of  the  leading  objections  made  to  the 
proposed  constitution,  and  having  ably  defended  it  in  all  its 
parts,  he  concluded  emphatically,  that  having  served  a  routine 
in  government,  in  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  de- 
partments, he  saw  nothing  in  the  system  under  consideration 
which  his  judgment  could  determine  to  be  the  object  of  terror 
or  apprehension;  but  he  anticipated  from  its  adoption  what 
had  been  his  constant  wish — permanency  in  the  government, 
and  stability  in  the  laws. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  M'Kean  had  closed  his  speech,  a  loud 
and  general  tribute  of  applause  was  expressed  by  the 
citizens  in  the  gallery;  which  gave  occasion  to  the  follow- 
ing philippic  from  Mr.  Smilie,  "Mr.  President,  I  confess 
that  hitherto  I  have  persuaded  myself  that  the  opposition 
had  the  best  of  the  argument  on  the  present  important 
question;  but  I  have  found  myself  mistaken,  for  the  gentle- 
men on  the  other  side  have  indeed  an  argument  which  sur- 
passes and   supersedes   all   others, — a   party   in   the  gallery 

*  Peunsylvauia  Packet,  Dec.  13,  1787. 


THOMAS   MCKEAN.  LLX 
Nat.  1724  -Ob  1817 


J^rom.  <z  JbriJiC  iy  Ti^out,  in  th^possessuitt  cfiiie-J/istoricaiy  Soci^tif  of  ft. 


T%e  Debate  in  the  ■'■ 
clap  an^ 

;ia;   for,   weic 
^•^- -elusive  api^:  .:.^i.Li-..i.  •./  .. 
icqiiiescenee.     No,  Sir, 
::^e  peop[^  of  Pennsylvania;  and  wen 
■  rnKled  ?t  fi.notlier  place,  the  sound  v^Oa 

I'iments  of  tt^e  qjtizens  uie  uiii 
ver  it  would  pain  me,  were  I  v 
iority  oi  this  body  treated  with  such  gross  insin 
;'ect  t>y  my  friends,  as  the  minority  now  expe^  \ 
theirs.     In  short,  Mr.  President,. this  is  not  the  r 
•  "■'   '^  =-vail  on  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  to  uu..., 
n,  let  the  decision  here  be  what  it  may;  an^' 
ich  conduct,  nay  were  the  gallery-  filled  will; 
ppcarance  of  violence  would  not  intimidate 
me,  or  Uiuse  wLo  act  with  me,  in  the  conscientiot1-^  " 
of  a  public  duty."     When   Mr.    Sifih'e  h^A  -fir 
M'Kean  remarked  that  the  worthy  ■, 
an,^y,  merely  because  somebody  w. 
Mr.  M'Keaiii  said,  in  the  course  c 
hat  the  apprehensions  of  the  r-- 
plan,  amounted  to  this,  that  / 
L^f'ks;  tf  the  rwers  run  dry ^  we  ynaii    utLir  .- 

ared  their  arguments  to  a  sound,  but  then 
.     -  :^^    '■  -rt-  the  working'  of  small  beer, 

'  report  has  been  preserved  b; 
T:      :  :"3,   declared   it  was  delivered  ou  Deccmbc.. 

'  -papers,  however,  and    Mr.  Wilson's   no'^ 

speech  is  carefully  summarized,  prove  i 

.-.ember  loth.] 

Mr.  M'lCean.*    Sir,  you  have  unjer  your  conbr 
natter  of  ver>'  great  weight  and  importance,  not 
resent  generation  but  to  posterity;  for  where  th? 
ies  of  the  people  are  concerned,  th^ 
K  eed  with  the  utmost  cautiou  ^n  • 


366  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

rived  from  the  people  of  Pennsylvania,  by  a  positive  and 
voluntary  grant,  cannot  be  extended  farther  than  what  this 
positive  grant  hath  conveyed.  You  have  been  chosen  by  the 
people,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  "assenting  to  and  ratifying  the 
constitution,  proposed  for  the  future  government  of  the 
United  States,  with  respect  to  their  general  and  common  con- 
cerns," or  of  rejecting  it.  It  is  a  sacred  trust;  and,  as  on  the 
one  hand,  you  ought  to  weigh  well  the  innovations  it  will 
create  in  the  governments  of  the  individual  States,  and  the 
dangers  which  may  arise  by  its  adoption;  so  upon  the  other 
hand,  you  ought  fully  to  consider  the  benefits  it  may  promise, 
and  the  consequences  of  a  rejection  of  it.  You  have  hitherto 
acted  strictly  conformably  to  your  delegated  power;  you  have 
agreed,  that  a  single  question  can  come  before  you;  and  it  has 
been  accordingly  moved,  that  you  resolve,  "to  assent  to  and 
ratify  this  constitution."  Three  weeks  have  been  spent  in 
hearing  the  objections  that  have  been  made  against  it,  and 
it  is  now  time  to  determine,  whether  they  are  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  overbalance  any  benefits  or  advantages  that  may 
be  derived  to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  by  your  accepting  it. 

Sir,  I  have  as  yet  taken  up  but  little  of  your  time;  notwith- 
standing this,  I  will  endeavor  to  contract  what  occurs  to  me 
on  the  subject:  and  in  what  I  have  to  oflTer,  I  shall  observe 
this  method;  I  will  first  consider  the  arguments  that  have 
been  used  against  this  constitution,  and  then  give  my  reasons, 
why  I  am  for  the  motion. 

The  arguments  against  the  constitution  are,  I  think,  chiefly 
these: 

First.  That  the  elections  of  representatives  and  senators 
are  not  frequent  enough  to  ensure  responsibility  to  their  con- 
stituents. 

Second.  That  one  representative  for  thirty  thousand  per- 
sons is  too  few. 

Third.  The  senators  have  a  share  in  the  appointment  of 
certain  officers,  and  are  to  be  the  judges  on  the  impeachment 
of  such  officers.  This  is  blending  the  executive  with  the 
legislative  and  judicial  department,  and  is  likely  to  screen 
the  offenders  impeached,  because  of  the  concurrence  of  a 
majority  of  the  senate  in  their  appointment. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  367 

Fourth.  That  the  Congress  may  by  law  deprive  the  elec- 
tors of  a  fair  choice  of  their  representatives,  by  fixing  im- 
proper times,  places  and  modes  of  election. 

Fifth.  That  the  powers  of  Congress  are  too  large,  particu- 
larly in  laying  internal  taxes  and  excises,  because  they  may 
lay  excessive  taxes,  and  leave  nothing  for  the  support  of  the 
State  governments. 

In  raising  and  supporting  armies,  and  that  the  appropri- 
ation of  money  for  that  use  should  not  be  for  so  long  a  term 
as  two  years. 

In  calling  forth  the  militia  on  necessary  occasions;  because 
they  may  call  them  from  one  end  of  the  continent  to  the 
other,  and  wantonly  harass  them ;  besides,  they  may  coerce 
men  to  act  in  the  militia,  whose  consciences  are  against  bear- 
ing arms  in  any  case. 

In  making  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all 
other  powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

And  in  declaring,  that  this  constitution,  and  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof, 
and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land. 

That  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons,  as  any  of 
the  States  shall  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  prior  to  1808, 
nor  a  tax  or  duty  imposed  on  such  importation  exceeding  ten 
dollars  for  each  person. 

Sixth,  That  the  whole  of  the  executive  power  is  not  lodged 
in  the  President  alone,  so  that  there  might  be  one  responsible 
person. 

That  he  has  the  sole  power  of  pardoning  offences  against 
the  United  States,  and  may  therefore  pardon  traitors,  for  trea- 
sons committed  in  consequence  of  his  own  ambitious  and 
wicked  projects;  or  those  of  the  Senate. 

That  the  Vice-President  is  a  useless  officer,  and  being  an 
executive  officer,  is  to  be  president  of  the  Senate,  and  in  case 
of  a  division  is  to  have  the  castinsf  voice. 


3^8  The  Debate  in  the  Convetition. 

Seventh.  The  judicial  power  shall  be  vested  in  one  Su- 
preme Court.  An  objection  is  made,  that  the  compensation 
for  the  services  of  the  judges  shall  not  be  diminished  during 
their  continuance  in  office,  and  this  is  contrasted  with  the 
compensation  to  the  President,  which  is  to  be  neither  in- 
creased nor  diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall 
have  been  elected:  but  that  of  the  judges  may  be  increased, 
and  the  judge  may  hold  other  offices  of  a  lucrative  nature, 
and  his  judgment  be  thereby  warped. 

That  in  all  the  cases  enumerated,  except  where  the  Su- 
preme Court  has  original  jurisdiction,  "they  shall  have  ap- 
pellate jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  facts,  with  such 
exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  the  Congress  shall 
make."  From  hence  is  inferred  that  the  trial  by  jury  is  not 
secured. 

That  they  have  jurisdiction  between  citizens  of  different 
States. 

Eighth.  That  there  is  no  bill  or  declaration  of  rights  in 
this  constitution. 

Ninth.  That  this  is  a  consolidation  of  the  several  States,  and 
not  a  confederation. 

Tenth.  It  is  an  aristocracy^  and  was  intended  to  be  so  by 
the  framers  of  it. 

The  first  objection  that  I  heard  advanced  against  this  con- 
stitution, I  say,  sir,  was  that  the  elections  of  representatives 
and  senators  are  not  frequent  enough  to  ensure  responsibility 
to  their  constituents. 

This  is  a  subject  that  most  men  differ  about,  but  there  are 
more  considerations  than  that  of  mere  responsibility.  By 
this  system  the  House  of  Representatives  is  composed  of  per- 
sons, chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several 
States;  and  the  senators  every  six  years  by  the  Legislatures: 
whether  the  one  or  the  other  of  these  periods  are  of  too  long 
duration,  is  a  question  to  which  various  answers  will  be  given; 
some  persons  are  of  opinion  that  three  years  in  the  one  case, 
and  seven  in  the  other,  would  be  a  more  eligible  term  than 
that  adopted  in  this  constitution.  In  Great  Britain,  we  find 
the  House  of  Commons  elected  for  seven  years;  the  House  of 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  369 

Lords  is  perpetual,  and  the  king  never  dies.  The  Parliament 
of  Ireland  is  octennial ;  in  various  other  parts  of  the  British 
dominions,  the  House  of  Representatives  are  during  the  royal 
pleasure,  and  have  been  continued  twenty  years;  this,  sir,  is  a 
term  undoubtedly  too  long.  In  a  single  State,  I  think  annual 
elections  most  proper,  but  then  there  ought  to  be  more 
branches  in  the  Legislature  than  one.  An  annual  Legisla- 
ture possessed  of  supreme  power,  may  be  properly  termed  an 
annual  despotism — and,  like  an  individual,  they  are  subject 
to  caprice,  and  act  as  party  spirit  or  spleen  dictates;  hence 
that  instability  to  our  laws,  which  is  the  bane  of  republican 
governments.  The  framers  of  this  constitution  wisely  divided 
the  legislative  department  between  two  houses,  subject  to  the 
qualified  negative  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
though  this  government  embraces  only  enumerated  powers. 
In  a  single  State,  annual  elections  may  be  proper,  the  more 
so  when  the  legislative  powers  extend  to  all  cases;  but  in 
such  an  extent  of  country  as  the  United  States,  and  when  the 
powers  are  circumscribed,  there  is  not  that  necessity,  nor  are 
the  objects  of  the  general  government  of  that  nature  as  to  be 
acquired  immediately  by  every  capacity.  To  combine  the 
various  interests  of  thirteen  different  States,  requires  more  ex- 
tensive knowledge  than  is  necessary  for  the  Legislature  of  any 
one  of  them;  two  years  are  therefore  little  enough  for  the 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  to  make  themselves 
fully  acquainted  with  the  views,  the  habits  and  interests  of 
the  United  States.  With  respect  to  the  Senate,  when  we 
consider  the  trust  reposed  in  them,  we  cannot  hesitate  to  pro- 
nounce, the  period  assigned  to  them  is  short  enough;  they 
possess,  in  common  with  the  House  of  Representatives,  leg- 
islative power;  with  its  concurrence  they  also  have  power  to 
declare  war;  they  are  joined  with  the  President  in  concluding 
treaties;  it  therefore  behooves  them  to  be  conversant  with  the 
politics  of  the  nations  of  the  world,  and  the  dispositions  of 
the  sovereigns,  and  their  ministers;  this  requires  much  reading 
and  attention.  And  believe  me,  the  longer  a  man  bends  his 
study  to  any  particular  subject,  the  more  likely  he  is  to  be 
the  master  of  it.  Experience  and  practice  will  assist  genius 
24 


370  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

and  education.  I  therefore  think  the  time  allowed,  under 
this  system,  to  both  houses,  to  be  extremely  proper.  This 
objection  has  been  made  repeatedly,  but  it  can  only  have 
weight  with  those  who  are  not  at  the  pains  of  thinking  on 
the  subject.  When  anything,  sir,  new  or  great,  is  done,  it 
is  very  apt  to  create  a  ferment  among  those  out  of  doors,  who, 
as  they  cannot  always  enter  into  the  depth  and  wisdom  of 
counsels,  are  too  apt  to  censure  what  they  do  not  understand; 
upon  a  little  reflection  and  experience,  the  people  often  find 
that  to  be  a  singular  blessing  which  at  first  they  deemed  a 
curse. 

Second.  "That  one  representative  for  thirty  thousand  per- 
sons is  too  few." 

There  will  be,  sir,  sixty-five  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  twenty-six  in  the  Senate,  in  all  ninety-one,  who, 
together  with  the  President,  are  to  make  laws  in  the  several 
particular  matters  entrusted  to  them,  and  which  are  all 
enumerated  and  expressed.  I  think  the  number  sufficient  at 
the  present,  and  in  three  years'  time,  when  a  census  or  actual 
enumeration  must  take  place,  they  will  be  increased,  and  in 
less  than  twenty-five  years  they  will  be  more  than  double. 
With  respect  to  this,  different  gentlemen  in  the  several  States 
will  differ,  and  at  last  the  opinion  of  the  majority  must 
govern. 

Third.  "The  senators  have  a  share  in  the  appointment  of 
certain  officers,  and  are  to  be  the  judges  on  the  impeachment 
of  such  officers.  This  is  blending  the  executive  with  the 
legislative  and  judicial  department,  and  is  likely  to  screen 
the  offenders  impeached,  because  of  the  concurrence  of  a 
majority  of  the  Senate  in  their  appointment." 

The  President  is  to  nominate  to  office,  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate  appoint  officers,  so  that  he  is 
the  responsible  person,  and  when  any  such  impeachment 
shall  be  tried,  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  not  one  of  the 
Senate,  who  concurred  in  the  appointment,  will  be  a  senator, 
for  the  seats  of  a  third  part  are  to  be  vacated  every  two  years, 
and  of  all  in  six. 

As  to  the  senators  having  a  share  in  the  executive  power. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  371 

so  far  as  to  the  appointment  of  certain  officers,  I  do  not  know 
where  this  restraint  on  the  President  could  be  more  safely 
lodged.  Some  may  think  a  privy-counsellor  might  have 
been  chosen  by  every  State,  but  this  could  little  mend  the 
matter  if  any,  and  it  would  be  a  considerable  additional  ex- 
pense to  the  people.  Nor  need  the  Senate  be  under  any 
necessity  of  sitting  constantly,  as  has  been  alleged,  for  there 
is  an  express  provision  made  to  enable  the  President  to  fill  up 
all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  their  recess;  the  com- 
missions to  expire  at  the  end  of  the  next  sessions. 

As  to  impeachments,  the  objection  is  much  stronger 
against  the  supreme  executive  council  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  House  of  Lords  in  Great  Britain  are  judges  in  the  last 
resort  in  all  civil  causes,  and  besides  have  the  power  of  try- 
ing impeachments. 

On  the  trial  of  impeachments  the  senators  are  to  be  under 
the  sanction  of  an  oath  or  affirmation,  besides  the  other  ties 
upon  them  to  do  justice;  and  the  bias  is  more  likely  to  be 
against  the  officer  accused  than  in  his  favor,  for  there  are 
always  more  persons  disobliged  than  the  contrary  when  an 
office  is  given  away,  and  the  expectants  of  office  are  more 
numerous  than  the  possessors. 

Fourth.  ' '  That  the  Congress  may  by  law  deprive  the  elec- 
tors of  a  fair  choice  of  their  representatives,  by  fixing  im- 
proper times,  places  and  modes  of  election." 

Every  House  of  Representatives  is  of  necessity  to  be  the 
judges  of  the  elections,  returns  and  qualifications  of  its  own 
members.  It  is  therefore  their  province,  as  well  as  duty,  to 
see  that  they  are  fairly  chosen,  and  are  the  legal  members; 
for  this  purpose,  it  is  proper  they  should  have  it  in  their 
power  to  provide,  that  the  times,  places  and  manner  of  elec- 
tion, should  be  such  as  to  ensure  free  and  fair  elections. 

Annual  congresses  are  expressly  secured;  they  have  only  a 
power  given  to  them,  to  take  care,  that  the  elections  shall  be 
at  convenient  and  suitable  times  and  places,  and  conducted 
in  a  proper  manner;  and  I  cannot  discover  why  we  may  not 
entrust  these  particulars  to  the  representatives  of  the  United 
States,  with  as  much  safety  as  to  those  of  the  individual 
States. 


372  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

In  some  States  the  electors  vote  viva  voce^  in  others  by 
ballot;  they  ought  to  be  uniform,  and  the  elections  held  on 
the  same  day  throughout  the  United  States,  to  prevent  cor- 
ruption or  undue  influence.  Why  are  we  to  suppose  that 
Congress  will  make  a  bad  use  of  this  power,  more  than  the 
representatives  in  the  several  States? 

It  is  said  "  that  the  powers  of  Congress,  under  this  consti- 
tution, are  too  large,  particularly  in  laying  internal  taxes  and 
excises,  because  they  may  lay  excessive  taxes,  and  leave  noth- 
ing for  the  support  of  the  State  governments. ' '  Sir,  no  doubt 
but  you  will  discover,  on  consideration,  the  necessity  of  ex- 
tending these  powers  to  the  government  of  the  Union.  If 
they  have  to  borrow  money,  they  are  certainly  bound  in  honor 
and  conscience  to  pay  the  interest,  until  they  pay  the  princi- 
pal, as  well  to  the  foreign  as  to  the  domestic  creditor  ;  it 
therefore  becomes  our  duty  to  put  it  in  their  power  to  be 
honest.  At  present,  sir,  this  is  not  the  case,  as  experience 
has  fully  shown.  Congress  have  solicited  and  required  the 
several  States  to  make  provision  for  these  purposes;  has  one 
State  paid  its  quota  ?  I  believe  not  one  of  them  ;  and  what 
has  been  the  result  ?  Foreigners  have  been  compelled  to  ad- 
vance money,  to  enable  us  to  pay  the  interest  due  them  on 
what  they  furnished  to  Congress  during  the  late  war.  I  trust, 
we  have  had  experience  enough  to  convince  us,  that  Congress 
ought  no  longer  to  depend  upon  the  force  of  requisition.  I 
heard  it  urged,  that  Congress  ought  not  to  be  authorized  to 
collect  taxes,  until  a  State  had  refused  to  comply  with  this 
requisition.  Let  us  examine  this  position.  The  engage- 
ments entered  into  by  the  general  government,  render  it  nec- 
essary that  a  certain  sum  shall  be  paid  in  one  year;  notwith- 
standing this,  they  must  not  have  power  to  collect  it  until 
the  year  expires,  and  then  it  is  too  late.  Or  is  it  expected 
that  Congress  would  borrow  the  deficiency?  Those  who  lent 
us  in  our  distress,  have  little  encouragement  to  make  advan- 
ces again  to  our  government;  but  give  the  power  to  Congress 
to  lay  such  taxes  as  may  be  just  and  necessary,  and  public 
credit  will  revive:  yet,  because  they  have  the  power  to  lay 
taxes  and  excise,  does  it   follow  that  they  must?     For  my 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  373 

part,  I  hope  it  may  not  be  necessary;  but  if  it  is,  it  is  much 
easier  for  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  contribute  their 
proportion,  than  for  a  few  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  whole 
principal  and  interest  of  the  domestic  debt;  and  there  is  per- 
fect security  on  this  head,  because  the  regulation  must  equally 
affect  every  State,  and  the  law  must  originate  with  the  imme- 
diate representatives  of  the  people,  subject  to  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  State  representatives.  But  is  the  abuse  an  argu- 
ment against  the  use  of  power?  I  think  it  is  not  ;  and,  upon 
the  whole,  I  think  this  power  wisely  and  securely  lodged  in 
the  hands  of  the  general  government;  though  on  the  first 
view  of  this  work,  I  was  of  opinion  they  might  have  done 
without  it;  but,  sir,  on  reflection,  I  am  satisfied  that  it  is  not 
only  proper,  but  that  our  political  salvation  may  depend  upon 
the  exercise  of  it. 

The  next  objection  is  against  "the  power  of  raising  and 
supporting  armies,  and  the  appropriation  of  money  for  that 
use,  should  not  be  for  so  long  a  term  as  two  years."  Is  it 
not  necessary  that  the  authority  superintending  the  general 
concerns  of  the  United  States,  should  have  the  power  of  rais- 
ing and  supporting  armies?  Are  we,  sir,  to  stand  defenseless 
amidst  conflicting  nations?  Wars  are  inevitable,  but  war 
cannot  be  declared  without  the  consent  of  the  immediate 
representatives  of  the  people;  there  must  also  originate  the 
law  which  appropriates  the  money  for  the  support  of  the 
army,  yet  they  can  make  no  appropriation  for  a  longer  term 
than  two  years;  but  does  it  follow  that  because  they  may 
make  appropriations  for  that  period,  that  they  must  or  even 
will  do  it  ?  The  power  of  raising  and  supporting  armies,  is 
not  only  necessary,  but  is  enjoyed  by  the  present  Congress, 
who  also  judge  of  the  expediency  or  necessity  of  keeping 
them  up.  In  England  there  is  a  standing  army;  though  in 
words  it  is  engaged  but  for  one  year,  yet  is  it  not  kept  con- 
stantly up?  is  there  a  year  that  parliament  refuses  to  grant 
them  supplies?  Though  this  is  done  annually,  it  might  be 
done  for  any  longer  term.  Are  not  their  officers  commis- 
sioned for  life?  and  when  they  exercise  this  power  with  so 
much  prudence,  shall  the  representatives  of  this  country  be 
suspected  the  more,  because  they  are  restricted  to  two  years  ? 


374  ^/^^  Debate  in  tJic  Conveiition. 

It  is  objected  that  the  powers  of  Congress  are  too  large,  be- 
cause "they  have  the  power  of  calling  forth  the  militia  on 
necessary  occasions,  and  may  call  them  from  one  end  of  the 
continent  to  the  other,  and  wantonly  harass  them;  besides, 
they  may  coerce  men  to  act  in  the  militia  whose  consciences 
are  against  bearing  arms  in  any  case."  It  is  true,  by  this 
system,  power  is  given  to  Congress  to  organize,  arm,  and  dis- 
cipline the  militia,  but  everything  else  is  left  to  the  State 
governments;  they  are  to  officer  and  train  them.  Congress 
have  also  the  power  of  calling  them  forth,  for  the  purpose  of 
executing  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppressing  insurrections 
and  repelling  invasions;  but  can  it  be  supposed  they  would 
call  them  in  such  cases  from  Georgia  to  New  Hampshire? 
Common  sense  must  oppose  the  idea. 

Another  objection  was  taken  from  these  words  of  the  con- 
stitution: "to  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers, 
and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department,  or  offi- 
cer thereof."  And  in  declaring  "that  this  constitution,  and 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursu- 
ance thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land, ' '  This  has  at  last  been  conceded,  that  though 
it  is  explicit  enough,  yet  it  gives  to  Congress  no  further  pow- 
ers than  those  already  enumerated.  Those  that  first  said  it 
gave  to  Congress  the  power  of  superseding  the  State  govern- 
ments, cannot  persist  in  it;  for  no  person  can,  with  a  toler- 
able face,  read  the  clauses  over,  and  infer  that  such  may  be 
the  consequence. 

Provision  is  made  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  pro- 
hibit the  importation  of  slaves  after  the  year  1808,  but  the 
gentlemen  in  opposition  accuse  this  system  of  a  crime,  be- 
cause it  has  not  prohibited  them  at  once.  I  suspect  those 
gentlemen  are  not  well  acquainted  with  the  business  of  the 
diplomatic  body,  or  they  would  know  that  an  agreement 
might  be  made,  that  did  not  perfectly  accord  with  the  will 
and  pleasure  of  any  one  person.     Instead  of  finding  fault  with 


The  Debate  in  the  Convejtttoft.  375 

what  has  been  gained,  I  am  happy  to  see  a  disposition  in  the 
United  States  to  do  so  much. 

The  next  objections  have  been  against  the  executive  power; 
it  is  complained  of,  "because  the  whole  of  the  executive 
power  is  not  lodged  in  the  President  alone^  so  that  there 
might  be  one  responsible  person;  he  has  the  sole  powers  of 
pardoning  offences  against  the  United  States,  and  may  there- 
fore pardon  traitors,  for  treasons  committed  in  consequence 
of  his  own  ambitious  or  wicked  projects,  or  those  of  the 
Senate." 

Observe  the  contradiction,  sir,  in  these  two  objections;  one 
moment  the  system  is  blamed  for  not  leaving  all  executive 
authority  to  the  President  alone^  the  next  it  is  censured  for 
giving  him  the  sole  power  to  pardon  traitors.  I  am  glad  to 
hear  these  objections  made,  because  it  forebodes  an  amend- 
ment in  that  body  in  which  amendment  is  necessary.  The 
President  of  the  United  States  must  nominate  to  all  offices, 
before  the  persons  can  be  chosen;  he  here  consents  and 
becomes  liable.  The  executive  council  of  Pennsylvania 
appoint  officers  by  ballot,  which  effectually  destroys  respon- 
sibility. He  may  pardon  offences,  and  hence  it  is  inferred 
that  he  may  pardon  traitors,  for  treason  committed  in  con- 
sequence of  his  own  ambitious  and  wicked  projects.  The 
executive  council  of  Pennsylvania  can  do  the  same.  But  the 
President  of  the  United  States  may  be  impeached  before  the 
Senate  and  punished  for  his  crimes. 

"The  vice- President  is  an  useless  officer;"  perhaps  the 
government  might  be  executed  without  him,  but  there  is  a 
necessity  of  having  a  person  to  preside  in  the  Senate,  to  con- 
tinue a  full  representation  of  each  State  in  that  body.  The 
Chancellor  of  England  is  a  judicial  officer,  yet  he  sits  in  the 
House  of  Lords. 

The  next  objection  is  against  the  judicial  department. 
The  judicial  power  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme  Court. 
An  objection  is  made  that  the  compensation  for  the  services 
of  the  judges  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continu- 
ance in  office,  and  this  is  contrasted  with  the  compensation 
of  the  President,  which  is  to  be  neither  increased  nor  dimin- 


376  TJie  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Lshcd  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  be  elected.  But 
that  of  the  judges  may  be  increased,  and  the  judges  may  hold 
other  offices  of  a  lucrative  nature,  and  his  judgment  be 
thereby  warped. 

Do  gentlemen  not  see  the  reason  why  this  difference  is 
made?  do  they  not  see  that  the  President  is  appointed  but 
for  four  years,  whilst  the  judges  may  continue  for  life,  if  they 
shall  so  long  behave  themselves  well  ?  In  the  first  case,  little 
alteration  can  happen  in  the  value  of  money;  but  in  the 
course  of  a  man's  life,  a  very  great  one  may  take  place  from 
the  discovery  of  silver  and  gold  mines,  and  the  great  influx 
of  those  metals;  in  which  case  an  increase  of  salary  may  be 
requisite.  A  security  that  their  compensation  shall  not  be 
lessened,  nor  they  have  to  look  up  to  every  session  for  salary, 
will  certainly  tend  to  make  those  officers  more  easy  and  inde- 
pendent. 

"  The  judges  may  hold  other  offices  of  a  lucrative  nature." 
This  part  of  the  objection  reminds  me  of  the  scheme  that  was 
fallen  upon  in  Pennsylvania,  to  prevent  any  person  from 
taking  up  large  tracts  of  laud:  a  law  was  passed  restricting 
the  purchase  to  a  tract  not  exceeding  three  hundred  acres; 
but  all  the  difference  it  made,  was,  that  the  land  was  taken  up 
by  several  patents,  instead  of  one,  and  the  wealthy  could 
procure,  if  they  chose  it,  three  thousand  acres.  What  though 
the  judges  could  hold  no  other  office?  might  they  not  have 
brothers,  children  and  other  relations,  whom  they  might  wish 
to  see  placed  in  the  offices  forbidden  to  themselves?  I  see  no 
apprehensions  that  may  be  entertained  on  this  account 

That  in  all  cases  enumerated,  except  where  the  Supreme 
Court  has  original  jurisdiction,  "they  shall  have  appellate 
jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions  and 
under  such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make."  From 
this  is  inferred  that  the  trial  by  jury  is  not  secured;  and  an 
objection  is  set  up  to  the  system,  because  they  have  jurisdic- 
tion between  citizens  of  different  States.  Regulations,  under 
this  head,  are  necessary,  but  the  convention  would  form  no 
one  that  would  have  suited  each  of  the  United  States.  It  has 
been  a  subject  of  amazement  to  me  to  hear  gentlemen  contend 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  377 

that  the  verdict  of  a  jury  shall  be  without  revision  in  all 
cases.  Juries  are  not  infallible  because  they  are  twelve  in 
number.  When  the  law  is  so  blended  with  the  fact  as  to  be 
almost  inseparable,  may  not  the  decision  of  a  jury  be  errone- 
ous? Yet  notwithstanding  this,  trial  by  jury  is  the  best 
mode  that  is  known.  Appellate  jurisdiction,  sir,  is  known 
in  the  common  law,  and  causes  are  removed  from  inferior 
courts  by  writ  of  error  into  some  court  of  appeal.  It  is  said 
that  the  Lord  Chancellor,  in  all  cases,  sends  down  to  the  lower 
courts  when  he  wants  to  determine  a  fact,  but  that  opinion  is 
not  well  founded,  because  he  determines  nineteen  out  of 
twenty  without  the  intervention  of  any  jury.  The  power  to 
try  causes  between  citizens  of  different  States  was  thought  by 
some  gentlemen  invidious;  but  I  apprehend  they  must  see  the 
necessity  of  it,  from  what  has  been  already  said  by  my  hon- 
orable colleague. 

"That  there  is  no  bill  or  declaration  of  rights  in  this  con- 
stitution. ' ' 

To  this  I  answer,  such  a  thing  has  not  been  deemed  essen- 
tial to  liberty,  excepting  in  Great  Britain,  where  there  is  a 
king  and  a  House  of  Lords,  quite  distinct  with  respect  to 
power  and  interest  from  the  rest  of  the  people;  or  in  Poland, 
the  pacta  conz>enta,  which  the  king  signs  before  he  is  crowned, 
and  in  six  States  of  the  American  United  States. 

Again,  because  it  is  unnecessary;  for  the  powers  of  Con- 
gress, being  derived  from  the  people  in  the  mode  pointed  out 
by  this  constitution,  and  being  therein  enumerated  and  posi- 
tively granted,  can  be  no  other  than  what  this  positive  grant 
conveys.  * 

With  respect  to  executive  officers,  they  have  no  manner  of 
authority,  any  of  them,  beyond  what  is,  by  positive  grant  and 
commission,  delegated  to  them. 

' '  That  this  is  a  consolidation  of  the  several  States,  and  not 
a  confederation. ' ' 

To  this  I  answer,  the  name  is  immaterial — the  thing  unites 
the  several  States,  and  makes  them  like  one  in  particular  in- 

*  Locke  on  Civil  Government,  vol.  2,  b.  2,  chap,  ii,  sect.  141,  and  in  the 
xiiith  chap.  sect.  152. 


378  The  Debate  in  the  Conveiition. 

stances  and  for  particular  purposes,  which  is  what  is  ardently 
desired  by  most  of  the  sensible  men  in  this  country.  I  care 
not  whether  it  is  called  a  consolidation,  confederation,  or  na- 
tional government,  or  by  what  other  name,  if  it  is  a  good 
government,  and  calculated  to  promote  the  blessings  of  lib- 
erty, tranquillity  and  happiness. 

"It  is  an  aristocracy^  and  was  intended  to  be  so  by  the 
framers  of  it." 

Here  again,  sir,  the  name  is  immaterial,  if  it  is  a  good  sys- 
tem of  government  for  the  general  and  common  concerns  of 
the  United  States.  But  after  the  definition  which  has  already 
been  given  of  an  aristocratic  government,  it  becomes  unnec- 
essary to  repeat  arguments  to  prove  that  this  system  does  not 
establish  an  aristocracy. 

There  have  been  some  other  small  objections  to,  or  rather 
criticisms  on  this  work,  which  I  rest  assured  the  gentlemen 
who  made  them,  will,  on  reflection,  excuse  me  in  omitting 
to  notice  them. 

Many  parts  of  this  constitution  have  been  wrested  and  tor- 
tured, in  order  to  make  way  for  shadowy  objections,  which 
must  have  been  observed  by  every  auditor.  Some  other 
things  were  said  with  acrimony;  they  seemed  to  be  personal; 
I  heard  the  sound,  but  it  was  inarticulate.  I  can  compare  it 
to  nothing  better  than  the  feeble  noise  occasioned  by  the 
working  of  small  beer. 

It  holds  in  argument  as  well  as  nature,  that  destritctio  uniiis 
est  generatio  alterius — the  refutation  of  an  argument  begets  a 
proof. 

The  objections  to  this  constitution  having  been  answered, 
and  all  done  away,  it  remains  pure  and  unhurt,  and  this  alone 
is  a  forcible  argument  of  its  goodness. 

Mr.  President,  I  am  sure  nothing  can  prevail  with  me  to 
give  my  vote  for  ratifying  this  constitution,  but  a  conviction 
from  comparing  the  arguments  on  both  sides,  that  the  not 
doing  it  is  liable  to  more  inconvenience  and  danger  than  the 
doing  it. 

I.  If  you  do  it,  you  strengthen  the  government  and  people 
of  these  United  States,  and  will  thereby  have  the  wisdom  and 
assistance  of  all  the  States. 


The  Debate  in  the  Conveiition.  379 

II.  You  will  settle,  establish  and  firmly  perpetuate  our  in- 
dependence, by  destroying  the  vain  hopes  of  all  its  enemies, 
both  at  home  and  abroad. 

III.  You  will  encourage  your  allies  to  join  with  you;  nay 
to  depend,  that  what  hath  been  stipulated  or  shall  hereafter 
be  stipulated  and  agreed  upon,  will  be  punctually  performed, 
and  other  nations  will  be  induced  to  enter  into  treaties  with 
you. 

IV.  It  will  have  a  tendency  to  break  our  parties  and  divi- 
sions, and  by  that  means,  lay  a  firm  and  solid  foundation  for 
the  future  tranquility  and  happiness  of  the  United  States  in 
general,  and  of  this  State  in  particular. 

V.  It  will  invigorate  your  commerce,  and  encourage  ship- 
building. 

VI.  It  will  have  a  tendency  not  only  to  prevent  any  other 
nation  from  making  war  upon  you,  but  from  offering  you 
any  wrong  or  even  insult. 

In  short,  the  advantages  that  must  result  from  it  are  ob- 
viously so  numerous  and  important,  and  have  been  so  fully 
and  ably  pointed  out  by  others,  that  it  appears  to  be  unnec- 
essary to  enlarge  on  this  head. 

Upon  the  whole,  sir,  the  law  has  been  my  study  from  my 
infancy,  and  my  only  profession.  I  have  gone  through  the 
circle  of  office,  in  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial 
departments  of  government;  and  from  all  my  study,  obser- 
vation and  experience,  I  must  declare,  that  from  a  full  exam- 
ination and  due  consideration  of  this  system,  it  appears  to  me 
the  best  the  world  has  yet  seen. 

I  congratulate  you  on  the  fair  prospect  of  its  being  adopted, 
and  am  happy  in  the  expectation  of  seeing  accomplished, 
what  has  been  long  my  ardent  wish — that  you  will  hereafter 
have  a  salutary  permanency  in  magistracy  and  stability 

IN  THE  LAWS. 

Tuesday^  December  nth. 

[Mr.  Wilson  occupied  the  entire  day  with  his  reply  to  the 
objections  made  to  the  constitution.     Says  the  Packetfl 

On  Tuesday  morning,  Mr.  Wilson  entered  into  a  general 
answer  of  all  the  objections  urged  by  the  opposition,  but,  be- 


380  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

ing  fatigued,  the  conclusion  of  his  speech  was  postponed  till 
the  afternoon.  The  substance  of  this,  and  of  the  several 
speeches  of  the  members  on  both  sides,  will  be  given  in  the 
regular  course  of  the  debates.  * 

[Ivloyd's  report  of  the  speech  is  this:]t 

Tuesday^  December  nth. 
Mr.  Wilson.  Three  weeks  have  now  elapsed  since  this 
convention  met.  Some  of  the  delegates  attended  on  Tuesday, 
the  20th  of  November,  a  great  majority  within  a  day  or  two 
afterwards,  and  all  but  one  on  the  fourth  day.  We  have 
been  since  employed  in  discussing  the  business  for  which  we 
are  sent  here.  I  think  it  will  now  become  evident  to  every 
person  who  takes  a  candid  view  of  our  discussions,  that  it  is 
high  time  our  proceedings  should  draw  toward  a  conclusion. 
Perhaps  our  debates  have  already  continued  as  long,  nay 
longer  than  is  sufficient  for  any  good  purpose.  The  business 
which  we  were  intended  to  perform  is  necessarily  reduc  to 
a  very  narrow  compass.  The  single  question  to  be  de- 
termined is,  shall  we  assent  to  and  ratify  the  constitution 
proposed?  As  this  is  the  first  State  whose  convention  has 
met  on  the  subject,  and  as  the  subject  itself  is  of  very  great 
importance,  not  only  to  Pennsylvania  but  to  the  United 
States,  it  was  thought  proper  fairly,  openly  and  candidly,  to 
canvass  it.  This  has  been  done.  You  have  heard,  Mr. 
President,  from  day  to  day  and  from  week  to  week,  the  ob- 
jections that  could  be  offered  from  any  quarter.  We  have 
heard  those  objections  once — we  have  heard  a  great  number 
of  them  repeated  much  oftener  than  once.  Will  it  answer- 
any  valuable  end,  sir,  to  protract  these  debates  longer?  I 
suppose  it  will  not.  I  apprehend  it  may  serve  to  promote  very 
pernicious  and  destructive  purposes.  It  may  perhaps  be  in- 
sinuated to  other  States,  and  even  to  distant  parts  of  this 
State,  by  people  in  opposition  to  this  system,  that  the  ex- 
pediency of  adopting  is  at  most  very  doubtful,  and  that  the 
business  labors  among  the  members  of  the  convention. 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  13,  17S7. 
t  Lloyd's  Debates. 


The  Debate  in  the  Co7ive?ition.  381 

This  would  not  be  a  true  representation  of  the  fact;  for 
there  is  the  greatest  reason  to  believe,  that  there  is  a  very- 
considerable  majority,  who  do  not  hesitate  to  ratify  the  con- 
stitution. We  were  sent  here  to  express  the  voice  of  our 
constituents  on  the  subject,  and  I  believe  that  many  of  them 
expected  to  hear  the  echo  of  that  voice  before  this  time. 

When  I  consider  the  attempts  that  have  been  made  on  this 
floor,  and  the  many  misrepresentations  of  what  has  been  said 
among  us  that  have  appeared  in  the  public  papers,  printed  in 
this  .city,  I  confess  that  I  am  induced  to  suspect  that  oppor- 
tunity may  be  taken  to  pervert  and  abuse  the  principles  on 
which  the  friends  of  this  constitution  act.  If  attempts  are 
made  here,  will  they  not  be  repeated  when  the  distance  is 
greater,  and  the  means  of  information  fewer?  Will  they  not 
at  length  produce  an  uneasiness,  for  which  there  is,  in  fact, 
no  cause?  Ought  we  not  to  prohibit  any  such  uses  being 
made  of  the  continuance  of  our  deliberations  ?  We  do  not 
wish  to  preclude  debate — of  this  our  conduct  has  furnished 
the  most  ample  testimony.  The  members  in  opposition  have 
not  been  prevented  a  repetition  of  all  their  objections,  that 
they  could  urge  against  this  plan. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  the 
other  evening  claimed  for  the  minority,  the  merit  of  contend- 
ing for  the  rights  of  mankind;  and  he  told  us,  that  it  has 
been  the  practice  of  all  ages,  to  treat  such  minorities  with 
contempt:  he  further  took  the  liberty  of  observing,  that  if 
the  majority  had  the  power,  they  do  not  want  the  inclination 
to  consign  the  minority  to  punishment.  I  know  that  claims, 
self-made,  form  no  small  part  of  the  merit,  to  which  we  have 
heard  undisguised  pretences;  but  it  is  one  thing  to  claim, 
and  it  is  another  thing,  very  different  indeed,  to  support 
that  claim.  The  minority,  sir,  are  contending  for  the  rights 
of  mankind;  what  then  are  the  majority  contending  for?  If 
the  minority  are  contending  for  the  rights  of  mankind,  the 
majority  must  be  contending  for  the  doctrines  of  tyranny  and 
slavery.  Is  it  probable  that  is  the  case?  Who  are  the 
majority  in  this  assembly?  Are  they  not  the  people?  are 
they  not  the  representatives  of  the  people,   as  well  as  the 


382  The  Dcbalc  in  I  he  Convenlion. 

minority?  Were  lliey  not  elected  by  the  people  as  well  as 
by  the  minority?  Were  they  not  elected  by  the  greater  part 
of  the  people?  Have  we  a  single  right  separate  from  the 
rights  of  the  people?  Can  we  forge  fetters  for  others,  that 
will  not  be  clasped  round  our  own  limbs?  Can  we  make 
heavy  chains,  that  shall  not  cramp  the  growth  of  our  own 
posterity?  On  what  fancied  distinction  shall  the  minority 
assume  to  themselves  the  merit  of  contending-  for  the  rights 
of  mankind? 

Sir,  if  the  system  proposed  by  the  late  convention,  and  the 
conduct  of  its  advocates  who  have  appeared  in  this  house,  de- 
serve the  declarations  and  insinuations  that  have  been  made 
concerning  them — well  may  we  exclaim — 111  fated  America! 
thy  crisis  was  approaching!  perhaps  it  was  come !  Thy  various 
interests  were  neglected — thy  most  sacred  rights  were  insecure. 
Without  a  government !  wathout  energy  !  without  confidence 
internally!  without  lespect  externally!  the  advantages  of  soci- 
ety were  lost  to  thee!  In  such  a  situation,  distressed  but  not 
despairing,  thou  desiredst  to  re-assume  thy  native  vigor,  and 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  future  empire!  Thou  selectedst  a 
number  of  thy  sons,  to  meet  together  for  the  purpose.  The 
selected  and  honored  characters  met;  but  horrid  to  tell!  they 
not  only  consented,  but  they  combined  in  an  aristocratic  sys- 
tem, calculated  and  intended  to  enslave  their  country!  Un- 
happy Penns5dvania!  thou,  as  a  part  of  the  union,  must  share 
in  its  unfortunate  fate!  for  when  this  system,  after  being  laid 
before  thy  citizens,  comes  before  the  delegates  selected  by  you 
for  its  consideration,  there  are  found  but  three  of  the  numerous 
members  that  have  virtue  enough  to  raise  their  voices  in 
support  of  the  rights  of  mankind!  America,  particularly 
Pennsylvania,  must  be  ill-starred  indeed,  if  this  is  the  true 
state  of  the  case!  I  trust  we  may  address  our  country  in  far 
other  language. 

Happy  America!  thy  crisis  was  indeed  alarming,  but  thy 
situation  was  not  desperate.  We  had  confidence  in  our 
country  ;  though  on  whichever  side  we  turned,  we  were 
presented  with  scenes  of  distress.  Though  the  jarring  inter- 
ests of  the  various  vStates,  and  the  different  habits  and  incli- 


TJic  Debate  in  iJic  Convention.  383 

nations  of  their  inhabitants,  all  lay  in  the  way,  and  rendered 
our  prospect  gloomy  and  discouraging  indeed,  yet  such  were 
the  generous  and  mutual  sacrifices  offered  up,  that  amidst 
forty-two  members,  who  represented  twelve  of  the  United 
States,  there  were  only  three  who  did  not  attest  the  instru- 
ment as  a  confirmation  of  its  goodness.  Happy  Pennsylvania! 
this  plan  has  been  laid  before  thy  citizens  for  consideration, 
they  have  sent  delegates  to  express  their  voice;  and  listen, 
with  rapture  listen!  from  only  three  opposition  has  been 
heard  against  it. 

The  singular  unanimity  that  has  attended  the  whole  pro- 
gress of  their  business  will  in  the  minds  of  those  considerate 
men,  who  have  not  had  opportunity  to  examine  the  general  and 
particular  interest  of  their  country,  prove  to  their  satisfaction 
that  it  is  an  excellent  constitution,  and  worthy  to  be  adopted, 
ordained  and  established  by  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

After  having  viewed  the  arguments  drawn  from  probability^ 
whether  this  is  a  good  or  a  bad  system,  whether  those  who 
contend  for  it,  or  those  who  contend  against  it,  contend  for  the 
rights  of  mankind,  let  us  step  forward  and  examine  the  fact. 

We  were  told  some  days  ago,  by  the  honorable  gentleman 
from  Westmoreland  (Mr.  Findley),  when  speaking  of  this 
system  and  its  objects,  that  the  convention,  no  doubt,  thought 
they  were  forming  a  compact  or  contract  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance. Sir,  I  confess  I  was  much  surprised  at  so  late  a 
stage  of  the  debate  to  hear  such  principles  maintained.  It 
was  matter  of  surprise  to  see  the  great  leading  principle  of 
this  system  still  so  very  much  misunderstood.  "  The  con- 
vention, no  doubt,  thought  they  were  forming  'a  contract!' " 
I  cannot  answer  for  what  every  member  thought;  but  I  be- 
lieve it  cannot  be  said  that  they  thought  they  were  making  a 
contract,  because  I  cannot  discover  the  least  trace  of  a  com- 
pact in  that  system.  There  can  be  no  compact  unless  there 
are  more  parties  than  one.  It  is  a  new  doctrine  that  one  can 
make  a  compact  with  himself.  "The  convention  were  form- 
ing compacts!"  With  whom?  I  know  no  bargains  that 
were  made  there.  I  am  unable  to  conceive  who  the  parties 
could  be.     The  State  governments  make  a  bargain  with  one 


384  The  Debate  in  the  Cojivention. 

another;  that  is  the  doctrine  that  is  endeavored  to  be  estab- 
lished, by  gentlemen  in  opposition;  their  State  sovereignties 
wish  to  be  represented!  But  far  other  were  the  ideas  of  this 
convention,  and  far  other  are  those  conveyed  in  the  system 
itself. 

As  this  subject  has  been  often  mentioned,  and  as  often  mis- 
understood, it  may  not  be  improper  to  take  some  further  no- 
tice of  it.  This,  Mr.  President,  is  not  a  government  founded 
upon  compact;  it  is  founded  upon  the  power  of  the  people. 
They  express  in  their  name  and  their  authority,  '•''We  the 
People  do  ordain  and  establish^''''  &c.,  from  their  ratification, 
and  their  ratification  alone  it  is  to  take  its  constitutional  au- 
thenticity; without  that  it  is  no  more  than  tabula  rasa. 

I  know  very  well  all  the  common -place  rant  of  State  sove- 
reignties, and  that  government  is  founded  in  original  com- 
pact. If  that  position  was  examined,  it  will  be  found  not  to 
accede  very  well  with  the  true  principle  of  free  government. 
It  does  not  suit  the  language  or  genius  of  the  system  before 
us.  I  think  it  does  not  accord  with  experience,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  obtain  information  from  history. 

The  greatest  part  of  governments  have  been  founded  on 
conquest;  perhaps  a  few  early  ones  may  have  had  their  origin 
in  paternal  authority.  Sometimes  a  family  united,  and  that 
family  after\^ards  extended  itself  into  a  community.  But 
the  greatest  governments  which  have  appeared  on  the  face  of 
the  globe  have  been  founded  in  conquest.  The  great  empires 
of  Assyria,  Persia,  Macedonia  and  Rome,  were  all  of  this 
kind.  I  know  well  that  in  Great  Britain,  since  the  revolu- 
tion, it  has  become  a  principle  that  the  constitution  is  founded 
in  contract;  but  the  form  and  time  of  that  contract  no  writer 
has  yet  attempted  to  discover.  It  was,  however,  recognized 
at  the  time  of  the  revolution,  therefore  is  politically  true. 
But  we  should  act  very  imprudently  to  consider  our  liberties 
as  placed  on  such  foundation. 

If  we  go  a  little  further  on  this  subject,  I  think  we  see 
that  the  doctrine  of  original  compact  cannot  be  supported 
consistently  with  the  best  principles  of  government.  If  we 
admit  it,  we  exclude  the  idea  of  amendment;  because  a  con- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  385 

tract  once  entered  into  between  the  governor  and  governed 
becomes  obligatory,  and  cannot  be  altered  but  by  the  mu- 
tual consent  of  both  parties.  The  citizens  of  United  Amer- 
ica, I  presume,  do  not  wish  to  stand  on  that  footing,  with 
those  to  whom,  from  convenience,  they  please  to  delegate  the 
exercise  of  the  general  powers  necessary  for  sustaining  and 
preserving  the  Union.  They  wish  a  principle  established,  by 
the  operation  of  which  the  legislatures  may  feel  the  direct 
authority  of  the  people.  The  people  possessing  that  author- 
ity, will  continue  to  exercise  it  by  amending  and  improving 
their  own  work.  This  constitution  maybe  found  to  have 
defects  in  it;  amendments  hence  may  become  necessary;  but 
the  idea  of  a  government  founded  on  contract,  destroys  the 
means  of  improvement.  We  hear  it  every  time  the  gentle- 
men are  up,  "  Shall  we  violate  the  confederation,  which  directs 
every  alteration  that  is  thought  necessary  to  be  established 
by  the  State  legislatures  only?"  Sir,  those  gentlemen  must 
ascend  to  a  higher  source;  the  people  fetter  themselves  by  no 
contract.  If  your  State  legislatures  have  cramped  themselves 
by  compact,  it  was  done  without  the  authority  of  the  people, 
who  alone  possess  the  supreme  power. 

I  have  already  shown,  that  this  system  is  not  a  compact  or 
contract;  the  system  itself  tells  you  w^liat  it  is;  it  is  an  ordi- 
nance and  establishment  of  the  people.  I  think  that  the 
force  of  the  introduction  to  the  work,  must  by  this  time  have 
been  felt.  It  is  not  an  unmeaning  flourish.  The  expressions 
declare,  in  a  practical  manner,  the  principle  of  this  constitu- 
tion. It  is  ordained  and  established  by  the  people  themselves  ; 
and  we,  who  give  our  votes  for  it,  are  merely  the  proxies  of 
our  constituents.  We  sign  it  as  their  attorneys,  and  as  to  our- 
selves, we  agree  to  it  as  individuals. 

We  are  told  by  honorable  gentlemen  in  opposition,  "that 
the  present  confederation  should  have  been  continued,  but 
that  additional  powers  should  have  been  given  to  it:  that 
such  was  the  business  of  the  late  convention,  and  that  they 
had  assumed  to  themselves  the  power  of  proposing  another 
in  its  stead;  and  that  which  is  proposed,  is  such  an  one  as 
was  not  expected  by  the  legistatures  nor  by  the  people."  I 
25 


386  TJie  Debate  iit  the  Convention. 

apprehend  this  would  have  been  a  very  insecure,  very  inade- 
quate, and  a  very  pernicious  mode  of  proceeding.  Under  the 
present  confederation,  Congress  certainly  do  not  possess  suf- 
ficent  power;  but  one  body  of  men  we  know  they  are;  and 
were  they  invested  with  additional  powers,  they  must  become 
dangerous.  Did  not  the  honorable  gentleman  himself  tell  us, 
that  the  powers  of  government,  vested  either  in  one  man,  or 
one  body  of  men,  formed  the  very  description  of  tyranny? 
To  have  placed  in  the  present,  the  legislative,  the  executive 
and  judicial  authority,  all  of  which  are  essential  to  the  gen- 
eral government,  would  indubitably  have  produced  the  sever- 
est despotism.  From  this  short  deduction,  one  of  these  two 
things  must  have  appeared  to  the  convention,  and  must  ap- 
pear to  every  man,  who  is  at  the  pains  of  thinking  on  the 
subject.  It  was  indispensably  necessary,  either  to  make  a 
new  distribution  of  the  powers  of  government,  or  to  give  such 
powers  to  one  body  of  men  as  would  constitute  a  tyranny. 
If  it  was  proper  to  avoid  tyranny,  it  becomes  requisite  to 
avoid  placing  additional  powers  in  the  hands  of  a  Congress, 
constituted  like  the  present;  hence  the  conclusion  is  war- 
ranted, that  a  different  organization  ought  to  take  place. 

Our  next  inquiry  ought  to  be,  whether  this  is  the  most 
proper  disposition  and  organization  of  the  necessary  powers. 
But  before  I  consider  this  subject,  I  think  it  proper  to  notice 
one  sentiment,  expressed  by  an  honorable  gentleman  from  the 
county  of  Cumberland  (Mr.  Whitehill) ;  he  asserts  the  extent 
of  the  government  is  too  great,  and  this  system  cannot  be 
executed.  What  is  the  consequence,  if  this  assertion  is  true? 
It  strikes  directly  at  the  root  of  the  Union. 

I  admit,  Mr.  President,  there  are  great  difficulties  in  adap- 
ting a  system  of  good  and  free  governments  to  the  extent  of 
our  country.  But  I  am  sure  that  our  interests  as  citizens,  as 
States  and  as  a  nation,  depend  essentially  upon  an  Union. 
This  constitution  is  proposed  to  accomplish  that  great  and 
desirable  end.  Let  the  experiment  be  made,  let  the  system 
be  fairly  and  candidly  tried,  before  it  is  determined  that  it 
cannot  be  executed. 

I  proceed  to  another  objection;  for  I  mean  to  answer  those 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  387 

that  have  been  suggested,  since  I  had  the  honor  of  addressing 
you  last  week.  It  has  been  alleged  by  honorable  gentlemen, 
that  this  general  government  possesses  powers,  for  ijtternal 
purposes,  and  that  the  general  government  cannot  exercise 
internal  powers.  The  honorable  member  from  Westmore- 
land (Mr.  Findley)  dilates  on  this  subject,  and  instances  the 
opposition  that  was  made  by  the  colonies  against  Great 
Britain,  to  prevent  her  imposing  internal  taxes  or  excises. 
And  before  the  Federal  Government  will  be  able  to  impose 
the  one,  or  obtain  the  other,  he  considers  it  necessary  that  it 
should  possess  power  for  every  internal  purpose. 

Let  us  examine  these  objections;  if  this  government  does 
not  possess  internal  as  well  as  external  power,  and  that  power 
for  internal  as  well  as  external  purposes,  I  apprehend  that 
all  that  has  hitherto  been  done,  must  go  for  nothing.  I  ap- 
prehend a  government  that  cannot  answer  the  purposes  for 
which  it  is  intended,  is  not  a  government  for  this  country.  I 
know  that  Congress,  under  the  present  articles  of  confedera- 
tion, possess  no  internal  power,  and  we  see  the  consequences: 
they  can  recommend;  they  can  go  further,  they  can  make 
requisitions;  but  there  they  must  stop.  For  as  far  as  I  recol- 
lect, after  making  a  law,  they  cannot  take  a  single  step  to- 
wards carrying  it  into  execution.  I  believe  it  will  be  found 
in  experience,  that  with  regard  to  the  exercise  of  internal 
powers,  the  general  government  will  not  be  unnecessarily 
rigorous.  The  future  collection  of  the  duties  and  imposts, 
will,  in  the  opinion  of  some,  supersede  the  necescity  of  hav- 
ing recourse  to  internal  taxation.  The  United  States  will 
not,  perhaps,  be  often  under  the  necessity  of  using  this  power 
at  all;  but  if  they  should,  it  will  be  exercised  only  in  a 
moderate  degree.  The  good  sense  of  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  is  not  to  be  alarmed  by  the  picture  of  taxes 
collected  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  There  is  no  more  rea- 
son to  suppose  that  the  delegates  and  representatives  in  Con- 
gress, any  more  than  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  or  any 
other  State,  will  act  in  this  manner.  Insinuations  of  this 
kind,  made  against  one  body  of  men,  and  not  against  another, 
though  both  the  representatives  of  the  people,  are  not  made 


388  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

with  propriety,  nor  will  they  have  the  weight  of  argument. 
I  apprehend  the  greatest  part  of  the  revenue  will  arise  from 
external  taxation.  But  certainly  it  would  have  been  very 
unwise  in  the  late  convention  to  have  omitted  the  addition 
of  the  other  powers;  and  I  think  it  would  be  very  unwise  in 
this  convention  to  refuse  to  adopt  this  constitution,  because 
it  grants  Congress  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  providing  for  the  common  defense  and  general  wel- 
fare of  the  United  States. 

What  is  to  be  done  to  effect  these  great  purposes,  if  an  im- 
post should  be  found  insufficient?  Suppose  a  war  was  sud- 
denly declared  against  us  by  a  foreign  power,  possessed  of  a 
formidable  navy:  our  navigation  would  be  laid  prostrate,  our 
imposts  must  cease;  and  shall  our  existence  as  a  nation,  de- 
pend upon  the  peaceful  navigation  of  our  seas?  A  strong 
exertion  of  maritime  power,  on  the  part  of  an  enemy,  might 
deprive  us  of  these  sources  of  revenue  in  a  few  months.  It 
may  suit  honorable  gentlemen,  who  live  at  the  western  ex- 
tremity of  this  State,  that  they  should  contribute  nothing,  by 
internal  taxes,  to  the  support  of  the  general  government. 
They  care  not  what  restraints  are  laid  upon  our  commerce; 
for  what  is  the  commerce  of  Philadelphia  to  the  inhabitants 
on  the  other  side  the  Alleghany  Mountain?  But  though  it 
may  suit  them,  it  does  not  suit  those  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
State,  who  are  by  far  the  most  numerous.  Nor  can  we 
agree  that  our  safety  should  depend  altogether  upon  a 
revenue  arising  from  commerce. 

Excise  may  be  a  necessary  mode  of  taxation;  it  takes  place 
in  most  States  already. 

The  capitation  tax  is  mentioned  as  one  of  those  that  are 
exceptionable.  In  some  States,  that  mode  of  taxation  is  used; 
but  I  believe  in  many,  it  would  be  received  with  great  reluc- 
tance; there  are  one  or  two  States,  where  it  is  constantly  in 
use,  and  without  any  difficulties  and  inconveniences  arising 
from  it.  An  excise,  in  its  very  principles,  is  an  improper 
tax,  if  it  could  be  avoided;  but  yet  it  has  been  a  source  of 
revenue  in  Pennsylvania,  both  before  the  revolution  and 
since;  during  all  which  time,  we  have  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
free  government. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  389 

I  presume,  sir,  that  the  executive  powers  of  government 
ought  to  be  commensurate  with  the  government  itself,  and 
that  a  government  which  cannot  act  in  every  part,  is  so  far 
defective.  Consequently  it  is  necessary,  that  Congress  pos- 
sess powers  to  tax  internally,  as  well  as  externally. 

It  is  objected  to  this  system,  that  under  it  there  is  no  sov- 
ereignty left  in  the  State  governments.  I  have  had  occasion 
to  reply  to  this  already;  but  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  at 
what  period  the  State  governments  became  possessed  of  the 
supreme  power.  On  the  principle  on  which  I  found  my 
arguments,  and  that  is  the  principle  of  this  constitution,  the 
supreme  power  resides  in  the  people.  If  they  choose  to  in- 
dulge a  part  of  their  sovereign  power  to  be  exercised  by  the 
State  governments,  they  may.  If  they  have  done  it,  the 
States  were  right  in  exercising  it;  but  if  they  think  it  no 
longer  safe  or  convenient,  they  will  resume  it,  or  make  a  new 
distribution,  mere  likely  to  be  productive  of  that  good,  which 
ought  to  be  our  constant  aim. 

The  power  both  of  the  general  government,  and  the  State 
governments,  under  this  system,  are  acknowledged  to  be  so 
many  emanations  of  power  from  the  people.  The  great  ob- 
ject now  to  be  attended  to,  instead  of  disagreeing  about  who 
shall  possess  the  supreme  power,  is  to  consider  whether  the 
present  arrangement  is  well  calculated  to  promote  and  secure 
the  tranquility  and  happiness  of  our  common  country.  These 
are  the  dictates  of  sound  and  unsophisticated  sense,  and  what 
ought  to  employ  the  attention  and  judgment  of  this  honorable 
body. 

We  are  next  told,  by  the  honorable  gentlemen  in  opposition 
(as  indeed  we  have  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  debates  in 
this  convention,  to  the  conclusion  of  their  speeches  yester- 
day) that  this  is  a  consolidated  government,  and  will  abolish 
the  State  governments.  Definitions  of  a  consolidated  govern- 
ment have  been  called  for;  the  gentlemen  gave  us  what  they 
termed  definitions,  but  it  does  not  seem,  to  me  at  least,  that 
they  have  as  yet  expressed  clear  ideas  upon  that  subject.  I 
will  endeavor  to  state  their  different  ideas  upon  this  point. 

The  gentleman  from  Westmoreland  (Mr.   Findley)  when 


390  TJie  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

speaking  on  this  subject,  says,  that  he  means  by  a  consolida- 
tion, that  government  which  puts  the  thirteen  States  into 
one. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  gives 
you  this  definition:  "What  I  mean  by  a  consolidated  govern- 
ment, is  one  that  will  transfer  the  sovereignty  from  the  State 
governments  to  the  general  government." 

The  honorable  member  from  Cumberland  (Mr.  Whitehill) 
instead  of  giving  you  a  definition,  sir,  tells  you  again,  that 
"it  is  a  consolidated  government,  and  we  have  proved  it  so." 

These,  I  think,  sir,  are  the  different  descriptions  given  us 
of  a  consolidated  government.  As  to  the  first,  that  it  is  a 
consolidated  government,  that  puts  the  thirteen  United 
States  into  one;  if  it  is  meant,  that  the  general  government 
will  destroy  the  governments  of  the  States,  I  will  admit  that 
such  a  government  would  not  suit  the  people  of  America:  It 
would  be  improper  for  this  country,  because  it  could  not  be 
proportioned  to  its  extent  on  the  principles  of  freedom.  But 
that  description  does  not  apply  to  the  system  before  you. 
This,  instead  of  placing  the  State  governments  in  jeopardy, 
is  founded  on  their  existence.  On  this  principle,  its  organi- 
zation depends;  it  must  stand  or  fall,  as  the  State  governments 
are  secured  or  ruined.  Therefore,  though  this  may  be  a  very 
proper  description  of  a  consolidating  government,  yet  it  must 
be  disregarded  as  inapplicable  to  the  proposed  constitution. 
It  is  not  treated  with  decency,  when  such  insinuations  are 
offered  against  it. 

The  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  Smilie)  tells  you,  that  a 
consolidating  government  "is  one  that  will  transfer  the 
sovereignty  from  the  State  governments  to  the  general  gov- 
ernment." Under  this  system,  the  sovereignty  is  not  in  the 
possession  of  the  State  governments,  therefore  it  cannot  be 
transferred  from  them  to  the  general  government.  So  that 
in  no  point  of  view  of  this  definition,  can  we  discover  that  it 
applies  to  the  present  system. 

In  the  exercise  of  its  powers  will  be  insured  the  exercise 
of  their  powers  to  the  State  government;  it  will  insure  peace 
and  stability  to  them;  their  strength  will  increase  with  its 
strength,  their  growth  will  extend  with  its  growth. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  391 

Indeed,  narrow  minds,  and  some  sucli  there  are  in  every 
government — narrow  minds,  and  intriguing  spirits — will  be 
active  in  sowing  dissentions  and  promoting  discord  between 
them.  But  those  whose  understandings  and  whose  hearts 
are  good  enough  to  pursue  the  general  welfare,  will  find,  that 
what  is  the  interest  of  the  whole,  must,  on  the  great  scale,  be 
the  interest  of  every  part.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  a  State,  as 
of  an  individual,  to  sacrifice  her  own  convenience  to  the  gen- 
eral good  of  the  Union. 

The  next  objection  that  I  mean  to  take  notice  of  is,  that 
the  powers  of  the  several  parts  of  this  government  are  not 
kept  as  distinct  and  independent  as  they  ought  to  be.  I  ad- 
mit the  truth  of  this  general  sentiment.  I  do  not  think,  that 
in  the  powers  of  the  Senate,  the  distinction  is  marked  with 
so  much  accuracy  as  I  wished,  and  still  wish;  but  yet  I  am 
of  opinion  that  real  and  effectual  security  is  obtained,  which 
is  saying  a  great  deal.  I  do  not  consider  this  part  as  wholly 
unexceptionable;  but  even  where  there  are  defects  in  this 
system,  they  are  improvements  upon  the  old.  I  will  go  a 
little  further;  though  in  this  system,  the  distinction  and  in- 
dependence of  power  is  not  adhered  to  with  entire  theoretical 
precision,  yet  it  is  more  strictly  adhered  to  than  in  any  other 
system  of  government  in  the  world.  In  the  Constitution  of 
Pennsylvania,  the  executive  department  exercises  judicial 
powers,  in  the  trial  of  public  officers;  yet  a  similar  power  in 
this  system  is  complained  of ;  at  the  same  time  the  constitu- 
tion of  Pennsylvania  is  referred  to,  as  an  example  for  the  late 
convention  to  have  taken  a  lesson  by. 

In  New  Jersey,  in  Georgia,  in  South  Carolina,  and  in 
North  Carolina,  the  executive  power  is  blended  with  the 
legislative.  Turn  to  their  constitutions,  and  see  in  how  many 
instances. 

In  North  Carolina,  the  senate  and  house  of  commons  elect 
the  governor  himself;  they  likewise  elect  seven  persons,  to 
be  a  council  of  State,  to  advise  the  governor  in  the  execution 
of  his  office.  Here  we  find  the  whole  executive  department 
under  the  nomination  of  the  legislature,  at  least  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  it. 


392  The  Debate  in  the  Coiivention, 

In  South  Carolina,  the  legislature  appoint  the  governor  and 
commander-in-chief,  lieutenant  governor  and  privy  council. 
"Justices  of  the  peace  shall  be  nominated  by  the  legislature, 
and  commissioned  by  the  governor,"  and  what  is  more,  they 
are  appointed  during  pleasure.  All  other  judicial  ofi&cers  are 
to  be  appointed  by  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives.  I 
might  go  further,  and  detail  a  great  multitude  of  instances, 
in  which  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  are 
blended,  but  it  is  unnecessary;  I  only  mention  these  to  show, 
that  though  this  constitution  does  not  arrive  at  what  is  called 
perfection,  yet  it  contains  great  improvements,  and  its  pow- 
ers are  distributed  with  a  degree  of  accuracy  superior  to  what 
is  termed  accuracy,  in  particular  States. 

There  are  four  instances  in  which  improper  powers  are  said 
to  be  blended  in  the  Senate.  We  are  told,  that  this  govern- 
ment is  imperfect,  because  the  Senate  possess  the  power  of 
trying  impeachments.  But  here,  sir,  the  Senate  are  under  a 
check,  as  no  impeachment  can  be  tried  until  it  is  made;  and 
the  House  of  Representatives  possess  the  sole  power  of  mak- 
ing impeachments.  We  are  told  that  the  share  which  the 
Senate  have  in  making  treaties,  is  exceptionable;  but  here 
they  are  also  under  a  check,  by  a  constituent  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment, and  nearly  the  immediate  representative  of  the  peo- 
ple— I  mean  the  President  of  the  United  States,  They  can 
make  no  treaty  without  his  concurrence.  The  same  observa- 
tion applies  in  the  appointment  of  officers.  Every  officer 
must  be  nominated  solely  and  exclusively  by  the  President. 

Much  has  been  said  on  the  subject  of  treaties,  and  this 
power  is  denominated  a  blending  of  the  legislative  and  exec- 
utive powers  in  the  Senate.  It  is  but  justice  to  represent  the 
favorable,  as  well  as  unfavorable  side  of  a  question,  and  from 
thence  determine  whether  the  objectionable  parts  are  of  a 
sufficient  weight  to  induce  a  rejection  of  this  constitution. 

There  is  no  doubt,  sir,  but  under  this  constitution,  treaties 
will  become  the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  nor  is  there  any 
doubt  but  the  Senate  and  President  possess  the  power  of 
making  them.  But  though  treaties  are  to  have  the  force  of 
laws,  they  are  in  some  important  respects  very  different  from 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


393 


other  acts  of  legislation.  In  making  laws,  our  own  consent 
alone  is  necessary.  In  forming  treaties,  the  concurrence  of 
another  power  becomes  necessary ;  treaties,  sir,  are  truly  con- 
tracts, or  compacts,  between  the  different  states,  nations,  or 
princes,  who  find  it  convenient  or  necessary  to  enter  into 
them.  Some  gentlemen  are  of  opinion,  that  the  power  of 
making  treaties  should  have  been  placed  in  the  legislature  at 
large;  there  are,  however,  reasons  that  operate  with  a  great 
force  on  the  other  side.  Treaties  are  frequently  (especially 
in  time  of  war)  of  such  a  nature  that  it  would  be  extremely 
improper  to  publish  them,  or  even  commit  the  secret  of  their 
negotiation  to  any  great  number  of  persons.  For  my  part  I 
am  not  an  advocate  for  secrecy  in  transactions  relating  to  the 
public;  not  generally  even  in  forming  treaties,  because  I 
think  that  the  history  of  the  diplomatique  corps  will  evince, 
even  in  that  great  department  of  politics,  the  truth  of  an  old 
adage,  that  "honesty  is  the  best  policy,"  and  this  is  the  con- 
duct of  the  most  able  negotiators;  yet  sometimes  secrecy  may 
be  necessary,  and  therefore  it  becomes  an  argument  against 
committing  the  knowledge  of  these  transactions  to  too  many 
persons.  But  in  their  nature  treaties  originate  differently 
from  laws.  They  are  made  by  equal  parties,  and  each  side 
has  half  of  the  bargain  to  make;  they  will  be  made  between 
us  and  the  powers  at  the  distance  of  three  thousand  miles. 
A  long  series  of  negotiations  will  frequently  precede  them; 
and  can  it  be  the  opinion  of  these  gentlemen,  that  the  legis- 
lature should  be  in  session  during  this  whole  time  ?  It  well 
deserves  to  be  remarked,  that  though  the  house  of  represen- 
tatives possess  no  active  part  in  making  treaties,  yet  their 
legislative  authority  will  be  found  to  have  strong  restraining 
influence  upon  both  President  and  Senate.  In  England,  if 
the  king  and  his  ministers  find  themselves,  during  their 
negotiation,  to  be  embarrassed,  because  an  existing  law  is 
not  repealed,  or  a  new  law  is  not  enacted,  they  give  notice 
to  the  legislature  of  their  situation,  and  inform  them  that  it 
will  be  necessary,  before  the  treaty  can  operate,  that  some 
law  be  repealed,  or  some  be  made.  And  will  not  the  same 
thing  take  place  here?      Shall  less  prudence,  less  caution, 


394  '^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

less  moderation,  take  place  among  those  who  negotiate 
treaties  for  the  United  States,  than  among  those  who  nego- 
tiate them  for  the  other  nations  of  the  earth?  And  let  it  be 
attended  to,  that  even  in  the  making  treaties  the  States  are 
immediately  represented,  and  the  people  mediately  repre- 
sented; two  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  government  must 
concur  in  making  them.  Neither  the  President  nor  the  Sen- 
ate solely,  can  comjDlete  a  treaty;  they  are  checks  upon  each 
other,  and  are  so  balanced  as  to  produce  security  to  the 
people. 

I  might  suggest  other  reasons,  to  add  weight  to  what  has 
already  been  offered,  but  I  believe  it  is  not  necessary;  yet  let 
me,  however,  add  one  thing,  the  Senate  is  a  favorite  with 
many  of  the  States,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  these 
checks  could  be  procured;  it  was  one  of  the  last  exertions  of 
conciliation,  in  the  late  convention,  that  obtained  them. 

It  has  been  alleged,  as  a  consequence  of  the  small  number 
of  representatives,  that  they  will  not  know  as  intimately  as 
they  ought,  the  interests,  inclinations,  or  habits,  of  their  con- 
stituents. 

We  find  on  an  examination  of  all  its  parts,  that  the  objects 
of  this  government  are  such  as  extend  beyond  the  bounds  of 
the  particular  States.  This  is  the  line  of  distinction  between 
this  government  and  the  particular  State  governments. 

This  principle  I  had  an  opportunity  of  illustrating  on  a 
former  occasion.  Now  when  we  come  to  consider  the  objects 
of  this  government,  we  shall  find,  that  in  making  our  choice 
of  a  proper  character  to  be  a  member  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, we  ought  to  fix  on  one,  whose  mind  and  heart  are 
enlarged;  who  possesses  a  general  knowledge  of  the  interests 
of  America,  and  a  disposition  to  make  use  of  that  knowledge 
for  the  advantage  and  welfare  of  his  country.  It  belongs  not 
to  this  government  to  make  an  act  for  a  particular  township, 
county,  or  State. 

A  defect  in  viinnte  information,  has  not  certainly  been  an 
objection  in  the  management  of  the  business  of  the  United 
States,  but  the  want  of  enlarged  ideas,  has  hitherto  been 
chargeable  on  our  councils;  yet  even  with  regard  to  minute 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  395 

knowledge,  I  do  not  conceive  it  impossible  to  find  eight  char- 
acters, that  may  be  very  well  informed  as  to  the  sitnation, 
interests  and  views  of  every  part  of  this  State;  and  who  may 
have  a  concomitant  interest  with  their  fellow  citizens:  they 
could  not  materially  injure  others,  without  affecting  their 
own  fortunes. 

I  did  say,  that  in  order  to  obtain  that  enlarged  information 
in  our  representatives,  a  large  district  for  election  would  be 
more  proper  than  a  small  one.  When  I  speak  of  large  dis- 
tricts, it  is  not  agreeble  to  the  idea  entertained  by  the  honor- 
able member  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie),  who  tells  you,  that 
elections  for  large  districts  must  be  ill  attended,  because  the 
jDeople  will  not  choose  to  go  very  far  on  this  business.  It  is 
not  meant,  sir,  by  me,  that  the  votes  should  be  taken  at  one 
place;  no,  sir,  the  elections  may  be  held  through  this  State, 
in  the  same  manner  as  elections  for  members  of  the  general 
assembly,  and  this  may  be  done  too  without  any  additional 
inconvenience  or  expense. 

If  it  could  be  effected,  all  the  people  of  the  same  society 
ought  to  meet  in  one  place,  and  communicate  freely  with 
each  other  on  the  great  business  of  representation.  Though 
this  cannot  be  done  in  fact,  yet  we  find  that  it  is  the  most 
favorite  and  constitutional  idea.  It  is  supported  by  this 
principle  too,  that  every  member  is  the  representative  of  the 
whole  community,  and  not  of  a  particular  part.  The  larger 
therefore  the  district  is,  the  greater  is  the  probability  of  select- 
ing wise  and  virtuous  characters,  and  the  more  agreeable  it 
is  to  the  constitutional  principle  of  representation. 

As  to  the  objection,  that  the  House  of  Representatives  may 
be  bribed  by  the  Senate,  I  confess  I  do  not  see  that  bribery 
is  an  objection  against  this  system;  it  is  rather  an  objection 
against  human  nature.  I  am  afraid  that  bribes  in  every  gov- 
ernment may  be  offered  and  received;  but  let  me  ask  of  the 
gentlemen  who  urge  this  objection,  to  point  out  where  any 
power  is  given  to  bribe  tinder  this  Constitution?  Every 
species  of  influence  is  guarded  against  as  much  as  possible. 
Can  the  Senate  procure  money  to  effect  such  design  ?  All 
public  moneys  must  be  disposed  of  by  law,  and  it  is  necessary 


396  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

that  the  House  of  Representatives  originate  such  law.  Be- 
fore the  money  can  be  got  out  of  the  treasury,  it  must  be  ap- 
propriated by  law.  If  the  legislature  had  the  effrontery  to 
set  aside  three  or  four  hundred  thousand  pounds  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  the  people  would  tamely  suffer  it,  I  grant  it  might 
be  done;  and  in  Pennsyvania  the  legislature  might  do  the 
same;  for  by  a  law,  and  that  conformably  to  the  Constitution, 
they  might  divide  among  themselves  what  portion  of  the 
public  money  they  pleased.  I  shall  just  remark,  Sir,  that 
the  objections  which  have  repeatedly  been  made,  with  regard 
to  "  the  number  of  representatives  being  too  small,  and  that 
they  may  possibly  be  made  smaller;  that  the  districts  are  too 
large,  and  not  within  the  reach  of  the  people ;  and  that  the 
House  of  Representatives  may  be  bribed  by  the  Senate." 
These  objections  come  with  an  uncommon  degree  of  impro- 
priety, from  those  who  would  refer  us  back  to  the  articles  of 
confederation.  For  under  those  the  representation  of  this 
State  cannot  exceed  seven  members,  and  may  consist  of  only 
two;  and  these  are  wholly  without  the  reach  or  control  of  the 
people.  Is  there  not  also  greater  danger  that  the  majority  of 
such  a  body  might  be  more  easily  bribed,  than  the  majority 
of  one,  not  only  more  numerous,  but  checked  by  a  division 
of  two  or  three  distinct  and  independent  parts?  The  danger 
is  certainly  better  guarded  against  in  the  proposed  system, 
than  in  any  other  yet  devised. 

The  next  objections  which  I  shall  notice,  are,  "that  the 
powers  of  the  Senate  are  too  great,  that  the  representation 
therein  is  unequal,  and  that  the  Senate,  from  the  smallness 
of  its  number,  may  be  bribed. ' '  Is  there  any  propriety  in 
referring  us  to  the  confederation  on  this  subject?  Because, 
in  one  or  two  instances,  the  Senate  possess  more  power  than 
the  House  of  Representatives,  are  these  gentlemen  supported 
in  their  remarks,  when  they  tell  you  they  wished  and  ex- 
pected more  powers  to  be  given  to  the  present  Congress,  a 
body  certainly  much  more  exceptionable  than  any  instituted 
under  this  system? 

"That  the  representation  in  the  Senate  is  unequal,"  I 
regret,  because  I  am  of  opinion  the  States  ought  to  be  repre- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  ^97 

sented  according  to  their  importance;  but  in  this  system 
there  is  considerable  improvement;  for  the  true  principle  of 
representation  is  carried  into  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  into  the  choice  of  the  President;  and  without  the  assist- 
ance of  one  or  the  other  of  these,  the  Senate  is  inactive,  and 
can  do  neither  good  or  evil. 

It  is  repeated  again  and  again,  by  the  honorable  gentle- 
men, "that  the  power  over  elections,  which  is  given  to  the 
general  government  in  this  system,  is  a  dangerous  power. " 
I  must  own  I  feel  myself  surprised  that  an  objection  of  this 
kind  should  be  persisted  in,  after  what  has  been  said  by  my 
honorable  colleague  in  reply.  I  think  it  has  appeared  by  a 
minute  investigation  of  the  subject,  that  it  would  have  been 
not  only  unwise,  but  highly  improper  in  the  late  convention, 
to  have  omitted  this  clause,  or  given  less  power  than  it  does 
over  elections.  Such  powers,  sir,  are  enjoyed  by  every  State 
government  in  the  United  States.  In  some,  they  are  of  a 
much  greater  magnitude;  and  why  should  this  be  the  only 
one  deprived  of  them?  Ought  not  this,  as  well  as  every 
other  legislative  body,  to  have  the  power  of  judging  of  the 
qualifications  of  its  own  members?  "The  times,  places  and 
manner  of  holding  elections  for  representatives,  may  be 
altered  by  Congress."  This  power,  sir,  has  been  shown  to 
be  necessary,  not  only  on  some  particular  occasions,  but  even 
to  the  ver}'  existence  of  the  federal  government.  I  have 
heard  some  very  improbable  suspicions  indeed,  suggested 
with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  it  will  be  exercised. 
Let  us  suppose  it  may  be  improperly  exercised;  is  it  not 
more  likely  so  to  be  by  the  particular  States,  than  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States?  because  the  general  gov- 
ernment will  be  more  studious  of  the  good  of  the  whole,  than 
a  particular  State  will  be;  and  therefore,  when  the  power  of 
regulating  the  time,  place  or  manner  of  holding  elections  is 
exercised  by  the  Congress,  it  will  be  to  correct  the  improper 
regulations  of  a  particular  State. 

I  now  proceed  to  the  second  article  of  this  Constitution, 
which  relates  to  the  executive  department. 

I  find.  Sir,  from  an  attention  to  the  argument  used  by  the 


39=^ 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  house,  that  there  are  but 
few  exceptions  taken  to  this  part  of  the  system.  I  shall  take 
notice  of  them,  and  afterwards  point  out  some  valuable  quali- 
fications, which  I  think  this  part  possesses  in  an  eminent  de- 
gree. 

The  objection  against  the  powers  of  the  President,  is  not 
that  they  are  too  many  or  too  great,  but  to  state  it  in  the 
gentlemen's  own  language,  they  are  so  trifling,  that  the  Pre- 
sident is  no  more  than  the  tool  of  the  Senate. 

Now,  Sir,  I  do  not  apprehend  this  to  be  the  case,  because 
I  see  that  he  may  do  a  great  many  things  independent  of  the 
Senate;  and  with  respect  to  the  executive  powers  of  govern- 
ment in  which  the  Senate  participate,  they  can  do  nothing 
without  him.  Now  I  would  ask,  which  is  most  likely  to  be 
the  tool  of  the  other?  Clearly,  Sir,  he  holds  the  helm,  and 
the  vessel  can  proceed  neither  in  one  direction  nor  another, 
without  his  concurrence.  It  was  expected  by  many,  that 
the  cry  would  have  been  against  the  powers  of  the  President 
as  a  monarchical  power;  indeed  the  echo  of  such  sound  was 
heard,  some  time  before  the  rise  of  the  late  convention. 
There  were  men  at  that  time,  determined  to  make  an  attack 
upon  whatever  system  should  be  proposed,  but  they  mistook 
the  point  of  direction.  Had  the  President  possessed  those 
powers,  which  the  opposition  on  this  floor  are  willing  to  con- 
sign him,  of  making  treaties,  and  appointing  officers,  with 
the  advice  of  a  council  of  State,  the  clamor  would  have  been, 
that  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  the  Senate,  were  the 
tools  of  the  monarch.  This,  Sir,  is  but  conjecture,  but  I  leave 
it  to  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  current  of  the  poli- 
tics pursued  by  the  enemies  to  this  system,  to  determine 
whether  it  is  a  reasonable  conjecture  or  not. 

The  manner  of  appointing  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  I  find,  is  not  objected  to,  therefore  I  shall  say  little  on 
that  point.  But  I  think  it  well  worth  while  to  state  to  this 
house,  how  little  the  difficulties,  even  in  the  most  difficult 
part  of  this  system,  appear  to  have  been  noticed  by  the  hon- 
orable gentlemen  in  opposition.  The  Convention,  Sir,  were 
perplexed  with  no  part  of  this  plan  so  much  as  with  the  mode 


The  Debate  m  the  Convention.  ^QQ 

of  choosing  the  President  of  the  United  States.  For  my  own 
part,  I  think  the  most  unexceptionable  mode,  next  after  the 
one  prescribed  in  this  Constitution,  would  be  that  practised 
by  the  eastern  States,  and  the  State  of  New  York;  yet  if 
gentlemen  object,  that  an  eighth  part  of  our  country  forms 
a  district  too  large  for  elections,  how  much  more  would  they 
object,  if  it  was  extended  to  the  whole  Union?  On  this  sub- 
ject, it  was  the  opinion  of  a  great  majority  in  Convention,  that 
the  thing  was  impracticable;  other  embarrassments  presented 
themselves. 

Was  the  President  to  be  appointed  by  the  legislature?  was 
he  to  continue  a  certain  time  in  office,  and  afterward  was  he 
to  become  inelegible? 

To  have  the  executive  officers  dependent  upon  the  legisla- 
tive, would  certainly  be  a  violation  of  that  principle,  so  neces- 
sary to  preserve  the  freedom  of  republics,  that  the  legislative 
and  executive  powers  should  be  separate  and  independent. 
Would  it  have  been  proper,  that  he  should  be  appointed 
by  the  Senate?  I  apprehend  that  still  stronger  objections 
could  be  urged  against  that — cabal,  intrigue,  corruption — 
every  thing  bad  would  have  been  the  necessary  concomitant 
of  every  election. 

To  avoid  the  inconveniences  already  enumerated,  and  many 
others  that  might  be  suggested,  the  mode  before  us  was 
adopted.  By  it  we  avoid  corruption,  and  we  are  little  exposed 
to  the  lesser  evils  of  party  and  intrigue;  and  when  the  gov- 
ernment shall  be  organized,  proper  care  will  undoubtedly  be 
taken  to  counteract  influence  even  of  that  nature — the  consti- 
tution, with  the  same  view,  has  directed  that  the  day  on 
which  the  electors  shall  give  their  votes,  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States.  I  flatter  myself  the  experi- 
ment will  be  a  happy  one  for  our  country. 

The  choice  of  this  officer  is  brought  as  nearly  home  to  the 
people  as  is  practicable;  with  the  approbation  of  the  State 
legislatures,  the  people  may  elect  with  only  one  remove;  for 
"each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors  equal  to  the  whole 
number  of  senators  and  representatives,  to  which  the  State 


400  The  Debate  in  the  Convention, 

may  be  entitled  in  Congress."  Under  this  regulation,  it  will 
not  be  easy  to  corrupt  the  electors,  and  there  will  be  little 
time  or  opportunity  for  tumult  or  intrigue.  This,  Sir,  will 
not  be  like  the  elections  of  a  Polish  diet,  begun  in  noise  and 
ending  in  bloodshed. 

If  gentlemen  will  look  into  this  article,  and  read  for  them- 
selves, they  will  find  that  there  is  no  well-grounded  reason 
to  suspect  the  President  will  be  the  /cc/of  the  Senate.  "The 
President  shall  be  commander  in  chief  of  the  army  and  navy 
of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  milita  of  the  several  States, 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States. 
He  may  require  the  opinion  in  writing  of  the  principal  officers 
in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  rela- 
tive to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices;  and  he  shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons,  for  offences  against  the 
United  States."  Must  the  President,  after  all,  be  called  the 
tool  of  the  Senate  ?  I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  he  has 
more  powers  than  he  ought  to  have,  but  merely  to  declare, 
that  they  are  of  such  a  nature  as  to  place  him  above  expres- 
sions of  contempt. 

There  is  another  power  of  no  small  magnitude,  entrusted 
to  this  officer:  "He  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faith- 
fully executed." 

I  apprehend,  that  in  the  administration  of  this  government,  it 
will  not  be  found  necessary  for  the  Senate  always  to  sit.  I  know 
some  gentlemen  have  insinuated  and  conjectured,  that  this 
will  be  the  case,  but  I  am  inclined  to  a  contrary  opinion.  If 
they  had  employment  every  day,  no  doubt  but  it  might  be  the 
wish  of  the  Senate  to  continue  their  session;  but  from  the 
nature  of  their  business,  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  necessary 
for  them  to  attend  longer  than  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Besides  their  legislative  powers,  they  possess  three  others, 
viz.,  trying  impeachments,  concurring  in  making  treaties,  and 
in  appointing  officers.  With  regard  to  their  power  in  mak- 
ing treaties,  it  is  of  importance  that  it  should  be  very  seldom 
exercised — we  are  happily  removed  from  the  vortex  of 
European  politics,  and  the  fewer  and  the  more  simple  our 
negotiations  with  European  powers,  the  better  they  will  be; 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  401 

if  such  be  the  case,  it  will  be  but  once  in  a  number  of  years, 
that  a  single  treaty  will  come  before  the  Senate.  I  think, 
therefore,  that  on  this  account  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  sit 
constantly.  With  regard  to  the  trial  of  impeachments,  I 
hope  it  is  what  will  seldom  happen.  In  this  observation, 
the  experience  of  the  ten  last  years  supports  me.  Now  there 
is  only  left  the  power  of  concurring  in  the  appointment  of 
officers;  but  care  is  taken,  in  this  constitution,  that  this 
branch  of  business  may  be  done  without  their  presence — the 
President  is  authorized  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 
happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commis- 
sions, which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session.  So 
that  on  the  whole  the  Senate  need  not  sit  longer  than  the 
House  of  Representatives,  at  the  public  expense;  and  no 
doubt  if  apprehensions  are  entertained  of  the  Senate,  the 
House  of  Representatives  will  not  provide  pay  for  them  one 
day  longer  than  is  necessary.  But  what  (it  will  be  asked)  is 
this  great  power  of  the  President?  he  can  fill  the  offices  only 
by  temporary  appointments.  True:  but  every  person  knows 
the  advantage  of  being  once  introduced  into  an  office;  it  is 
often  of  more  importance  than  the  highest  recommendation. 

Having  now  done  with  the  legislative  and  executive 
branches  of  this  government,  I  shall  just  remark,  that  upon 
the  whole  of  the  executive,  it  appears  that  the  gentlemen  in 
opposition  state  nothing  as  exceptionable  but  the  deficiency 
of  powers  in  the  President;  but  rather  seem  to  allow  some 
degree  of  political  merit  in  this  department  of  government. 

I  now  proceed  to  the  judicial  department;  and  here,  Mr. 
President,  I  meet  an  objection  I  confess  I  had  not  expected; 
and  it  seems  it  did  not  occur  to  the  honorable  gentleman 
(Mr.  Findley)  who  made  it,  until  a  few  days  ago. 

He  alleges  that  the  judges,  under  this  constitution,  are 
not  rendered  sufficiently  independent,  because  they  may  hold 
other  offices;  and  though  they  may  be  independent  as  judges, 
yet  their  other  office  may  depend  upon  the  legislature.  I 
confess,  sir,  this  objection  appears  to  me  to  be  a  little  wire- 
drawn in  the  first  place;  the  legislature  can  appoint  to  no 
office,  therefore  the  dependence  could  not  be  on  them  for  the 
26 


402  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

office,  but  rather  on  the  President  and  Senate;  but  then  these 
cannot  add  the  salary,  because  no  money  can  be  appropriated 
but  in  consequence  of  a  law  of  the  United  States.  No  sine- 
cure can  be  bestowed  on  any  judge,  but  by  the  concurrence 
of  the  whole  legislature  and  of  the  President;  and  I  do  not 
think  this  an  event  that  will  probably  happen. 

It  is  true,  that  there  is  a  provision  made  in  the  Constitution 
of  Pennsylvania,  that  the  judges  shall  not  be  allowed  to  hold 
any  other  office  whatsoever;  and  I  believe  they  are  expressly 
forbidden  to  sit  in  Congress;  but  this,  sir,  is  not  introduced 
as  a  principle  into  this  constitution.  There  are  many  States 
in  the  Union,  whose  constitutions  do  not  limit  the  usefulness 
of  their  best  men,  or  exclude  them  from  rendering  such  ser- 
vices to  their  country,  for  which  they  are  found  eminently 
qualified.  New  York,  far  from  restricting  their  chancellor 
or  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  from  a  seat  in  Congress,  ex- 
pressly provide  for  sending  them  there  on  extraordinary  occa- 
sions. In  Connecticut,  the  judges  are  not  precluded  from 
enjoying  other  offices.  Judges  from  many  States  have  sat  in 
Congress.  Now  it  is  not  to  be  expected,  that  eleven  or 
twelve  States  are  to  change  their  sentiments  and  practice  on 
this  subject,  to  accommodate  themselves  to  Pennsylvania. 

It  is  again  alleged  against  this  system,  that  the  powers  of 
the  judges  are  too  extensive;  but  I  will  not  trouble  you,  sir, 
with  a  repetition  of  what  I  had  the  honor  of  delivering  the 
other  day ;  I  hope  the  result  of  those  arguments  gave  satisfac- 
tion, and  proved  that  the  judicial  were  commensurate  with 
the  legislative  powers;  that  they  went  no  further,  and  that 
they  ought  to  go  so  far. 

The  laws  of  Congress  being  made  for  the  Union,  no  par- 
ticular State  can  be  alone  affected;  and  as  they  are  to  provide 
for  the  general  purposes  of  the  Union,  so  ought  they  to  have 
the  means  of  making  the  provisions  effectual,  over  all  that 
country  included  within  the  Union. 

Eodem  Die^  lyS'/^  P.  M. 
Mr.  Wilson.     I  shall  now  proceed,  Mr.  President,  to  notice 
the  remainder  of  the  objections  that  have  been  suggested,  by 


The  Debate  m  the  Convention.  403 

the  honorable  gentlemen  who  oppose  the  system  now  before 
you. 

We  have  been  told,  Sir,  by  the  honorable  member  from 
Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie),  "that  the  trial  by  ]\iry  vfSiS  iyitended 
to  be  given  up,  and  the  civil  law  was  intended  to  be  intro- 
duced into  its  place,  in  civil  cases." 

Before  a  sentiment  of  this  kind  was  hazarded,  I  think.  Sir, 
the  gentleman  ought  to  be  prepared  with  better  proofs  in  its 
support,  than  any  he  has  yet  attempted  to  produce.  It  is  a 
charge,  Sir,  not  only  unwarrantable,  but  cruel;  the  idea  of 
such  a  thing,  I  believe,  never  entered  into  the  mind  of  a 
single  member  of  that  convention;  and  I  believe  further,  that 
they  never  suspected  there  would  be  found  within  the  United 
States,  a  single  person  that  was  capable  of  making  such  a 
charge.  If  it  should  be  well  founded.  Sir,  they  must  abide 
by  the  consequences,  but  if  (as  I  trust  it  will  fully  appear)  it 
is  ill  founded,  then  he  or  they  who  make  it,  ought  to  abide 
by  the  consequences. 

Trial  by  jury  forms  a  large  field  for  investigation,  and 
numerous  volumes  are  written  on  the  subject;  those  who  are 
well  acquainted  with  it  may  employ  much  time  in  its  discus- 
sion; but  in  a  country  where  its  excellence  is  so  well  under- 
stood, it  may  not  be  necessary  to  be  very  prolix,  in  pointing 
them  out.  For  my  part,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  a  few  ob- 
servations in  reply  to  the  objections  that  have  been  suggested. 

The  member  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  has  labored  to  in- 
fer, that  under  the  articles  of  confederation,  the  Congress 
possessed  no  appellate  jurisdiction;  but  this  being  decided 
against  him,  by  the  words  of  that  instrument,  by  which  is 
granted  to  Congress  the  power  of  "establishing  courts  for  re- 
ceiving and  determining,  finally,  appeals  in  all  cases  of  cap- 
ture;" he  next  attempts  a  distinction,  and  allows  the  power 
of  appealing  from  the  decisions  of  the  judges,  but  not  from 
the  verdict  of  a  jury;  but  this  is  determined  against  him  also, 
by  the  practice  of  the  States;  for  in  every  instance  which  has 
occurred,  this  power  has  been  claimed  by  Congress,  and  ex- 
ercised, by  the  court  of  appeals;  but  what  would  be  the  con- 
sequences of  allowing  the  doctrine  for  which  he  contends? 


404  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Would  it  not  be  in  the  power  of  a  jury,  by  their  verdict,  to 
involve  the  whole  Union  in  a  war?  They  may  condemn  the 
property  of  a  natural,  or  otherwise  infringe  the  law  of  nations; 
in  this  case  ought  their  verdict  to  be  without  revisal?  Noth- 
ing can  be  inferred  from  this,  to  prove  that  trials  by  jury 
were  intended  to  be  given  up.  In  Massachusetts,  and  all  the 
Eastern  States,  these  causes  are  tried  by  juries,  though  they 
acknowledge  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  Congress. 

I  think  I  am  not  now  to  learn  the  advantages  of  a  trial  by 
jury;  it  has  excellencies  that  entitle  it  to  a  superiority  over 
any  other  mode,  in  cases  to  which  it  is  applicable. 

When  jurors  can  be  acquainted  with  the  characters  of  the 
parties  and  the  witnesses,  where  the  whole  cause  can  be 
brought  within  their  knowledge  and  their  view,  I  know  no 
mode  of  investigation  equal  to  that  by  a  jury:  they  hear  every 
thing  that  is  alleged ;  they  not  only  hear  the  words,  but  they 
see  and  mark  the  features  of  the  countenance;  they  can  judge 
of  weight  due  to  such  testimony;  and  moreover,  it  is  a  cheap 
and  expeditious  manner  of  distributing  justice.  There  is  an- 
other advantage  annexed  to  the  trial  by  jury;  the  jurors  may 
indeed  return  a  mistaken,  or  ill  founded  verdict,  but  their 
errors  cannot  be  systematical. 

Let  us  apply  these  observations  to  the  objects  of  the  judi- 
cial department,  under  this  constitution.  I  think  it  has  been 
shewn  already,  that  they  all  extend  beyond  the  bounds  of 
any  particular  State;  but  further,  a  great  number  of  the  civil 
causes  there  enumerated,  depend  either  upon  the  law  of 
nations,  or  the  marine  law,  that  is,  the  general  law  of  mer- 
cantile countries.  Now,  Sir,  in  such  causes,  I  presume  it 
will  not  be  pretended  that  this  mode  of  decision  ought  to  be 
adopted;  for  the  law  with  regard  to  them  is  the  same  here 
as  in  every  other  country,  and  ought  to  be  administered  in  the 
same  manner.  There  are  instances,  in  which  I  think  it 
highly  probable,  that  the  trial  by  jury  will  be  found  proper; 
and  if  it  is  highly  probable  that  it  will  be  found  proper,  is 
it  not  equally  probable,  that  it  will  be  adopted?  There  may 
be  causes  depending  between  citizens  of  different  States,  and 
as  trial  by  jury  is  known  and  regarded  in  all  the  States,  they 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  405 

will  certainly  prefer  that  mode  of  trial  before  any  other. 
The  Congress  will  have  the  power  of  making  proper  regula- 
tions on  this  subject,  but  it  was  impossible  for  the  convention 
to  have  gone  minutely  into  it;  but  if  they  could,  it  must 
have  been  very  improper,  because  alterations,  as  I  observed 
before,  might  have  been  necessary;  and  whatever  the  con- 
vention might  have  done  would  have  continued  unaltered, 
unless  by  an  alteration  of  the  Constitution.  Besides,  there 
was  another  difficulty  with  regard  to  this  subject.  In  some 
of  the  States  they  have  courts  of  chancery,  and  other  appel- 
late jurisdictions,  and  those  State  are  as  attached  to  that 
mode  of  distributing  justice,  as  those  that  have  none  are  to 
theirs, 

I  have  desired,  repeatedly,  that  honorable  gentlemen,  who 
find  fault,  would  be  good  enough  to  point  out  what  they  deem 
to  be  an  improvement.  The  member  from  Westmoreland 
(Mr.  Findley)  tells  us,  that  the  trial  between  citizens  of  dif- 
ferent States  ought  to  be  by  a  jury  of  that  State  in  which  the 
cause  of  action  arose.  Now  it  is  easy  to  see,  that  in  many 
instances,  this  would  be  very  improper  and  very  partial ;  for 
beside  the  different  manner  of  collecting  and  forming  juries 
in  the  several  States,  the  plaintiff  comes  from  another  State; 
he  comes  a  stranger,  unknown  as  to  his  character  or  mode  of 
life,  while  the  other  party  is  in  the  midst  of  his  friends,  or 
perhaps  his  dependents.  Would  a  trial  by  jury  in  such  a 
case  ensure  justice  to  the  stranger?  But  again;  I  would  ask 
that  gentleman,  whether  if  a  great  part  of  his  fortune  was  in 
the  hands  of  some  person  in  Rhode  Island,  he  would  wish 
that  his  action  to  recover  it,  should  be  determined  by  a  jury 
of  that  country,  under  its  present  circumstances? 

The  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie)  says,  that  if  the 
convention  found  themselves  embarrassed,  at  least  they  might 
have  done  thus  much — they  should  have  declared,  that  the  sub- 
stance should  be  secured  by  Congress;  this  would  be  saying 
nothing  unless  the  cases  were  particularized. 

Mr.  Smilie.  I  said  the  convention  ought  to  have  declared, 
that  the  legislature  should  establish  the  trial  by  jury  by 
proper  regulations. 


4o6  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Mr.  Wilson,  The  legislature  shall  establish  it  by  proper 
regulations  !  So  after  all,  the  gentleman  has  landed  us  at  the 
very  point  from  which  we  set  out.  He  wishes  them  to  do  the 
very  thing  they  have  done,  to  leave  it  to  the  discretion  of 
Congress.     The  fact,  sir,  is,  nothing  more  could  be  done. 

It  is  well  known,  that  there  are  some  cases  that  should  not 
come  before  juries;  there  are  others,  that  in  some  of  the 
States  never  come  before  juries,  and  in  those  States  where 
they  do  come  before  them,  appeals  are  found  necessary,  the 
facts  re-examined,  and  the  verdict  of  the  jury  sometimes  is 
set  aside;  but  I  think  in  all  cases,  where  the  cause  has  come 
originally  before  a  jury,  that  the  last  examination  ought  to 
be  before  a  jury  likewise. 

The  power  of  having  appellate  jurisdiction,  as  to  facts,  has 
been  insisted  upon  as  a  proof,  "that  the  convention  intended 
to  give  np  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases,  and  to  introduce 
the  civil  law."  I  have  already  declared  my  own  opinion  on 
this  point,  and  have  shown,  not  merely,  that  it  is  founded  on 
reason  and  authority.  The  express  declaration  of  Congress  * 
is  to  the  same  purpose:  They  insist  upon  this  power,  as  re- 
quisite to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  Union;  certainly,  there- 
fore, it  ought  always  to  be  possessed  by  the  head  of  the  con- 
federacy. 

We  are  told,  as  an  additional  proof,  that  the  trial  by  jury 
was  intended  to  be  given  up,  "that  appeals  are  unknown  to 
the  common  law;  that  the  term  is  a  civil  law  term,  and  with 
it  the  civil  law  is  intended  to  be  introduced."  I  confess  I 
was  a  good  deal  surprised  at  this  observation  being  made;  for 
Blackstone,  in  the  very  volume  which  the  honorable  member 
(Mr.  Smilie)  had  in  his  hand  and  read  us  several  extracts 
from,  has  a  chapter  entitled  "of  proceeding  in  the  nature  of 
appeals;  "  and  in  that  chapter  says,  that  the  principal  method 
of  redress  for  erroneous  judgments  in  the  king's  courts  of  re- 
cord, is  by  writ  of  error  to  some  superior  ^^  court  of  appeal.'' '''\ 
Now,  it  is  well  known,  that  his  book  is  a  commentary  upon 
the  common  law.  Here  then  is  a  strong  refutation  of  the  as- 
sertion, "that  appeals  are  unknown  to  the  common  law." 

♦Journals  of  Congress,  March  6,  1779.  '\lll.   Blackstone,  406. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  407 

I  think  these  were  all  the  circumstances  adduced  to  show 
the  truth  of  the  assertion  that  in  this  constitution,  the  trial 
by  jury  was  intended  to  be  given  up  by  the  late  convention 
in  framing  it.  Has  the  assertion  been  proved?  I  say  not, 
and  the  allegations  offered,  if  they  apply  at  all,  apply  in  a 
contrary  direction.  I  am  glad  that  this  objection  has  been 
stated,  because  it  is  a  subject  upon  which  the  enemies  of  this 
constitution  have  much  insisted.  We  have  now  had  an 
opportunity  of  investigating  it  fully,  and  the  result  is,  that 
there  is  no  foundation  for  the  charge,  but  it  must  proceed 
from  ignorance  or  something  worse. 

I  go  on  to  another  objection  which  has  been  taken  to  this 
system,  "that  the  expense  of  the  general  government  and  of 
the  State  governments,  will  be  too  great,  and  that  the  citi- 
zens will  not  be  able  to  support  them."  If  the  State  govern- 
ments are  to  continue  as  cumbersome  and  expensive  as  they 
have  hitherto  been,  I  confess  it  would  be  distressing  to  add 
to  their  expenses,  and  yet  it  might  be  necessary;  but  I  think 
I  can  draw  a  different  conclusion  on  this  subject,  from  more 
conjectures  than  one.  The  additional  revenue  to  be  raised 
by  a  general  government,  will  be  more  than  sufficient  for  the 
additional  expense;  and  a  great  part  of  that  revenue  may  be 
so  contrived  as  not  to  be  taken  from  the  citizens  of  this 
country;  fori  am  not  of  opinion  that  the  consumer  always 
pays  the  impost  that  is  laid  on  imported  articles;  it  is  paid 
sometimes  by  the  importer,  and  sometimes  by  the  foreign 
merchant  who  sends  them  to  us.  Had  a  duty  of  this  nature 
been  laid  at  the  time  of  the  peace,  the  greatest  part  of  it 
would  have  been  the  contribution  of  foreigners.  Besides, 
whatever  is  paid  by  the  citizens  is  a  vQhx'iiX.Qsy  payment. 

I  think.  Sir,  it  would  be  very  easy  and  laudable,  to  lessen 
the  expenses  of  the  State  governments.  I  have  been  told  (and 
perhaps  it  is  not  very  far  from  the  truth),  that  there  are  two 
thousand  members  of  assembly  in  the  several  States;  the  busi- 
ness of  revenue  is  done  in  consequence  of  requisitions  from 
Congress,  and  whether  it  is  furnished  or  not,  it  commonly 
becomes  a  subject  of  discussion.  Now  when  this  business  is 
executed  by  the  legislature  of  the  United  States,  I  leave  it  to 


4o8  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  expense  of  long  and  fre- 
quent sessions  of  assembly,  to  determine  the  great  saving  that 
will  take  place.  Let  me  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  Pennsyl- 
vania how  much  time  is  taken  up  in  this  State  every  year,  if 
not  every  session,  in  providing  for  the  payment  of  an  amazing 
interest  due  on  her  funded  debt.  There  will  be  many  sources 
of  revenue,  and  many  opportunities  for  economy,  when  the 
business  of  finance  shall  be  administered  under  one  govern- 
ernment;  the  funds  will  be  more  productive,  and  the  taxes,  in 
all  probability,  less  burthensome  than  they  are  now. 

I  proceed  to  another  objection  that  is  taken  against  the 
power  given  to  Congress,  of  raising  and  keeping  up  standing 
armies.  I  confess  I  have  been  surprised  that  this  objection 
was  ever  made,  but  I  am  more  so  that  it  is  still  repeated  and 
insisted  upon.  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  inform  myself 
how  the  other  governments  of  the  world  stand  with  regard  to 
this  power;  and  the  result  of  my  enquiry  is,  that  there  is  not 
one  which  has  not  the  power  of  raising  and  keeping  up  stand- 
ing armies.  A  government  without  the  power  of  defence  ! — it 
is  a  solecism  ! 

I  well  recollect  the  principle  insisted  upon  by  the  patriotic 
body  in  Great  Britain ;  it  is  that  in  time  of  peace  a  standing 
army  ought  not  to  be  kept  up  without  the  consent  of  parlia- 
ment. Their  only  apprehension  appears  to  be  that  it  might 
be  dangerous,  was  the  army  kept  up  without  the  concurrence 
of  the  representatives  of  the  people.  Sir,  we  are  not  in  the 
millennium.  Wars  may  happen — and  when  they  do  happen, 
who  is  to  have  the  power  of  collecting  and  appointing  the 
force  then  become  immediately  and  indispensably  necessary? 

It  is  not  declared  in  this  constitution  that  the  Congress  shall 
raise  and  support  armies.  No,  Sir,  if  they  are  not  driven  to 
it  by  necessity,  why  should  we  suppose  they  would  do  it  by 
choice,  any  more  than  the  representatives  of  the  same  citizens 
in  the  State  legislatures?  for  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the 
great  principle  upon  which  this  work  is  founded.  The  au- 
thority here  given  to  the  general  government  flows  from  the 
same  source  as  that  placed  in  the  legislatures  of  the  several 
States. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  409 

It  may  be  frequently  necessary  to  keep  up  standing  armies 
in  time  of  peace.  The  present  Congress  have  experienced  the 
necessity;  and  seven  hundred  troops  are  just  as  much  a  stand- 
ing army  as  seventy  thousand.  The  principle  which  sustains 
them  is  precisely  the  same.  They  may  go  further,  and  raise 
an  army  without  communicating  to  the  public  the  purpose 
for  which  it  is  raised.  On  a  particular  occasion  they  did  this: 
When  the  commotions  existed  in  Massachusetts,  they  gave 
orders  for  enlisting  an  additional  body  of  two  thousand  men. 
I  believe  it  is  not  generally  known  on  what  a  perilous  tenure 
we  held  our  freedom  and  independence  at  that  period.  The 
flames  of  internal  insurrection  were  ready  to  burst  out  in 
every  quarter;  they  were  fanned  by  the  correspondents  of 
some  State  officers  (to  whom  an  allusion  was  made  on  a  former 
day)  and  from  one  end  to  the  other  of  the  continent,  we 
walked  on  ashes,  concealing  fire  beneath  our  feet:  and  ought 
Congress  to  be  deprived  of  power  to  prepare  for  the  defence 
and  safety  of  our  country?  Ought  they  to  be  restrained  from 
arming  until  they  divulge  the  motive  which  induced  them  to 
arm?  I  believe  'Cix^ power  oi  raising  and  keeping  up  an  army 
in  time  of  peace  is  essential  to  every  government.  No  gov- 
ernment can  secure  its  citizens  against  dangers,  internal  and 
external,  without  possessing  it,  and  sometimes  carrying  it 
into  execution.  I  confess  it  is  a  power  in  the  exercise  of 
which  all  wise  and  moderate  governments  will  be  as  prudent 
and  forbearing  as  possible.  When  we  consider  the  situation 
of  the  United  States,  we  must  be  satisfied  that  it  will  be  nec- 
essary to  keep  up  some  troops  for  the  protection  of  the  west- 
ern frontiers  and  to  secure  our  interest  in  the  internal  naviga- 
tion of  that  country.  It  will  be  not  only  necessary,  but  it 
will  be  economical  on  the  great  scale.  Our  enemies  finding 
us  invulnerable,  will  not  attack  us,  and  we  shall  thus  prevent 
the  occasion  for  larger  standing  armies.  I  am  now  led  to 
consider  another  charge  that  is  brought  against  this  system. 

It  is  said,  that  Congress  should  not  possess  the  power  of 
calling  out  the  militia,  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  sup- 
press insurrections  and  repel  invasions,  nor  the  President 
have  the  command  of  them,  when  called  out  for  such  pur- 
poses. 


4IO  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

I  believe  any  gentleman  who  possesses  military  experience 
will  inform  you,  that  men  without  an  uniformity  of  arms, 
accoutrements  and  discipline,  are  no  more  than  a  mob  in  a 
camp:  that  in  the  field,  instead  of  assisting,  they  interfere 
with  one  another.  If  a  soldier  drops  his  musquet,  and  his 
companion,  unfurnished  with  one,  takes  it  up,  it  is  of  no  ser- 
vice, because  his  cartridges  do  not  fit  it.  By  means  of  this 
system,  a  uniformity  of  arms  and  discipline  will  prevail 
throughout  the  United  States. 

I  really  expected  that  for  this  part  of  the  system  at  least, 
the  framers  of  it  would  have  received  plaudits,'  instead  of  cen- 
sures, as  they  here  discover  a  strong  anxiety  to  have  this 
body  put  upon  an  effective  footing,  and  thereby,  in  a  great 
measure,  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  raising,  or  keeping  up, 
standing  armies. 

The  militia  formed  under  this  system,  and  trained  by  the 
several  States,  will  be  such  a  bulwark  of  internal  strength,  as 
to  prevent  the  attacks  of  foreign  enemies.  I  have  been  told, 
that  about  the  year  1744,  an  attack  was  intended  by  France 
upon  Massachusetts  Bay,  but  was  given  up  on  reading  the 
militia  law  of  that  province. 

If  a  single  State  could  deter  an  enemy  from  such  attempts, 
what  influence  will  the  proposed  arrangement  have  upon  the 
different  powers  of  Europe  ! 

In  every  point  of  view,  this  regulation  is  calculated  to  pro- 
duce the  best  effects.  How  powerful  and  respectable  must 
the  body  of  militia  appear,  under  general  and  uniform  regu- 
lations !  how  disjointed,  weak  and  inefficient  are  they  at  pre- 
sent !  I  appeal  to  military  experience  for  the  truth  of  my  ob- 
servations. 

The  next  objection,  Sir,  is  a  serious  one  indeed;  it  was 
made  by  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Fayette  (Mr.  Smilie): 
"The  Convention  knew  this  was  not  a  free  government, 
otherwise  they  would  not  have  asked  the  powers  of  the  purse 
and  sword."  I  would  beg  to  ask  the  gentleman,  what  free 
government  he  knows  that  has  not  the  powers  of  both?  There 
was  indeed  a  government  under  which  we  unfortunately 
were  for  a  few  years  past,  that  had  them  not,  but  it  does  not 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  411 

now  exist.  A  government  without  those  powers,  is  one  of 
the  improvements  with  which  the  opposition  wish  to  astonish 
mankind. 

Have  not  the  freest  governments  those  powers?  and  are 
they  not  in  the  fullest  exercise  of  them?  This  is  a  thing  so 
clear,  that  really  it  is  impossible  to  find  facts  or  reason  more 
clear,  in  order  to  illustrate  it.  Can  we  create  a  government 
without  the  power  to  act;  how  can  it  act  without  the  assist- 
ance of  men  ?  and  how  are  men  to  be  procured  without  being 
paid  for  their  services?  is  not  the  one  power  the  consequence 
of  the  other? 

We  are  told,  and  it  is  the  last  and  heaviest  charge,  "  that 
this  government  is  an  aristocracy,  and  was  intended  so  to  be 
by  the  late  Convention;"  and  we  are  told  (the  truth  of  which 
is  not  disputed)  that  an  aristocratical  government  is  incom- 
patible with  freedom.  I  hope,  before  this  charge  is  believed, 
some  stronger  reasons  will  be  given  in  support  of  it,  than  any 
that  have  yet  been  produced. 

The  late  Convention  were  assembled  to  devise  some  plan 
for  the  security,  safety  and  happiness  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States;  if  they  have  devised  a  plan  that  robs  them 
of  their  power,  and  constitutes  an  aristocracy,  they  are  the 
parricides  of  their  country,  and  ought  to  be  punished  as  such. 
What  part  of  this  system  is  it  that  warrants  the  charge  ? 

What  is  an  aristocratic  government  ?  I  had  the  honor  of 
giving  a  definition  of  it  at  the  beginning  of  our  debates;  it 
is,  Sir,  the  government  of  a  few  over  the  many,  elected  by 
themselves,  or  possessing  a  share  in  the  government  by  in- 
heritance, or  in  consequence  of  territorial  rights,  or  some 
quality  independent  of  the  choice  of  the  people;  this  is  an 
aristocracy,  and  this  constitution  is  said  to  be  an  aristocrati- 
cal form  of  government,  and  it  is  also  said  that  it  was  in- 
tended so  to  be  by  the  members  of  the  late  convention  who 
framed  it.  What  peculiar  rights  have  been  reserved  to  any 
class  of  men,  on  any  occasion  ?  Does  even  the  first  magistrate 
of  the  United  States  draw  to  himself  a  single  privilege,  or 
security,  that  does  not  extend  to  every  person  throughout  the 
United  States  ?     Is  there  a  single  distinction  attached  to  him 


412  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

ill  this  system,  more  than  there  is  to  the  lowest  officer  in  the 
republic?  Is  there  an  office  from  which  any  one  set  of  men 
whatsoever  are  excluded  ?  Is  there  one  of  any  kind  in  this 
system  but  is  as  open  to  the  poor  as  to  the  rich?  to  the  in- 
habitant of  the  country,  as  well  as  to  the  inhabitant  of  the 
city?  and  are  the  places  of  honor  and  emoluments  confined 
to  a  few?  and  are  these  few  the  members  of  the  late  Conven- 
tion ?  Have  they  made  any  particular  provisions  in  favor  of 
themselves,  their  relations,  or  their  posterity?  If  they  have 
committed  their  country  to  the  demon  of  aristocracy,  have 
they  not  committed  themselves  also,  with  everything  they 
held  near  and  dear  to  them  ? 

Far,  far  other  is  the  genius  of  this  system.  I  have  had 
already  the  honor  of  mentioning  its  general  nature;  but  I  will 
repeat  it.  Sir.  In  its  principle,  it  is  purely  democratical ; 
but  its  parts  are  calculated  in  such  manner  as  to  obtain  those 
advantages  also,  which  are  peculiar  to  the  other  forms  of 
government  in  other  countries.  By  appointing  a  single 
magistrate,  we  secure  strength,  vigor,  energy  and  responsi- 
bility in  the  executive  department.  By  appointing  a  senate, 
the  members  of  which  are  elected  for  six  years,  yet  by  a  rota- 
tion already  taken  notice  of  they  are  changing  every  second 
year,  we  secure  the  benefit  of  experience,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  avoid  the  inconveniences  that  arise  from  a  long  and 
detached  establishment.  This  body  is  periodically  reno- 
vated from  the  people,  like  a  tree,  which,  at  the  proper  sea- 
son, receives  its  nourishment  from  its  parent  earth. 

In  the  other  branch  of  the  legislature,  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, shall  we  not  have  the  advantages  of  benevolence 
and  attachment  to  the  people,  whose  immediate  representa- 
tives they  are  ? 

A  free  government  has  often  been  compared  to  a  pyramid. 
This  allusion  is  made  with  peculiar  propriety  in  the  system 
before  you:  it  is  laid  on  the  broad  basis  of  the  people;  its 
powers  gradually  rise,  while  they  are  confined,  in  proportion 
as  they  ascend,  until  they  end  in  that  most  permanent  of  all 
forms.  When  you  examine  all  its  parts,  they  will  invariably 
be  found  to  preserve  that  essential  mark  of  free  governments, 
a  chain  of  connection  with  the  people. 


The  Debate  in  the  Converition.  413 

Such,  Sir,  is  the  nature  of  this  system  of  government;  but 
the  important  question  at  length  presents  itself  to  our  view, 
Shall  it  be  ratified,  or  shall  it  be  rejected  by  this  Convention  ? 
In  order  to  enable  us  still  further  to  form  a  judgment  on  this 
truly  momentous  and  interesting  point,  on  which  all  we  have 
or  can  have  dear  to  us  on  earth  is  materially  depending,  let 
us  for  a  moment  consider  the  consequences  that  will  result 
from  one  or  the  other  measure.  Suppose  we  reject  this  system 
of  government,  what  will  be  the  consequences?  Let  the 
farmer  say;  he  whose  produce  remains  unasked  for,  nor  can 
he  find  a  single  market  for  its  consumption,  though  his  fields 
are  blessed  with  luxuriant  abundance.  Let  the  manufacturer 
and  let  the  mechanic  say;  they  can  feel  and  tell  their  feelings. 
Go  along  the  warves  of  Philadelphia,  and  observe  the  melan- 
choly silence  that  reigns.  I  appeal  not  to  those  who  enjoy 
places  and  abundance  under  the  present  government;  they 
may  well  dilate  upon  the  easy  and  happy  situation  of  our 
country.  Let  the  merchants  tell  you,  what  is  our  commerce; 
let  them  say  what  has  been  their  situation,  since  the  return 
of  peace:  an  sera  which  they  might  have  expected  would  have 
furnished  additional  sources  to  our  trade,  and  a  continuance, 
and  even  an  increase  to  t-heir  fortunes.  Have  these  ideas 
been  realized,  or  do  they  not  lose  some  of  their  capital  in 
every  adventure,  and  continue  the  unprofitable  trade  from 
year  to  year,  subsisting  under  the  hopes  of  happier  times 
under  an  efficient  general  government?  The  ungainful  trade 
carried  on  by  our  merchants,  has  a  baneful  influence  on  the 
interests  of  the  manufacturer,  the  mechanic,  and  the  farmer, 
and  these  I  believe  are  the  chief  interests  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States. 

I  will  go  further — is  there  now  a  government  among  us 
that  can  do  a  single  act,  that  a  national  government  ought 
to  do?  Is  there  any  power  of  the  United  States  that  can 
commaitd  a  single  shilling?  This  is  a  plain  and  a  home  ques- 
tion. 

Congress  may  recommend;  they  can  do  more,  they  may 
require;  but  they  must  not  proceed  one  step  further.  If 
things  are  bad  now,  and  that  they  are  not  worse,  is   only 


414  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

owing  to  hopes  of  improvement,  or  change  in  the  system. 
Will  they  become  better  when  those  hopes  are  disappointed  ? 
We  have  been  told,  by  honorable  gentlemen  on  this  floor 
(Mr.  Smilie,  Mr.  Findley  and  Mr.  Whitehill),  that  it  is  im- 
proper to  urge  this  kind  of  argument  in  favor  of  a  new  system 
of  government,  or  against  the  old  one.  Unfortunately,  Sir, 
these  things  are  too  severely  felt  to  be  omitted;  the  people 
feel  them;  they  pervade  all  classes  of  citizens  and  every 
situation  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia;  the  argument 
of  necessity  is  the  patriot's  defence,  as  well  as  the  tyrant's 
plea. 

Is  it  likely.  Sir,  that  if  this  system  of  government  is  rejected, 
a  better  will  be  framed  and  adopted?  I  will  not  expatiate  on 
this  subject,  but  I  believe  many  reasons  will  suggest  them- 
selves to  prove  that  such  an  expectation  would  be  illusory. 
If  a  better  could  be  obtained  at  a  future  time,  is  there  any- 
thing essentially  wrong  in  this?  I  go  further:  is  there  any- 
thing wrong  that  cannot  be  amended  more  easily  by  the  mode 
pointed  out  in  the  system  itself,  than  could  be  done  by  calling 
convention  after  convention  before  the  organization  of  the 
government?  Let  us  now  turn  to  the  consequences  that  will 
result  if  we  assent  to,  and  ratify  the  instrument  before  you;  I 
shall  trace  them  as  concisely  as  I  can,  because  I  have  tres- 
passed already  too  long  on  the  patience  and  indulgence  of  the 
house. 

I  stated  on  a  former  occasion  one  important  advantage:  by 
adopting  this  system  we  become  a  nation;  at  present  we  are 
not  one.  Can  we  perform  a  single  national  act  ?  can  we  do 
anything  to  procure  us  dignity,  or  to  preserve  peace  and  tran- 
quility? can  we  relieve  the  distress  of  our  citizens?  can  we 
provide  for  their  welfare  or  happiness  ?  The  powers  of  our 
government  are  mere  sound.  If  we  offer  to  treat  with  a 
nation,  we  receive  this  humiliating  answer,  "You  cannot  in 
propriety  of  language  make  a  treaty — because  you  have  no 
power  to  execute  it."  Can  we  borrow  money?  There  are 
too  many  examples  of  unfortunate  creditors  existing,  both  on 
this  and  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  to  expect  success  from 
this   expedient.     But   could    we   borrow  money,   we  cannot 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  415 

command  a  fund  to  enable  us  to  pay  either  the  principal  or 
interest;  for  in  instances  where  our  friends  have  advanced  the 
principal,  they  have  been  obliged  to  advance  the  interest  also 
in  order  to  prevent  the  principal  from  being  annihilated  in 
their  hands  by  depreciation.  Can  we  raise  an  army?  The 
prospect  of  a  war  is  highly  probable.  The  accounts  we  re- 
ceive by  every  vessel  from  Europe  mention  that  the  highest 
exertions  are  making  in  the  ports  and  arsenals  of  the  greatest 
maritime  powers ;  but  whatever  the  consequence  may  be,  are 
we  to  lay  supine?  We  know  we  are  unable  under  the  articles 
of  confederation  to  exert  ourselves;  and  shall  we  continue  so 
until  a  stroke  be  made  on  our  commerce,  or  we  see  the 
debarkation  of  an  hostile  army  on  our  unprotected  shores? 
Who  will  guarantee  that  our  property  will  not  be  laid  waste, 
that  our  towns  will  not  be  put  under  contribution,  by  a  small 
naval  force,  and  subjected  to  all  the  horror  and  devastation 
of  war?  May  not  this  be  done  without  opposition,  at  least 
effectual  opposition,  in  the  present  situation  of  our  country? 
There  may  be  safety  over  the  Appalachian  mountains,  but 
there  can  be  none  on  our  sea  coast.  With  what  propriety  can 
we  hope  our  flag  will  be  respected  while  we  have  not  a  single 
gun  to  fire  in  its  defence  ? 

Can  we  expect  to  make  internal  improvement,  or  accom- 
plish any  of  those  great  national  objects  which  I  formerly 
alluded  to,  when  we  cannot  find  money  to  remove  a  single 
rock  out  of  a  river? 

This  system,  Sir,  will  at  least  make  us  a  nation,  and  put  it 
in  the  power  of  the  Union  to  act  as  such.  We  will  be  con- 
sidered as  such  by  every  nation  in  the  world.  We  will  regain 
the  confidence  of  our  own  citizens,  and  command  the  respect 
of  others. 

As  we  shall  become  a  nation,  I  trust  that  we  shall  also  form 
a  national  character;  and  that  this  character  will  be  adapted 
to  the  principles  and  genius  of  our  system  of  government:  as 
yet  we  possess  none — our  language,  manners,  customs,  habits 
and  dress,  depend  too  much  upon  those  of  other  countries. 
Every  nation  in  these  respects  should  possess  originality. 
There  are  not  on  any  part  of  the  globe  finer  qualities,  for 


4i6  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

forming  a  national  character,  than  those  possessed  by  the 
children  of  America.  Activity,  perseverance,  industry,  laud- 
able emulation,  docility  in  acquiring  information,  firmness  in 
adversity,  and  patience  and  magnanimity  under  the  greatest 
hardships;  from  these  materials,  what  a  respectable  national 
character  may  be  raised  !  In  addition  to  this  character,  I 
think  there  is  strong  reason  to  believe  that  America  may  take 
the  lead  in  literary  improvements  and  national  importance. 
This  is  a  subject  which  I  confess  I  have  spent  much  pleasing 
time  in  considering.  That  language,  Sir,  which  shall  become 
most  generally  known  in  the  civilized  world,  will  impart  great 
importance  over  the  nation  that  shall  use  it.  The  language 
of  the  United  States  will  in  future  times  be  diffused  over  a 
greater  extent  of  country  than  any  other  that  we  now  know. 
The  French,  indeed,  have  made  laudable  attempts  toward 
establishing  an  universal  language;  but  beyond  the  boundaries 
of  France,  even  the  French  language  is  not  spoken  by  one  in 
a  thousand.  Besides  the  freedom  of  our  country,  the  great 
improvements  she  has  made  and  will  make  in  the  science  of 
government  will  induce  the  patriots  and  literati  of  every 
nation,  to  read  and  understand  our  writings  on  that  subject, 
and  hence  it  is  not  improbable  that  she  will  take  the  lead  in 
political  knowledge. 

If  we  adopt  this  system  of  government,  I  think  we  may 
promise  security,  stability  and  tranquility  to  the  governments 
of  the  different  States.  They  will  not  be  exposed  to  the 
danger  of  competition  on  questions  of  territory,  or  any  other 
that  have  heretofore  disturbed  them.  A  tribunal  is  here 
founded  to  decide,  justly  and  quietly,  any  interfering  claim; 
and  now  is  accomplished,  what  the  great  mind  of  Henry  the 
IV.  of  France  had  in  contemplation,  a  system  of  govern- 
ment, for  large  and  respectable  dominions,  united  and  bound 
together  in  peace,  under  a  superintending  head,  by  which 
all  their  differences  may  be  accommodated,  without  the  des- 
truction of  the  human  race  !  We  are  told  by  Sully,  that  this 
was  the  favorite  pursuit  of  that  good  king  during  the  last 
years  of  his  life,  and  he  would  probably  have  carried  it  into 
execution,  had  not  the  dagger  of  an  assassin  deprived  the 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


417 


world  of  his  valuable  life.  I  have,  with  pleasing  emotion, 
seen  the  wisdom  and  beneficence  of  a  less  efficient  power 
under  the  articles  of  confederation,  in  the  determination  of 
the  controversy  between  the  States  of  Pennsylvania  and  Con- 
necticut; but,  I  have  lamented  that  the  authority  of  Congress 
did  not  extend  to  extinguish,  entirely,  the  spark  which  has 
kindled  a  dangerous  flame  in  the  district  of  Wyoming. 

Let  gentlemen  turn  their  attention  to  the  amazing  con- 
sequences which  this  principle  will  have  in  this  extended 
country — the  several  States  cannot  war  with  each  other;  the 
general  government  is  the  great  arbiter  in  contentions  be- 
tween them ;  the  whole  force  of  the  Union  can  be  called  forth 
to  reduce  an  aggressor  to  reason.  What  a  happy  exchange 
for  the  disjointed,  contentious  State  sovereignties  ! 

The  adoption  of  this  system  will  also  secure  us  from  dan- 
ger, and  procure  us  advantage  from  foreign  nations.  This, 
in  our  sitution,  is  of  great  consequence.  We  are  still  an  in- 
viting object  to  one  European  power  at  least,  and,  if  we  can- 
not defend  ourselves,  the  temptation  may  become  too  allur- 
ing to  be  resisted.  I  do  not  mean,  that,  with  an  efficient 
government,  we  should  mix  with  the  commotions  of  Europe. 
No,  Sir,  we  are  happily  removed  from  them,  and  are  not 
obliged  to  throw  ourselves  into  the  scale  with  any.  This  sys- 
tem will  not  hurry  us  into  war;  it  is  calculated  to  guard 
against  it.  It  will  not  be  in  the  power  of  a  single  man,  or  a 
single  body  of  men,  to  involve  us  in  such  distress,  for  the 
important  power  of  declaring  war  is  vested  in  the  legislature 
at  large; — this  declaration  must  be  made  with  the  concur- 
rence of  the  House  of  Representatives;  from  this  circum- 
stance we  may  draw  a  certain  conclusion,  that  nothing  but 
our  national  interest  can  draw  us  into  a  war.  I  cannot  for- 
bear, on  this  occasion,  the  pleasure  of  mentioning  to  you  the 
sentiments  of  the  great  and  benevolent  man  whose  works  I 
have  already  quoted  on  another  subject;  Mr.  Neckar  has  ad- 
dressed this  country,  in  language  important  and  applicable  in 
the  strictest  degree  to  its  situation  and  to  the  present  subject. 
Speaking  of  war,  and  the  great  caution  that  all  nations  ought 
to  use  in  order  to  avoid  its  calamities,  "And  you,  rising 
27 


4i8  The  Debate  in  ihe  Conveniion. 

nation,"  says  he,  "  whom  generous  efforts  have  freed  from  the 
yoke  of  Europe  !  let  the  universe  be  struck  with  still  greater 
reverence  at  the  sight  of  the  privileges  you  have  acquired,  by 
seeing  you  continually  employed  for  the  public  felicity:  do 
not  offer  it  as  a  sacrifice  at  the  unsettled  shrine  of  political 
ideas,  and  of  the  deceitful  combinations  of  warlike  ambition; 
avoid,  or  at  least  delay  participating  in  the  passions  of  our 
hemisphere;  make  your  own  advantage  of  the  knowledge 
which  experience  alone  has  given  to  our  old  age,  and  preserve 
for  a  long  time,  the  simplicity  of  childhood:  in  short,  honor 
human  nature,  by  shewing  that  when  lost  to  its  own  feelings, 
it  is  still  capable  of  those  virtues  that  maintain  public  order, 
and  of  that  prudence  which  insures  public  tranquillity." 

Permit  me  to  offer  one  consideration  more  that  ought  to  in- 
duce our  acceptance  of  this  system.  I  feel  myself  lost  in  the 
contemplation  of  its  magnitude.  By  adopting  this  system, 
we  shall  probably  lay  a  foundation  for  erecting  temples  of 
liberty  in  every  part  of  the  earth.  It  has  been  thought  by 
many,  that  on  the  success  of  the  struggle  America  has  made 
for  freedom,  will  depend  the  exertions  of  the  brave  and  en- 
lightened of  other  nations.  The  advantages  resulting  from 
this  system  will  not  be  confined  to  the  United  States;  it  will 
draw  from  Europe,  many  worthy  characters,  who  pant  for 
the  enjoyment  of  freedom.  It  will  induce  princes,  in  order 
to  preserve  their  subject,  to  restore  to  them  a  portion  of  that 
liberty  of  which  they  have  for  so  many  ages  been  deprived. 
It  will  be  subservient  to  the  great  designs  of  providence,  with 
regard  to  this  globe;  the  multiplication  of  mankind,  their 
improvement  in  knowledge,  and  their  advancement  in  happi- 
ness. 

Wednesday^  December  12^  ^ySy. 

[With  the  speeches  of  Wilson  and  M'Kean  the  report  of 
Lloyd  ceases.  Of  the  proceedings  on  the  12th  he  makes  no 
mention.  The  newspapers  then  are  the  only  source  of  in- 
formation, and  of  these  the  Packet  is  the  fullest.] 

On  Wednesday  Mr.  Findley  in  the  course  of  an  eloquent 
and  argumentative  speech,  suddenly  introduced  the  following 
observation :  ' '  Mr.  President,  I  have  observed  a  person  who 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


419 


h^s  introduced  himself  among  the  members  of  this  conven- 
tion, laughing  for  some  time  at  everything  I  have  said.  This 
conduct  does  not,  Sir,  proceed  from  a  superiority  of  under- 
standing, but  from  the  want  of  a  sense  of  decency  and  order. 
If  he  were  a  member,  I  should  certainly  call  him  to  order; 
but  as  it  is,  I  shall  be  satisfied  with  despising  him. 

"What,"  said  Mr.  Findley,  "would  we  have  thought  of 
Congress,  if  at  the  time  that  body  made  the  requisition  for 
an  impost  of  five  per  cent.,  the  powers  and  jurisdiction  con- 
tained in  the  proposed  plan  had  been  required?  It  would 
have  been  thought  at  once  imprudent  and  ridiculous.  How 
great  then  is  the  revolution  of  our  sentiments  in  so  short  a 
space  of  time !" 

In  the  course  of  the  desultory  debate  which  took  place  im- 
mediately before  the  vote  of  adoption  and  ratification,  Mr. 
M'Kean  pronounced  an  animated  eulogium  on  the  character, 
information  and  abilities  of  Mr.  George  Mason,  but  concluded 
that  the  exclusion  of  juries  in  civil  causes  was  not  among  the 
objections  which  had  governed  his  conduct.  On  this  assertion 
Mr.  Whitehill  quoted  the  following  passage  from  Mr.  Mason's 
objections:  "There  is  no  declaration  of  any  kind  for  preserv- 
ing the  liberty  of  the  press,  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  causes^  nor 
against  the  danger  of  standing  armies  in  time  of  peace." 

On  Wednesday  morning  Mr.  Findley  closed  his  arguments 
in  opposition  to  the  proposed  Federal  system,  and  in  the 
afternoon  Mr.  Smilie,  taking  a  general  view  of  the  subject, 
stated  briefly  the  leading  principles  which  influenced  his  vote. 
The  important  question  was  now  called  for,  when  Doctor 
Rush  requested  the  patience  of  the  Convention  for  a  few  min- 
utes. He  then  entered  into  a  metaphysical  argument,  to 
prove  that  the  morals  of  the  people  had  been  corrupted  by  the 
imperfections  of  the  government;  and  while  he  ascribed  all 
our  vices  and  distresses  to  the  existing  system,  he  predicted 
a  millennium  of  virtue  and  happiness  as  the  necessary  conse- 
quence of  the  proposed  Constitution.  To  illustrate  the  de- 
praved state  of  society,  he  remarked,  among  other  things,  the 
disregard  which  was  notorious  in  matters  of  religion,  so  that 
between  the  congregation  and  the  minister  scarcely  any  com- 


420  The  Debate  in  the  Conventio7i. 

munication  or  respect  remained;  nay,  the  Doctor  evinced 
that  they  were  not  bound  by  the  ties  of  common  honesty,  on 
the  evidence  of  two  facts,  from  which  it  appears  that  several 
clergymen  had  been  lately  cheated  by  their  respective  flocks 
of  the  wages  due  for  their  pastoral  care  and  instruction. 
Doctor  Rush  then  proceeded  to  consider  the  origin  of  the  pro- 
posed system,  and  fairly  deduced  it  from  heaven,  asserting 
that  he  as  much  believed  the  hand  of  God  was  employed  in 
this  work,  as  that  God  had  divided  the  Red  Sea  to  give  a  pas- 
sage to  the  children  of  Israel,  or  had  fulminated  the  ten  com- 
mandments from  Mount  Sinai !  Dilating  sometime  upon  this 
new  species  of  divine  right^  thus  transmitted  to  the  future 
governors  of  the  Union,  he  made  a  pathetic  appeal  to  the  op- 
position, in  v/hich  he  deprecated  the  consequences  of  any 
further  contention,  and  pictured  the  honorable  and  endearing 
effects  of  an  unanimous  vote,  after  the  full  and  fair  investiga- 
tion which  the  great  question  had  undergone.  "  It  is  not. 
Sir,  a  majority,  (continued  the  Doctor)  however  numerous 
and  respectable,  that  can  gratify  my  wishes — nothing  short 
of  an  unanimous  vote  can  indeed  complete  my  satisfaction. 
And,  permit  me  to  add,  were  that  event  to  take  place,  I  could 
not  preserve  the  strict  bounds  of  decorum,  but,  flying  to  the 
other  side  of  this  room,  cordially  embrace  every  member,  who 
has  hitherto  been  in  opposition,  as  a  brother  and  a  patriot. 
Let  us  then.  Sir,  this  night  bury  the  hatchet,  and  smoke  the 
calumet  of  peace ! ' '  When  Dr.  Rush  had  concluded,  Mr. 
Chambers  remarked  upon  the  Doctor's  wish  of  conciliation 
and  unanimity,  that  it  was  an  event  which  he  neither  ex- 
pected nor  wished  for.  Mr.  Whitehill  now  rose,  and  having 
animadverted  upon  Dr.  Rush's  metaphysical  arguments,  and 
regretted  that  so  imperfect  a  work  should  have  been  ascribed 
to  God,  he  presented  several  petitions  from  750  inhabitants 
of  Cumberland  county,  praying,  for  the  reasons  therein  speci- 
fied, that  the  proposed  Constitution  should  not  be  adopted 
without  amendments,  and  particularly,  without  a  bill  of 
rights.  The  petitions  being  read  from  the  chair,  Mr.  M'Kean 
said  he  was  sorry  at  this  stage  of  the  business  so  improper  an 
attempt  should  be  made.     He  repeated  that  the  duty  of  the 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  421 

Convention  was  circumscribed  to  the  adoption  or  rejection  of 
the  proposed  plan,  and  such  had  certainly  been  the  sense  of 
the  members,  when  it  was  agreed  that  only  one  question 
could  be  taken  on  the  important  subject  before  us.  He  hoped, 
therefore,  that  the  petitions  would  not  be  attended  to.  Mr. 
Whitehill  then  read,  and  offered  as  the  ground  of  a  motion 
for  adjourning  to  some  remote  day  the  consideration  of  the 
following  articles,  which,  he  said,  might  either  be  taken  col- 
lectively, as  a  bill  of  rights,  or,  separately,  as  amendments  to 
the  general  form  of  government  proposed. 

1.  The  rights  of  conscience  shall  be  held  inviolable,  and 
neither  the  legislative,  executive  nor  judicial  powers  of  the 
United  States  shall  have  authority  to  alter,  abrogate  or  in- 
fringe any  part  of  the  constitutions  of  the  several  States, 
which  provide  for  the  preservation  of  liberty  in  matters  of 
religion. 

2.  That  in  controversies  respecting  property  and  in  suits 
between  man  and  man,  trial  by  jury  shall  remain  as  hereto- 
fore, as  well  in  the  federal  courts,  as  in  those  of  the  several 
States. 

3.  That  in  all  capital  and  criminal  prosecutions,  a  man  has 
a  right  to  demand  the  cause  and  nature  of  his  accusation,  as 
well  in  the  federal  courts,  as  in  those  of  the  several  States; 
to  be  heard  by  himself  or  his  counsel;  to  be  confronted  with 
the  accusers  and  witnesses;  to  call  for  evidence  in  his  favor, 
and  a  speedy  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  vicinage,  with- 
out whose  unanimous  consent  he  cannot  be  found  guilty,  nor 
can  he  be  compelled  to  give  evidence  against  himself;  that  no 
man  be  deprived  of  his  liberty,  except  by  the  law  of  the  land 
or  the  judgment  of  his  peers. 

4.  That  excessive  bail  ought  not  to  be  required,  nor  exces- 
sive fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  or  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

5.  That  warrants  unsupported  by  evidence,  whereby  any 
officer  or  messenger  may  be  commanded  or  required  to  search 
suspected  places,  or  to  seize  any  person  or  persons,  his  or 
their  property,  not  particularly  described,  are  grievous  and 
oppressive,  and  shall  not  be  granted  either  by  the  magistrates 
of  the  federal  government  or  others. 


422  The  Debate  in  the  Coiivention. 

6.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  the  freedom  of  speech, 
of  writing  and  of  publishing  their  sentiments;  therefore,  the 
freedom  of  the  press  shall  not  be  restrained  by  any  law  of  the 
United  States. 

7.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  bear  arms  for  the  defence 
of  themselves  and  their  own  State,  or  the  United  States,  or 
for  the  purpose  of  killing  game;  and  no  law  shall  be  passed 
for  disarming  the  people  or  any  of  them,  unless  for  crimes 
committed,  or  real  danger  of  public  injury  from  individuals; 
and  as  standing  armies  in  the  time  of  peace  are  dangerous  to 
liberty,  they  ought  not  to  be  kept  up;  and  that  the  military 
shall  be  kept  under  strict  subordination  to  and  be  governed 
by  the  civil  power. 

8.  The  inhabitants  of  the  several  States  shall  have  liberty 
to  fowl  and  hunt  in  seasonable  times  on  the  lands  they  hold, 
and  on  all  other  lands  in  the  United  States  not  inclosed,  and 
in  like  manner  to  fish  in  all  navigable  waters,  and  others  not 
private  property,  without  being  restrained  therein  by  any  laws 
to  be  passed  by  the  legislature  of  the  United  States. 

9.  That  no  law  shall  be  passed  to  restrain  the  legislatures 
of  the  several  States  from  enacting  laws  for  imposing  taxes, 
except  imposts  and  duties  on  goods  exported  and  imported, 
and  that  no  taxes,  except  imposts  and  duties  upon  goods  im- 
ported and  exported  and  postage  on  letters,  shall  be  levied  by 
the  authority  of  Congress. 

10.  That  elections  shall  remain  free,  that  the  house  of  rep- 
resentatives be  properly  increased  in  number,  and  that  the 
several  States  shall  have  power  to  regulate  the  elections  for 
senators  and  representatives,  without  being  controlled  either 
directly  or  indirectly  by  any  interference  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress, and  that  elections  of  representatives  be  annual. 

11.  That  the  power  of  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining 
the  militia,  (the  manner  of  disciplining  the  militia  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  Congress)  remain  with  the  individual  States,  and 
that  Congress  shall  not  have  authority  to  call  or  march  any 
of  the  militia  out  of  their  own  State,  without  the  consent  of 
such  State,  and  for  such  length  of  time  only  as  such  State 
shall  agree. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  423 

12.  That  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  be 
kept  separate,  and  to  this  end,  that  a  constitutional  council 
be  appointed  to  advise  and  assist  the  President,  who  shall  be 
responsible  for  the  advice  they  give  (hereby,  the  senators 
would  be  relieved  from  almost  constant  attendance);  and  also 
that  the  judges  be  made  completely  independent. 

13.  That  no  treaties  which  shall  be  directly  opposed  to  the 
existing  law^s  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled, 
shall  be  valid  until  such  laws  shall  be  repealed  or  made  con- 
formable to  such  treaty,  neither  shall  any  treaties  be  valid 
which  are  contradictory  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  or  the  constitutions  of  the  individual  States. 

14.  That  the  judiciary  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
confined  to  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers 
and  consuls,  to  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction, 
to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party, 
to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States — between  a  State 
and  citizens  of  different  States — between  citizens  claiming 
lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State  or 
the  citizens  thereof  and  foreign  States,  and  in  criminal  cases, 
to  such  only  as  are  expressly  enumerated  in  the  constitution, 
and  that  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  not 
have  power  to  enact  laws,  which  shall  alter  the  laws  of 
descents  and  distributions  of  the  effects  of  deceased  persons, 
the  title  of  lands  or  goods,  or  the  regulation  of  contracts  in 
the  individual  States. 

15.  That  the  sovereignty,  freedom  and  independency  of 
the  several  States  shall  be  retained,  and  every  power,  juris- 
diction and  right  which  is  not  by  this  constitution  expressly 
delegated  to  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled. 

Some  confusion  arose  on  these  articles  being  presented  to 
the  chair,  objections  were  made  by  the  majority  to  their  being 
officially  read,  and,  at  last,  Mr.  Wilson  desired  that  the  in- 
tended motion  might  be  reduced  to  writing,  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain its  nature  and  extent.  Accordingly,  Mr.  Whitehill  drew 
it  up,  and  it  was  read  from  the  chair  in  the  following  manner: 

"That  this  Convention  do  adjourn  to  the day  of 

next,  then  to  meet   in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,   in 


424  ^^^^  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

order  that  the  propositions  for  amending  the  proposed  consti- 
tution may  be  considered  by  the  people  of  this  State;  that 
we  may  have  an  opportunity  of  knowing-  what  amendments 
or  alterations  may  be  proposed  by  other  States,  and  that  these 
propositions,  together  with  such  other  amendments  as  may 
be  proposed  by  other  States,  may  be  offered  to  Congress,  and 
taken  into  consideration  by  the  United  States,  before  the  pro- 
posed constitution  shall  be  finally  ratified." 

As  soon  as  the  motion  was  read,  ]\Ir.  Wilson  said  he  re- 
joiced that  it  was  by  this  means  ascertained  upon  what  prin- 
ciples the  opposition  proceeded,  for,  he  added,  the  evident 
operation  of  such  a  motion  would  be  to  exclude  the  people 
from  the  government  and  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  this  or 
any  other  plan  of  confederation.  For  this  reason  he  was 
happy  to  find  the  motion  reduced  to  certainty,  that  it  would 
appear  upon  the  journals,  as  an  evidence  of  the  motives  that 
prevailed  with  those  who  framed  and  supported  it,  and  that 
its  merited  rejection  would  permanently  announce  the  senti- 
ments of  the  majority  respecting  so  odious  an  attempt.  Mr. 
Smilie  followed  Mr.  Wilson,  declaring  that  he  too  rejoiced 
that  the  motion  was  reduced  to  a  certainty,  from  which  it 
might  appear  to  their  constituents  that  the  sole  object  of  the 
opposition  was  to  consult  with  and  obtain  the  opinions  of  the 
people  upon  a  subject,  which  they  had  not  yet  been  allowed 
to  consider.  "If,"  exclaimed  j\Ir.  Smilie,  "those  gentlemen 
who  have  affected  to  refer  all  authority  to  the  people,  and  to 
act  only  for  the  common  interest,  if  they  are  sincere,  let 
them  embrace  this  last  opportunity  to  evince  that  sincerity. 
They  all  know  the  precipitancy  with  which  the  measure  has 
hitherto  been  pressed  upon  the  State,  and  they  must  be  con- 
vinced that  a  short  delay  cannot  be  injurious  to  the  proposed 
government,  if  it  is  the  wish  of  the  people  to  adopt  it;  if  it  is 
not  their  wish,  a  short  delay,  which  enables  us  to  collect  their 
real  sentiments,  may  be  the  means  of  preventing  future  con- 
tention and  animosity  in  a  community,  which  is,  or  ought 
to  be,  equally  dear  to  us."  The  question  being  taken  on  the 
motion,  there  appeared  for  it  23,  against  it  46.  The  great 
and   conclusive   question   was   then   taken,  that  "this  con- 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 


425 


vention  do  assent  to  and  ratify  the  plan  of  federal  govern- 
ment, agreed  to  and  recommended  by  the  late  federal  con- 
vention?" when  the  same  division  took  place,  and  the  yeas  and 
nays  being  called  by  Mr.  Smilie  and  Mr.  Chambers,  were  as 
given  in  our  paper  of  Thursday  last.     Yeas  46.     Nays  23. 

This  important  decision  being  recorded,  Mr.  M'Kean 
moved  that  the  convention  do  to-morrow  proceed  in  a  body 
to  the  Court  House,  there  to  proclaim  the  ratification,  and 
that  the  supreme  executive  council  be  requested  to  make  the 
necessary  arrangements  for  the  procession  on  that  occasion, 
which  motion  was  agreed  to,  and  the  convention  adjourned 
till  the  next  morning  at  half-past  nine  o'clock. 

From  the  minutes  of  the  convention  it  appears  that  the  vote 
of  each  member  was, 


YEAS. 

George  Latimer, 
Benjamin  Rush, 
Hilary  Baker, 
James  Wilson, 
Thomas  M'Kean, 
William  Macpherson, 
John  Hunn, 
George  Gray, 
Samuel  Ash  mead, 
Enoch  Edwards, 
Henry  Wynkoop, 
John  Barclay, 
Thomas  Yardley, 
Abraham  Stout, 
Thomas  Bull, 
Anthony  Wayne, 
William  Gibbons, 
Richard  Downing, 
Thomas  Cheyney, 
John  Hannum, 
Stephen  Chambers, 
Robert  Coleman, 
Sebastian  Graff. 


YEAS. 

John  Hubley, 
Jasper  Yeates, 
Henry  Slagle, 
Thomas  Campbell, 
Thomas  Hartley, 
David  Grier, 
John  Black, 
Benjamin  Pedan, 
John  Arndt, 
Stephen  Balliet, 
Joseph  Horsfield, 
David  Deshler, 
William  Wilson, 
John  Boyd, 
Thomas  Scott, 
John  Neville, 
John  Allison, 
Jonathan  Roberts, 
John  Richards, 
F.  A.  Muhlenberg, 
James  Morris, 
Timothy  Pickering, 
Benjamin  Elliot. 


46. 


426  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

NAYS.  NAYS. 

John  Whiteliill,  William  Findley, 

Joliu  Harris,  John  Bard, 

John  Reynolds,  William  Todd, 

Robert  Whitehill,  James  Marshall, 

Jonathan  Hoge,  James  Edgar, 

Nicholas  Lutz,  Nathaniel  Breading, 

John  lyudwig,  John  Smilie, 

Abraham  Lincoln,  Richard  Baird, 

John  Bishop,  William  Brown, 

Joseph  Hiester,  Adam  Orth, 

James  Martain,  John  Andre  Hannah.    23. 

Joseph  Powell, 

Thursday^  December  /j,  lySi. 
On  Thursday,  the  convention  being  assembled,  Mr.  White- 
hill  remarked  that  the  bill  of  rights,  or  articles  of  amend- 
ment, which  he  had  the  day  before  presented  to  the  chair, 
were  not  inserted  upon  the  journals,  together  with  the  reso- 
lution which  referred  to  them.  This  he  declared  an  improper 
omission,  and  desired  they  might  be  inserted.  This  was  op- 
posed by  the  majority,  but  as  there  was  no  motion  before  the 
convention,  the  president  did  not  see  how  a  determination 
could  take  place,  though  he  wished  to  know  the  sense  of  the 
members  upon  this  occasion.  Mr.  Smilie,  in  consequence  of 
this  intimation,  moved  for  the  insert-ion  of  Mr.  Whitehill's 
articles.  ]\Ir.  Wilson  continued  his  opposition,  and  called 
upon  Llr.  Smilie  to  reduce  his  motion  to  writing.  "Indeed, 
sir,"  observed  Mr.  Smilie,  "I  know  so  well  that  if  the  hon- 
orable member  from  the  city  says  the  articles  shall  not,  they 
will  not  be  admitted,  that  I  am  not  disposed  to  take  the  use- 
less trouble  of  reducing  my  motion  to  writing,  and  therefore 
I  withdraw  it."  Mr.  Chambers  exclaimed  that  the  member 
from  Fayette  and  his  friends  might  be  accustomed  to  the  ar- 
rangement which  he  alluded  to,  but  neither  Mr.  Wilson,  nor 
those  who  agreed  in  sentiments  with  him,  were  to  be  led  by  a 
mere _/?«/.  The  form  being  presented  by  Mr.  LI'Kean,  who 
with  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Yeates  were  appointed  as  a  com- 
mittee to  prepare  it,  it  was  agreed  that  the  convention  should 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  427 

proceed   to  proclaim  the  ratification  before  it  was  signed, 
which  was  accordingly  done.  * 

Joined  by  the  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  State, 
members  of  Congress,  the  faculty  of  the  University,  the  mag- 
istrates and  militia  officers  of  the  city,  the  convention  then 
proceeded  to  the  Court  House,  where  the  ratification  was 
read  to  a  great  gathering  of  people. 
In  the  procession  went 

Constables  with  their  Staves. 

Sub-Sheriffs  with  their  Wands. 

High  Sheriff  and  Coroner  with  their  Wands. 

Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Judges  of  the 

High  Court  of  Errors  and  Appeals. 

Attorney-General  and  Prothonotary  of  the 

Supreme  Court. 

Marshal  of  the  Admiralty. 

Judge  and  Register  of    the   Admiralty. 

Wardens  of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia. 

Naval  Officers,  Collectors  of  the  Customs,  and 

Tonnage  Officer. 

Treasurer  and  Comptroller-General. 

Secretary  of  the  lyand  Office. 

Receiver-General  and  Surveyor-General. 

Justices  of  the  Peace. 

Prothonotary  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and 

Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions. 

Clerk  of  the  City  Court. 

Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Register  of  Wills. 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Council. 

Secretary  of  the  Council. 

His  Excellency  the  President,   and  Honorable 

the  Vice  President. 

Members  of  the  Council,  two  and  two. 

Doorkeeper  of  the  Council. 

Sergeant-at-Arms,  with  the  Mace. 

Secretary  of  the  Convention. 

Honorable  the  President  of  the  Convention. 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  December  I4tli. 


428  The  Debate  in  the  Convention. 

Members  of  the  Convention,  two  and  two. 

Doorkeeper  of  the  Convention, 

Provost  and  Faculty  of  the  University. 

Officers  of  the  Militia. 

Citizens. 

RATIFICATION. 

In  the  Name  of  the  People  of  Pennsylvania: 

BE  it  known  unto  all  men — That  we,  the  delegates  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  in  general  convention  as- 
sembled, have  assented  to  and  ratified,  and  by  these  presents 
do,  in  the  name  and  the  authority  of  the  same  people,  and 
for  ourselves,  assent  to  and  ratify  the  foregoing  constitution 
for  the  United  States  of  America. 

Done  in  convention  the  I2tli  day  of  December,  in  the 
year  1787  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States 
of  America  the  twelfth. 
In  witness  whereof,  &c. 

Thirteen  cannon  were  then  fired,  and  the  bells  were  rung 
on  this  joyful  occasion;  after  this  the  convention  returned  to 
the  State  House  and  subscribed  the  two  copies  of  the  ratifi- 
cation. 

On  the  return  of  the  members  to  the  convention,  Mr.  Hart- 
ley hoped  that  the  opposition  might  yet  be  induced  to  sign 
the  ratification,  as  a  fair  and  honorable  acquiescence  in  the 
principle  that  the  majority  should  govern.  To  which  Mr. 
Smilie  replied,  that  speaking  for  himself,  he  never  would  al- 
low his  hand,  in  so  gross  a  manner,  to  give  the  lie  to  his 
heart  and  tongue.  Two  copies  of  the  proposed  constitution 
were  then  formally  ratified  by  the  members  who  voted  in 
favor  of  it;  Mr.  Harris  observing,  that  though  he  had  voted 
against  it,  and  would  still  abide  by  that  vote  so  far  as  to  de- 
cline putting  his  signature  to  the  ratification,  yet  he  did  now, 
and  always  should,  consider  himself  to  be  bound  by  the  sense 
of  the  majority  of  any  public  body  of  which  he  had  the  honor 
to  be  appointed  a  member.  The  convention  then  adjourned 
till  Friday  morning  at  half  past  nine  o'clock. 

At  three  o'clock  they  met  and  dined  with  the  members 


The  Debate  in  the  Convention.  429 

of  the  supreme  executive  council,  several  members  of  Con- 
gress and  a  number  of  citizens,  at  Mr.  Kpple's  tavern;  where 
the  remainder  of  the  day  was  spent  in  mutual  congratulations 
upon  the  happy  prospect  of  enjoying,  once  more,  order,  jus- 
tice and  good  government  in  the  United  States.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  list  of  the  toasts  given  on  the  occasion: 

1.  The  People  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  President  and  Members  of  the  late  Convention  of 
the  United  States. 

3.  The  President  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

4.  May  the  citizens  of  America  display  as  much  wisdom  in 
adopting  the  proposed  Constitution  to  preserve  their  liberties, 
as  they  have  shown  fortitude  in  defending  them. 

5.  May  order  and  justice  be  the  pillars  of  the  American 
Temple  of  Liberty. 

6.  May  the  agriculture,  manufactures  and  commerce  of  the 
United  States  speedily  flourish  under  the  new  Constitution. 

7.  The  Congress. 

8.  The  virtuous  minority  of  Rhode  Island. 

9.  The  powers  of  Europe  in  alliance  with  the  United 
States. 

10.  May  the  flame,  kindled  on  the  Altar  of  Liberty  in 
America,  lead  the  nations  of  the  world  to  a  knowledge  of 
their  rights  and  to  the  means  of  recovering  them. 

11.  The  memory  of  the  heroes  who  have  sacrificed  their 
lives  in  defence  of  the  liberties  of  America. 

12.  May  America  diffuse  over  Europe  a  greater  portion  of 
political  light  than  she  has  borrowed  from  her. 

13.  Peace  and  free  governments  to  all  the  nations  in  the 
world. 

Friday^  Decejjiber  //,  //c?/. 
Friday  the  Convention  appointed  a  committee  to  consider 
and  report  upon  the  overtures  which  have  been  made  by  the 
county  of  Philadelphia,  and  likewise  by  part  of  the  county  of 
Philadelphia,  Montgomery  and  Bucks  united,  respecting  the 
cession  of  10  miles  square  to  the  future  Congress  of  the 
United  States.  This  the  opposition  to  the  federal  system 
deemed  a  matter  upon  which  the  Convention  could  not,  and 


430 


The  Debate  in  the  Conveiitio7i. 


ought  not  to  act;  for,  tliey  represented  it  as  a  violation  of 
the  constitution  of  the  State,  which  still  existed,  and  which 
while  in  existence,  it  was  the  duty  of  every  citizen  to  support. 
Upon  this  principle  they  refused  either  to  vote  for  or  against 
the  appointment  of  a  committee,  which  produced  a  temporary 
embarrassment,  as  the  majority  were  not  at  first  agreed  in  the 
number,  but  ultimately  concurred  in  making  it  nine.  The 
Convention  likewise  appointed  a  committee  to  receive  and 
state  an  account  of  their  expenses,  &c.,  and  then  adjourned 
till  Saturday  at  half  past  nine  o'clock. 

Saturday  December  /j,  I'jS'j. 

The  Convention  met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

The  committee  appointed  to  consider  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Wilson  relative  to  a  cession,  to  the  United  States,  of  a  district 
for  the  seat  of  the  federal  government,  report  the  following 
resolution: 

"That  when  the  Constitution  proposed  by  the  late  general 
Convention  shall  have  been  organized,  this  commonwealth 
will  cede  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  the  jurisdic- 
tion over  any  place  in  Pennsylvania,  not  exceeding  ten  miles 
square,  which  with  the  consent  of  the  inhabitants,  the  Con- 
gress may  choose  for  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  excepting  only  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  the  district  of 
Southwark,  and  that  part  of  the  Northern-Liberties  included 
within  a  line  running  parallel  with  Vine  street,  at  the  distance 
of  one  mile  northward  thereof,  from  the  river  Schuylkill  to 
the  southern  side  of  the  main  branch  of  Cohocksink  creek, 
thence  down  the  said  creek  to  its  junction  with  the  river 
Delaware.  But  the  marsh  land  and  so  much  of  the  adjoin- 
ing bank,  on  the  same  side  of  the  said  creek,  as  shall  be 
necessary  for  the  erecting  any  dams  and  works  to  command 
the  water  thereof,  are  excluded  from  this  exception. 

"Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  that 
until  the  Congress  shall  have  made  their  election  of  a  district, 
for  the  place  of  their  permanent  residence,  and  provided 
buildings  for  their  accommodation,  they  have  the  use  of  such 
of  the  public  buildings  within  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  or 
any  other  part  of  this  State,  as  they  shall  find  necessary. 


The  Debate  in  the  Convetition.  431 

"  Unanimously  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Conven- 
tion be  presented  to  the  President,  for  his  able  and  faithful 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  Chair." 

To  which  the  President  answered: 
"Gentlemen, 

"I  feel  with  the  utmost  gratitude  the  honor  you  have  just 
now  done  me,  and  I  shall  always  esteem  your  approbation  as 
my  highest  reward  for  performing  my  duty  to  you,  or  render- 
ing any  services  to  my  fellow  citizens." 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  sine  die. 


CHAPTER  V. 

WHILE   THE   CONVENTION  WAS  SITTING. 

[As  soon  as  the  work  of  the  Convention  began,  the  press, 
and  particularly  the  anti-federal  press,  teemed  with  letters, 
squibs,  and  essays  from  the  people  at  large.  Some  were  seri- 
ous, some  were  intended  to  be  satirical  or  funny,  some  were 
in  verse,  and  some  were  exceedingly  silly.  Yet,  taken  as  a 
whole,  they  form  a  running  commentary  on  the  work  of  the 
Convention  from  day  to  day,  and  must  be  considered  as  a  fair 
expression  of  what  the  people  as  a  body  thought.  To  give 
them  all  is  impossible  ;  a  few  therefore  have  been  selected, 
and  these,  it  is  believed,  may  be  safely  regarded  as  samples 
of  all.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  edit  them,  as  they  are 
too  miscellaneous  to  allow  of  such  treatment. 

First,  in  point  of  time,  was  a  petition  drawn  up  and  passed 
round  the  coffee-houses  by  those  in  favor  of  amending  the 
Constitution,  or  referring  it  for  amendment  to  a  new  Con- 
vention.] 

Such  of  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  as  are  not  clearly  ascer- 
tained of  the  propriety  of  adopting  the  proposed  constitu- 
tion, without  amendment  or  farther  consideration,  may 
think  it  proper  to  join  in  the  following  petition  : 
To  the  Honorable  the  Delegates  of  the  State  Convention  : 
The  Petition  of  the  Citizens  of  Pennsylvania  humbly 
showeth. 

That  your  petitioners,  highly  sensible  of  the  benefits  aris- 
ing from  good  government,  and  perceiving  that  there  were 
defects  in  the  federal  compact  established  in  the  infancy  of 
our  independency,  assented  with  alacrity  to  a  revision  of  the 
articles  of  confederation,  in  full  confidence  that  such  amend- 
ments would  be  made  therein  as  would  give  sufficient  strength 
and  energy  to  the  federal  head,  without  infringing  those 
(432) 


While  the  Convention  was  Sitting,  433 

rights  of  sovereignty  in  the  several  States  which  are  neces- 
sary for  the  purposes  of  internal  government,  and  the  per- 
formance of  their  respective  functions  as  members  of  a  federal 
union ;  or  such  rights  of  individuals  as  are  necessary  to  dis- 
tinguish free  citizens  from  the  subjects  of  despotism. 

That  the  plan  proposed  by  the  general  convention,  instead 
of  offering  to  our  consideration  such  amendments  as  were 
generally  expected  and  might  be  easily  understood,  contains 
a  total  abolition  of  the  existing  confederation,  and  is  in  itself, 
as  a  late  writer  expresses  it,  "a  novelty  in  the  practice  of 
legislation,  essentially  different,  both  in  principles  and  organ- 
ization, from  any  system  of  government  heretofore  formed." 
And  although  it  may  be  an  improvement  on  all  those  which 
have  preceded  it,  and  better  calculated  for  political  happiness 
than  our  present  system  of  confederation  is  capable  of  being 
made,  yet  your  petitioners  conceive  it  is  no  less  the  duty  than 
the  right  of  every  citizen  to  examine  it  with  care  and  atten- 
tion, and  deliberately  consider  its  probable  operations  and 
effects  before  he  assents  to  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  such 
infinite  importance.  Accident,  fraud,  or  force,  may  impose 
on  a  people  a  system  of  government  to  which  they  will  yield 
obedience  no  longer  than  they  are  restrained  from  opposition 
by  a  power  that  deprives  them  of  the  freedom  of  citizens. 
But  when  a  free  people  deliberately  frame  a  government  for 
themselves,  or  adopt  as  their  deliberate  choice  a  system  which 
they  have  carefully  investigated  and  understand,  they  are 
bound  to  the  observance  of  it  by  other  ties  than  those  of  fear: 
confident  of  acting  in  general  concert,  and  of  deriving  recip- 
rocal benefits,  every  individual  will  then  more  cheerfully 
yield  obedience  to  the  laws  and  perform  the  duties  of  a  citi- 
zen. Hence  it  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  the  proposed 
system  of  government  should  be  well  understood  by  the  peo- 
ple in  every  State  before  it  be  adopted. 

But  your  petitioners  conceive  that  the  people  of  Pennsyl- 
vania have  not  yet  had  sufficient  time  and  opportunity 
afibrded  them  for  this  purpose.  Many  of  those  who  have 
had  the  best  opportunity  that  the  shortness  of  the  time  would 
admit,  find  their  minds  yet  unsatisfied  on   some   important 

28 


434  While  the  Convention  was  Sitting. 

points,  though  they  may  highly  approve  of  the  general  struc- 
ture; others,  who  felt  a  general  approbation  at  first  view, 
now  think  some  amendments  essentially  necessary:  but  the 
great  bulk  of  the  people,  from  the  want  of  leisure  from  other 
avocations;  their  remoteness  from  information,  their  scat- 
tered situation,  and  the  consequent  difficulty  of  conferring 
with  each  other,  cannot  yet  have  duly  investigated  and  con- 
sidered a  system  of  so  much  magnitude,  which  involves  so 
many  important  considerations  as  to  require  not  only  more 
time  than  they  have  yet  had  since  it  was  promulged,  but 
the  combined  force  of  many  enlightened  minds,  to  obtain  a 
right  understanding  of  it. 

Your  petitioners  hope  they  shall  be  excused  if  they  men- 
tion on  this  occasion  some  other  matters  which  have  retarded 
the  calm  investigation  which  a  subject  of  this  importance 
ought  to  receive.  The  disorderly  proceedings  in  the  city, 
and  the  unaccountable  zeal  and  precipitation  used  to  hurry 
the  people  into  a  premature  decision,  spread  an  amazement 
through  the  country,  which  excited  jealousies  and  suspicions 
from  which  they  could  neither  easily  nor  speedily  recover. 
Those  who  became  partisans  in  the  business  had  their  minds 
too  much  agitated  to  act  with  deliberation,  and  the  election 
of  delegates  was  rushed  into  before  the  greater  part  of  the 
people  had  sufl&ciently  recovered  from  their  surprise  to  know 
what  part  to  take  in  it,  or  how  to  give  their  suffrages;  they 
therefore  remained  inactive.  Your  petitioners  wish  to  be  un-- 
derstood,  however,  as  being  far  from  intending  to  invalidate 
the  election,  or  to  intimate  any  irregularity  in  the  members 
chosen,  whom  they  respect  both  individually  and  as  a  body, 
and  in  whose  desire  to  promote  the  welfare  and  happiness  of 
the  people  they  have  much  confidence;  but  they  conceive  it 
will  operate  as  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  the  measure 
they  request. 

Your  petitioners  beg  leave  to  suggest  that  the  suspension 
of  your  final  determination  for  a  few  months  will  not  occasion 
any  delay  to  the  union,  as  divers  of  the  States,  whose  deter- 
minations are  of  equal  importance  with  that  of  Pennsylvania, 
will  not  meet  in  convention  on  this  business  in  less  than  five 


WJiile  the  Convention  was  Sitting.  435 

or  six  months.  The  people  of  these  States  have  wisely- 
determined  to  deliberate  before  they  delegate  the  power  of 
decision.  But  the  people  of  Pennsylvania,  deprived  of  this 
privilege,  are  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  asking  as  a  favor, 
what  they  ought  to  have  enjoyed  as  a  right,  and  they 
confide  in  your  wisdom  and  prudence  to  afford  them  an 
opportunity  of  forming,  collecting  and  expressing  their  sen- 
timents by  petitions  or  instructions  before  you  come  to  a 
determination  which  may  preclude  farther  deliberation. 

Your  petitioners  therefore  pray  that  the  honorable  Conven- 
tion will  be  pleased  to  adjourn  till  some  day  in  April  or  May 
next,  in  order  to  obtain  the  deliberate  sense  of  the  citizens  of 
Pennsylvania  on  the  plan  of  government  proposed  by  the 
late  general  convention.  * 


[An  essay  by  "Candid"  defending  the  work  of  the  Federal 
Convention.] 
Felloiv  Citizens^ 

The  object  of  our  present  attention  is  the  establishment  of 
a  permanent  government  for  ourselves  and  posterity;  than 
which,  except  what  immediately  concerns  eternal  salvation, 
no  object  of  greater  magnitude  can  be  offered  to  human  con- 
sideration. 

History  does  not  afford  an  instance  exactly  parallel  with 
the  present — a  people  highly  civilized,  in  an  enlightened 
age,  in  profound  peace,  the  wisdom  of  the  world  in  their 
hands,  all  theory  before  their  eyes,  and  all  experiment  within 
their  knowledge,  resolving  themselves,  as  it  were,  into  a 
state  of  nature,  to  institute  a  system  of  government,  which 
is  to  characterize  their  country,  and  on  which  their  political 
happiness  and  safety  is  to  depend.  I  say,  history  does  not 
furnish  an  instance  of  such  a  people,  so  employed,  and  under 
like  circumstances. 

The  only  practicable  mode  of  commencing  this  important 
business  has  been  adopted.  Delegates  have  been  appointed 
by  the  respective  States  for  the  purpose  of  framing  a  system 

*From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  11,  1787. 


43^  While  the  Convention  was  Sitting. 

of  government,  and  proposing  it  to  the  consideration  of  the 
people  at  large.  In  this  first  step  you  have  shown  a  discretion 
and  propriety  not  usual  in  popular  elections,  I  mean  as  to 
the  persons  whom  you  appointed  to  this  difficult  and  import- 
ant service.  Your  most  precious  and  admired  characters  were 
brought  together  on  this  occasion — men  most  eminent  for 
wisdom  and  integrity — men  whose  judgments  could  not  be 
warped  by  any  personal  interests  whatever,  who  were  them- 
selves to  partake  of  the  good  or  evil  of  the  fruits  of  their  de- 
liberations— men  whose  attachment  to  their  country  cannot 
be  doubted,  and  whose  competency  to  the  business  in  hand 
has  never  been  disputed.  One  partiality  alone  could  influence 
the  component  parts  of  that  most  respectable  body,  the  late 
Convention;  and  that  I  conceive  to  be  a  happy  influence. 
The  delegates  from  the  respective  States  would  naturally, 
and  from  a  sense  of  duty,  be  jealous  and  watchful,  that  in  the 
formation  of  a  general  government,  no  more  of  the  specific 
rights  or  interests  of  each  State  should  be  sacrificed,  than 
was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  dignity,  safety,  and  good 
government  of  the  United  States;  and  therefore,  it  may  be 
supposed,  as  the  fact  really  was,  that  they  have  made  the  best 
compromise  of  complicated  interests,  which  the  nature  of  the 
case  would  allow;  so  that  the  present  question  is  not  whether 
the  government  proposed  is  the  best  of  all  possible  govern- 
ments, theoretically  considered-although  if  fairly  investi- 
gated, it  might  stand  even  this  test-but  whether  a  better 
union  of  separate  sovereignties  can  be  obtained ;  or  which  is 
of  still  greater  importance,  whether  if  the  proposed  system 
should  be  rejected,  the  States  will  ever  again  make  the  same 
compromise. 

The  theory  of  government  hath  employed  the  pens  of  spec- 
ulative and  learned  men  in  every  age;  and  yet  no  system 
hath  ever  been  formed  which  is  not  liable  to  many  positive 
and  many  more  probable  evils  and  objections.  A  scheme  of 
government  which  shall  invest  the  rulers  with  efficient  pow- 
ers, without  a  possibility  of  these  powers  being  in  any  in- 
stance abused  or  misaoplied,  should  be  sought  lor  by  those 
only  who  are  looking  tor  tne  pnuosopiier  s  stone,  or  the  per- 


WJiile  the  Convention  was  Sitting.  437 

petual  motion.  But  supposing  it  were  possible  to  form  a 
political  system  unexceptionable  in  theory,  it  would  be  found 
unexceptionable  in  theory  only.  The  temper,  genius,  and 
internal  circumstances  of  the  country  to  which  it  is  to  be  ap- 
plied, must  be  considered,  otherwise  the  people  might  be 
very  unhappy  under  this  best  of  all  possible  schemes. 

In  governments,  two  extremes  are  positively  evil — an  un- 
controlled and  unresponsible  tyranny  on  the  one  hand,  and 
such  a  relaxed  state  on  the  other,  as  is  insujBicient  for  defence 
or  good  order,  in  which  all  men  are  put  upon  a  level,  without 
regard  to  virtue,  merit,  or  abilities,  and  in  which  he  who 
can  practise  most  upon  the  credulity  and  indolence  of  the 
multitude,  will  have  the  best  opportunities  of  gratifying  his 
ambition  and  avarice.  Between  these  extremes  are  many 
degrees  of  excellence;  many  combinations  of  forms  and  dis- 
positions of  delegated  power,  which  may  be  suited  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  different  nations,  and  yet  all  liable  to  ingenious 
objections  by  those  who  may  think  it  their  interest  to  mag- 
nify possible  evils,  and  hold  up  imaginary  dangers. 

If  a  people  should  remain  without  any  government,  until  a 
system  could  be  framed  so  seemingly  perfect  in  itself  as  to  be 
impregnable  to  all  criticism,  they  would  wait  till  fallible  man 
should  do  that  which  the  Deity  at  least  hath  not  done.  The 
government  of  the  Jews,  which  was  a  pure  theocracy^  was  not 
so  perfect,  but  that  people  frequently  murmured  and  rebelled. 

After  our  struggles  for  liberty  and  independence  were 
crowned  with  acknowledged  success,  the  politicians  of  Eu- 
rope looked  to  see  the  sun  of  our  glory  rise;  but  a  long  night 
hath  followed.  Our  federal  union  hath  become  insignificant 
— almost  contemptible.  No  one  will  be  so  hardy  as  to  assert 
that  our  situation  as  a  nation,  is  either  happy  or  honorable. 
And  how  long  shall  we  remain  in  this  situation?  Until  all 
malcontents  shall  be  satisfied?  Until  the  unanimous  con- 
sent of  the  people  shall  be  obtained  ?  Be  not  deceived — those 
who  oppose  this  constitution,  under  a  pretended  zeal  for  the 
liberties  of  the  people,  would  with  equal  zeal,  and  under  the 
same  pretences,  oppose  every  other  that  could  be  offered.  I 
know  not  how  it  may  be  in  the  other  States,  but  in  Pennsyl- 


438  IVJiile  the  Convent io7t  was  Sitting. 

vania  we  need  only  look  at  the  men  to  know  their  motives. 
If  we  wait  till  these  men  are  satisfied,  we  shall  wait  till  some 
Shays,  some  desperate  adventurer,  shall  rise  in  the  blast  of 
popular  confusion  into  influence  and  importance,  and  frame 
a  government  for  us  in  a  camp.  And  then,  a  very  short  an- 
swer will  sufiice  for  all  objections  real  and  imaginary. 

It  is  time — it  is  high  time — that  we  had  an  efficient  govern- 
ment, in  which  the  wisdom  and  strength  of  the  United  States 
may  be  concentered.  The  fable  of  the  man  and  his  sons  and 
the  bundle  of  sticks,  may  with  propriety  be  extended  beyond 
the  usual  interpretation  of  mere  mental  concord.  The  moral 
of  the  fable  requires  not  only  a  bundle  of  sticks,  but  a  bundle 
of  sticks  bound  together,  for  a  union  of  strength.  An  efficient 
federal  government  is  the  only  cord  that  can  bind  our  States 
together  for  any  length  of  time.  For  want  of  this  bond  of 
union,  Rhode  Island,  which  is  but  a  twig  in  the  bundle,  hath 
already  shewn  symptoms  of  disaffection. 

The  establishment  of  a  good  and  respectable  government 
for  the  United  States,  was  an  event  which  the  leading  men  of 
a  party  in  Pennsylvania  neither  wished  for,  nor  expected. 
Their  hope  was,  that  the  delegates  from  the  different  States 
would  never  unite  in  any  system.  But  when  it  was  discovered 
that  a  frame  of  government  was  indeed  likely  to  be  fixed  upon, 
and  was  nearly  ripe  for  promulgation,  some  of  the  party  were 
so  indiscreet  as  to  declare  their  intended  opposition,  even 
before  they  knew  the  system  they  were  determined  to  oppose. 
But  the  more  cunning,  though  not  less  adverse,  waited  till 
the  Convention  had  announced  their  plan,  and  even  then, 
these  politicians  affected  to  be  in  its  favor,  and  with  its  suc- 
cess, until  by  an  unexpected  motion  in  the  House  of  Assem- 
bly, they  were  compelled  to  throw  off"  the  mask,  and  declare 
themselves  openly.  They  wished  to  prevent  even  the  first 
step  for  bringing  the  federal  government  into  existence. 
They  saw  plainly,  that  a  majority  of  the  House  would  be  for 
recommending  it  to  the  people  of  the  State  at  large  to  appoint 
delegates  in  their  behalf  to  consider,  and  if  proper,  give  the 
assent  of  this  State  to  the  proposed  plan.  In  this  emergency 
they  played  off"  a  stroke  of  wicked  policy,   which  the  same 


While  the  Conveniio7i  was  Sitting.  439 

party  had  once  before  found  successful.  As  many  of  the  mal- 
contents, or  rather  tools  of  real  malcontents,  as  were  suffi- 
cient to  break  up  the  House,  abandoned  their  seats;  but  even 
this  manoeuvre  did  not  answer  the  purpose.  An  accident  not 
looked  for,  defeated  the  pernicious  intent,  and  the  House 
have  legally,  and  in  complete  organization,  recommended 
that  a  State  Convention  should  be  called,  and  pointed  out  the 
time  and  mode  of  doing  it. 

The  disappointed  partisans  are  now  filling  the  newspapers 
with  loud  outcries  against  the  proposed  constitution.  They 
have  invoked  Hecate  to  their  aid;  called  up  spirits  from  the 
vasty  deep,  and  presented  raw-head  and  bloody-bones  to  the 
people;  weak  and  nervous  politicians  are  even  terrified  by 
their  incantations.  But  the  fallacy  consists  in  this:  These 
writers  consider  the  proposed  constitution  as  vesting  govern- 
mental powers  in  strangers  to  be  imported  from  God  knows 
what  country,  whose  interests  and  those  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  are  not  only  separate  from,  but  opposed  to  each 
other.  And  in  this  view  they  descant  largely  on  the  dangers 
and  evils  to  be  apprehended.  Upon  no  other  ground  can 
their  arguments  prove  of  any  force.  But  the  truth  is,  that 
this  Federal  Assembly,  this  Senate,  and  this  President  of  the 
United  States,  are  to  be  composed  of  our  own  brethren,  of 
men  of  our  own  appointment,  taken  from  amongst  ourselves; 
whose  interests  must  go  hand  in  hand  with  ours;  who,  if 
they  do  evil,  must  partake  of  that  evil.  If  they  enslave 
others,  they  cannot  leave  their  own  children  free.  If  they 
involve  the  country  in  ruin,  they  cannot  provide  a  Goshe7t 
for  themselves,  their  families  and  friends;  for  their  power 
will  neither  be  perpetual  nor  hereditary.  The  constitution 
ordains  a  frequent  recurrence  to  the  people  for  the  choice  of 
their  legislators  and  principal  officers,  all  of  whom  are  re- 
sponsible for  their  conduct,  and  the  component  parts  of  the 
system  mutually  control  and  check  each  other,  in  all  cases 
where  checks  and  controls  are  consistent  with  good  govern- 
ment. 

But  this  good  constitution  may  be  corrupted  and  abused, 
say  the  opposers;  and  so  indeed  it  may.     From  a  like  argu- 


440  While  the  Convention  was  Sitting. 

merit,  divine  wisdom  would  have  never  made  man,  because 
his  body  is  subject  to  disorders;  much  less  would  man  have 
been  entrusted  with  freedom  of  will,  because  it  is  too  mani- 
fest that  he  can  make  a  bad  use  of  it.  For  the  same  reason, 
we  should  not  eat  for  fear  of  indigestion,  or  drink  for  fear  of 
a  dropsy,  should  never  travel  lest  we  lose  our  way,  or  go  to 
sea  because  we  may  be  shipwrecked.  Some  hazard  must  at- 
tend all  human  transactions,  and  the  event  of  the  most 
simple  pursuit  cannot  be  ascertained  with  certainty. 

Imagination  has  been  wearied  with  efforts  to  vilify  the 
Federal  Constitution  proposed  by  the  late  convention;  but  if 
nothing  more  substantial  can  be  urged  against  it,  we  may 
well  pronounce  it  to  be  most  worthy  of  our  acceptance.  The 
irresistible  voice  of  the  people  seems  to  be  in  its  favor;  and  I 
hope,  and  I  doubt  not  but  that  it  will  be  established  to  the 
honor  and  safety  of  the  United  States,  and  to  the  confusion 
of  their  enemies  internal  and  external.  Candid.  * 


CaTO'S  SOLILOQITY  PARODIED. 

It  must  be  so — K m,  thou  reason'd  well! 

Else  whence  this  pleasing  hope,  this  fond  desire, 

This  longing  after  offices  of  State? 

Or  whence  this  secret  dread,  and  inward  horror. 

Of  falling  into  nought  ?     Why  shrink  our  souls. 

And  startle  at  the  Federal  Government  ? 

'  Tis  interest,  dear  self-interest  stirs  within  us, 

And  tells  us  that  a  Federal  government 

Is  bane,  is  prison  to  State  demagogues. 

A  Federal  government — O  dreadful  thought! 

Through  what  variety  of  untried  being. 

Through  what  new  scenes  and  changes  must  we  pass  ? 

The  wide  unbounded  prospect  lies  before  us; 

But  shadows,  clouds,  and  darkness  rest  upon  it. 

State  sovereignty  we'll  hold:  for  if  there  is 

A  power  superior  that  we  must  submit  to, 

(And  that  there  must  be,  reason  cries  aloud 

Through  all  the  land)  it  may  be  just  and  virtuous; 

Defeat  our  views,  and  make  a  nation  happy. 

I  fear  !  I  fear ! — This  State  is  not  for  K m. 

But  time  must  soon  decide — My  death  and  life,t 

*  From  the  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Nov.  27th. 

t  Pointing  to  the  Federal  system  and  State  Constitution. 


While  the  Convention  was  Sitting.  441 

My  bane  and  antidote,  are  both  before  me: 
This  in  a  moment  brings  me  to  an  end, 
And  this  informs  me  I  shall  still  be  great. 
My  interest  well  secur'd,  I'll  smile  at  those 
Poor  easy  tools,  I've  dup'd  to  serve  my  purpose  ; 
And  mock  at  all  the  clamors  of  good  men. 
Patriots  may  shrink  away — Fabius  himself, 
And  Franklin  dim  with  age,  lament  with  tears 
Their  toils,  their  cares,  with  virtues,  all  were  vain, 
If  I  but  flourish  in  the  general  ruin. 
Unhurt  amidst  the  war  of  jarring  States, 
The  wrecks  of  property,  and  crush  of  justice. 
What  means  this  heaviness  that  hangs  upon  me  ? 
This  lethargy  that  creeps  through  all  my  senses  ? 
Nature  oppress'd,  and  harrass'd  out  with  care, 
Sinks  down  to  rest.     I'll  try  to  favor  her. 
That  my  awaken'd  genius  may  arise. 
With  force  renew'd  to  invent  new  fallacies 
To  puzzle  and  deceive.     Let  fears  alarm 

The  patriot's  breast — K m  knows  none  of  them  ! 

Indifferent  in  his  choice,  if  good  or  ill 
Betide  his  country,  if  he  govern  still.* 


[Report  of  a  Committee  of  Citizens.] 
For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

Mr.  Printer:  It  has  been  often  said,  concerning  the  pro- 
posed constitution,  that  those  who  complained  of  its  faults, 
should  suggest  amendments.  A  number  of  citizens,  warmly 
desirous  of  promoting  the  establishment  of  a  well  organized 
federal  government;  and  perceiving  in  each  other,  sentiments 
inclining  to  harmony,  formed  a  committee  of  their  own 
members  to  examine  and  consider  the  proposed  constitution, 
with  instructions  to  report  such  amendments,  and  such  only 
as  they  should  deem  absolutely  necessary  to  safety  in  the 
adoption  of  it,  paying  equal  regard  to  its  practicability  and 
efficiency  as  a  system  of  government  on  the  one  hand,  and  to 
those  rights  which  are  essential  to  free  citizens  in  a  state  of 
society  on  the  other. 

The  report  having  been  read,  a  motion  was  made  to  adopt 
it;  but  after  some  debate,  in  which  some  of  the  members  de- 
clared that  their  minds  had  already  undergone  some  changes, 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Nov.  27,  1787. 


443  While  the  Convention  mas  Sitting. 

and  that  their  opinions  were  not  yet  satisfactorily  established, 
it  was  thought  proper  that  further  time  should  be  taken  to 
deliberate  and  advise  with  their  fellow  citizens  on  a  subject 
of  such  high  importance  and  general  concernment.  It  was 
therefore  agreed  that  the  question  should  be  postponed  for 
further  consideration,  and  that  in  the  meantime  the  report 
be  published.  By  giving  it  a  place  in  your  paper,  you  will 
oblige  Many  Customers. 

The  committee  to  whom  was  referred  the  plan  proposed  by 
the  late  general  convention,  for  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  report, 

That  in  the  examination  of  the  said  plan,  they  have  con- 
ceived it  to  be  their  duty  to  exercise  the  freedom  which  the 
magnitude  of  the  trust  reposed  in  them  required ;  at  the  same 
time,  that  they  have  kept  constantly  in  mind  the  respect 
and  deference  due  to  the  great  characters  who  formed  the 
plan,  and  that  candor  and  liberality  of  construction  which 
are  necessary  in  forming  a  just  opinion  of  a  national  compact 
is  which  the  citizens  of  every  State  in  the  Union,  having  an 
equal  interest,  are  equally  parties. 

Under  these  impressions,  your  committee  have  taken  the 
said  plan  into  their  most  serious  consideration;  and  though 
they  find  much  in  it  which  merits  approbation,  yet  the  duty 
they  owe  to  their  constituents  and  to  their  country,  obliges 
them  to  propose  some  alterations,  which  they  should  deem 
necessary,  considering  it  merely  with  regard  to  practicability 
as  a  system  of  government;  and  when  to  this  consideration 
are  added  the  propriety  of  preserving  to  the  respective  States 
so  much  of  their  sovereignty  as  may  be  necessary  to  enable 
them  to  manage  their  internal  concerns,  and  to  perform  their 
respective  functions  as  members  of  a  federal  republic,  and  of 
preserving  to  individuals  such  rights  as  are  essential  to  free- 
men in  a  state  of  society,  the  necessity  of  making  such 
alterations  appear  to  your  committee  irresistibly  strong. 

There  are  four  points  in  which  your  committee  apprehend 
alterations  are  absolutely  necessary  before  the  plan  can  with 
safety  be  put  in  operation,  nan^ely  : 


While  the  Co7ivention  was  Sitting.  44 •j 

Respecting  Elections. 

Internal  Taxation. 

The  Judicial  Department. 

The  Legislative  Pov/er,  so  far  as  it  is  independent  of  the 
House  of  Representatives. 

Divers  other  amendments  might  with  propriety  be  pro- 
posed, some  of  which  might  be  comprehended  in  a  bill  of 
rights,  or  table  of  fundamental  principles,  so  declared  and 
established  as  to  govern  the  construction  of  the  powers  given 
by  the  constitution;  but  your  committee  avoid  to  mention 
them  in  detail,  because  if  suitable  amendments  are  made  re- 
specting the  points  enumerated,  the  necessity  for  going  far- 
ther on  the  present  occasion,  though  not  entirely  done  away, 
will  be  so  far  diminished,  as  that  it  may  be  thought  advis- 
able to  leave  them  to  future  consideration,  on  such  sugges- 
tions as  time  and  experience  shall  offer. 

Your  committee  therefore  proposes  the  following  amend- 
ments— Art.  I,  sect.  4,  strike  out  these  words — but  the  Con- 
gress may  at  any  tiine  by  law  make  or  alter  such  regulations^ 
except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing  senators. 

Art.  I,  sect.  8,  strike  out  tax  and  excises — [and  so  through- 
out the  plan  make  such  amendments  as  may  be  necessary  in 
conformity  with  this  idea]  at  the  end  of  the  clause,  add — 
"To  make  requisitions,  in  the  proportion  aforesaid,  on  the 
several  States  in  the  Union,  for  such  supplies  of  money  as 
shall  be  necessary,  in  aid  of  the  other  revenues,  for  these 
purposes;  leaving  to  the  States  respectively,  the  mode  of 
levying  and  collecting  the  same:  Provided,  that  if  any  State 
shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  pass  an  act  for  complying  with  any 
such  requisition,  or  shall  otherwise  neglect  or  refuse  to  pay 
its  quota  of  any  such  requisition  within  the  time  therein  lim- 
ited, it  shall  be  in  the  power  of  the  Congress  on  any  such 
delinquency,  by  law,  to  direct  the  levying  and  collecting  of 
such  quota,  together  with  such  farther  sum  as  may  be  neces- 
sary to  defray  the  expense  thereof,  and  interest  from  the 
time  it  ought  to  have  been  paid,  from  the  persons  and  estates 
of  the  inhabitants  of  such  delinquent  State,  according  to  the 
mode  of  assessment  by  law  established  in  such  State;  or  in 


444  While  the  Convention  was  Sitting. 

default  of  such  establishment,  by  such  modes  and  means  as 
the  Congress  shall  by  law  establish  for  that  purpose." 

Art.  3,  sect.  2,  clause  ist. — Strike  out  the  words  between 
citizens  of  different  States.  After  the  words  ' '  between  a 
State,"  strike  out,  or  the  citizens  thereof. 

Clause  2d — Strike  out  both  as  to  law  ajidfact. 

These  two  clauses  will  then  stand  as  follows: 

"The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  cases  in  law  and 
equity,  arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  treaties  made  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their 
authority;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime 
jurisdiction;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall 
be  a  party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States; 
between  a  State  and  citizens  of  another  State;  between  citi- 
zens of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  differ- 
ent States;  and  between  a  State  and  foreign  States,  citizens 
or  subjects. 

"In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers 
and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  party,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the 
other  cases  before-mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have 
appellate  jurisdiction,  with  such  exceptions  and  under  such 
regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make." 

Art.  6,  clause  2 — After  the  word  "notwithstanding,"  insert 
"provided  that  every  such  treaty  which  shall  hereafter  be 
made  shall  have  been  laid  before  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and  have  obtained  the  approbation  of  so  many  of  the 
members  of  that  House  as  shall  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  elected." 

And  your  committee  submit  the  following  resolutions  to 
consideration: 

That  the  foregoing  amendments  to  the  plan  of  government 
formed  by  the  late  general  convention,  be  transmitted  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled. 

That  Congress  be  requested  to  recommend  to  the  several 
States  in  the  union,  that  delegates  be  elected  by  the  people 
of  the  said  States  respectively,  to  meet  in  general  convention 


While  the  Convention  was  Sitting.  44^ 

at  on   the  day   of  next,    to 

take  into  consideration  the  said  amendments,  together  with 
such  amendments  as  shall  be  proposed  by  the  several  State 
conventions,  and  to  revise  and  amend  the  said  plan  of  govern- 
ment is  such  manner  as  they  shall  agree  upon,  not  altering 
the  form  as  it  now  stands,  farther  than  shall  be  necessary  to 
accommodate  it  to  such  of  the  amendments  which  shall  be  so 
proposed  to  them,  as  they,  or  the  representatives  of  any  nine 
or  more  States,  shall  agree  to  adopt;  and  that  in  case  the 
plan  so  agree  upon  shall  be  assented  to  by  the  vote  of  every 
State  which  shall  be  represented  in  such  Convention,  they 
shall  have  power,  without  further  reference  to  the  people,  to 
declare  the  same  the  Constitution  or  frame  of  government  of 
the  United  States,  and  it  shall  thereupon  be  accepted  and 
acted  upon  accordingly.  * 


[A  criticism  of  the  report  by  "  Columbus.] 

' '  Be  the  workmen  what  they  may  be^  let  us  speak  of  the 
work. ' '  Bacon's  Essays. 

A  late  publication  in  your  paper,  in  the  form  of  a  Report 
of  a  Committee,  has  afforded  both  information  and  satisfac- 
tion to  divers  of  your  readers.  It  were  to  be  wished  that  so- 
cieties, of  the  kind  of  that  to  which  the  committee  reported, 
were  formed  in  every  neighborhood,  and  that  more  time  had 
been  taken  by  the  people,  by  such  or  other  means,  to  possess 
themselves  of  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  a  subject  so  highly 
interesting  to  every  individual,  before  the  men  were  fixed 
upon  who  should  possess  the  power  of  deciding  for  them  on 
a  subject  of  the  highest  sublunary  importance  to  them  and 
their  posterity. 

The  members  of  the  general  convention  had  the  matter 
several  months  under  daily  discussion  and  debate.  Every 
thought  which  occurred  to  any  one  was  communicated  to  and 
examined  by  every  one,  so  that  every  one  had  time  and 
opportunity  to  trace  the  purport  and  tendency  of  every  clause 
and  sentence,  separately  considered,  as  well  as  the  probable 

*From  the  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  i,  1787. 


446  While  the  Convention  was  Sitting. 

effect  and  influence  of  the  combined  whole;  but  these  deliber- 
ations were  kept  within  their  own  walls  with  the  secrecy  of 
a  conclave.  The  people  expected  the  result  would  be  an 
amendment  of  the  federal  compact,  on  such  points  only  as 
had  been  generally  spoken  of  as  defective.  Their  minds  were 
prepared  for  such  amendments  as  they  could  easily  judge  of, 
and  come  to  a  speedy  decision  upon.  But  instead  of  the  old 
instrument  being  repaired  and  amended,  we  are  called  upon 
to  consider  it  as  totally  dissolved,  and  its  component  party 
reduced  to  a  state  of  nature. 

The  constitution  proposed  in  its  stead  is  confessedly,  even 
by  the  framers  of  it,  a  novelty  in  the  practice  of  legislation, 
essentially  different,  both  in  principles  and  organization, 
from  any  system  of  government  heretofore  formed,  either  by 
force,  fraud,  accident,  or  the  deliberate  consent  of  a  people. 
It  may  be,  as  some  of  its  sanguine  advocates  have  asserted, 
the  best  form  that  was  ever  offered  to  a  people;  but  we  should 
remember,  that  what  may  be,  may  not  be;  and  however  ready 
we  may  be  to  adopt  measures  on  the  credit  of  others,  in 
matters  of  lighter  moment,  the  subject  before  us  is  certainly 
a  matter  of  too  much  consequence  to  be  decided  upon  with- 
out thorough  examination,  and  more  deliberation  than  the 
citizens  of  Pennsylvania  have  had  an  opportunity  of  exercis- 
ing. For  although  a  few  individuals  who  were  in  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  may  have  given  it  a  sufficient  degree  of 
investigation  to  satisfy  their  own  minds;  yet  it  may  be  fairly 
said  of  the  people  at  large,  that  they  could  not  possibly  have 
given  it  a  due  degree  of  examination  at  the  time,  that  they 
were  in  a  manner  surprised  into  a  kind  of  surrender  of  the 
right  of  further  deliberation,  by  the  election  of  delegates  to 
express  their  final  decision.  It  has  been  said,  that  a  small 
proportion  only  of  the  voters  in  the  State  (hardly  a  sixth 
part)  gave  their  suffrages  on  this  occasion;  and  it  may  fairly 
be  presumed,  circumstances  considered,  that  a  large  propor- 
tion of  those  who  did  not  vote,  declined  it  because  they  found 
themselves  unqualified,  from  the  mere  want  of  such  informa- 
tion as  every  citizen  ought  to  possess,  before  he  gives  his 
weight  on  either  side,  on  a  question  of  so  much  importance. 


While  the  Conventio7i  was  Sitting.  447 

Will  the  members  of  the  State  convention,  thus  possessed 
of  the  power,  run  hastily  into  the  adoption,  in  toto^  of  a  plan 
of  government  which,  in  the  opinion  of  a  large  proportion  of, 
their  constituents,  cannot  with  safety  be  put  in  operation, 
without  very  essential  amendments?  Or  will  they  not  rather 
assent  either  to  make  the  necesary  amendments  the  condition 
of  their  agreeing  to  the  plan,  or  to  adjourn  for  a  reasonable 
time,  in  order  to  obtain  the  deliberate  sense  of  their  constit- 
uents on  a  matter  of  so  much  importance?  Those  who  mean 
to  act  fairly,  can  hardly  withhold  their  assent  to  such  an  ad- 
journment, except  it  be  on  the  score  of  expense,  and  the 
trouble  of  reassembling.  But  surely  these  are  considerations 
too  light  to  be  placed  in  opposition  to  the  object.  The  delay 
can  occasion  no  real  loss  of  time  as  to  the  final  event,  because 
the  accession  of  other  States  will  be  necessary  to  give  opera- 
tion to  the  plan ;  and  we  know  that  divers  of  the  State  con- 
ventions will  not  meet  to  deliberate  upon  it  before  May  or 
June.  Why  then  should  we  be  denied  a  reasonable  time  for 
deliberation  ?  If  the  system  be  a  good  one  and  calculated  to 
promote  the  happiness  of  the  people,  the  more  it  is  examined 
and  understood,  the  more  generally  will  it  be  approved  of; 
but  if  it  should  be  otherwise,  it  can  hardly  be  expected  that 
the  people  would  acquiesce  in  a  determination,  which  they 
might  suppose  had  been  unfairly  obtained.*       C01.UMBUS. 


[A  criticism  of  M'Kean.] 

Mr.  Oswald:  What  a  contracted  soul  must  that  man  have, 
who  does  not  think  that  inestimable  jewel,  that  greatest  of 
blessings.  Liberty^  is  worth  contending  for;  who  advises  his 
fellow  citizens,  when  they  have  the  alternative  within  their 
reach,  to  submit  to  tyranny  without  a  struggle,  because  the 
life  of  man  is  such  a  span,  seldom  more  than  three-score 
years,  f  Indeed  the  votaries  of  despotism  must  hereafter  give 
the  palm  of  superior  merit  to  him,  for  he  hath  discovered  that 
a  good  government  is  the  greatest  curse  that  can  be  inflicted 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  8,  1787. 

fThis  is  the  substance  of  a  speech  delivered  by  C f  J e  M'K n 

in  the  Convention  on  Tuesday  last. 


448  WJiile  the  Co7ivetttion  luas  Sitting. 

on  mankind  ;  for,  says  he,  it  attaches  men  too  much  to  this 
sublunary  scene,  it  makes  them  reluctant  to  quit  their  earthly 
.tabernacles.  On  his  principle  the  Turks  are  supremely 
blessed,  who  suffering  under  constant  oppression,  can  have 
no  inducement  to  wish  their  existance  prolonged;  they  must 
be  in  a  constant  state  of  preparation  to  make  their  exit.  * 

A  Bye-STAnder. 


[A  criticism  of  Mr.  Whitehill.] 

Substance  of  a  speech,  delivered  by  J.  W — h — 11,  Esquire, 
in  convention,  on  last  Monday  evening. 

Mr.  President:  It  has  been  said  that  Congress  will  have 
power,  by  the  new  Constitution,  to  lay  an  impost  on  the  1771- 
portatio7t  of  slaves  into  these  States  ;  but  that  they  will  have 
no  power  to  impose  any  tax  upon  the  7nigratio7i  of  Europeans. 
Do  the  gentlemen,  sir,  mean  to  insult  our  understandings, 
when  they  assert  this  ?  Or  are  they  ignorant  of  the  English 
language  ?  If,  because  of  their  ignorance,  they  are  at  a  loss, 
I  can  easily  explain  this  clause  for  them.  The  words  ";;2z- 
gratio7i'''  and  "importation,"  sir,  being  C07i7tected  by  the 
disjimctive  conjunction  "<?r,"  certainly  mean  either  migra- 
tion, or  importation  ;  either  the  one,  or  the  other ;  or  both. 
Therefore,  when  we  say  "a  tax  may  be  laid  upon  such  ii7i- 
portatio7i^  we  mean,  either  upon  the  t}77portatio7i^  or  77iigra- 
tioTi;  or  upon  both  ;  for,  because  they  2^X0:  joi7ted  together^  in 
the  first  instance,  by  the  disjimctive  conjunction  or^  they  are 
both  synonymous  terms  for  the  same  thing — therefore,  ''''stick 
i7nportat707i^''''  because  the  co77iparative  word  siich^  is  used, 
means  both  importation  and  migration. 

Mr.  Oswald.  As  the  above  lear7ied  expositio7i  may  be  a 
valuable  acquisition  to  our  English  commentators,  it  may  not 
be  amiss,  at  this  time,  to  demonstrate  the  truth  of  it,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  ignorant,  to  whom  it  may  seem  rather  para- 
doxical. 

Suppose  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  should  say — 
"French  or  British  ships  shall  be  allowed  to  come  into  our 
ports;  but  such  British  ships  shall  be  taxed,"  etc. — Here,  it 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  i.  1787. 


While  the  Convention  was  Sitting.  449 

is  e.vident,  that  the  French  ships,  as  well  as  the  British, 
would  be  obliged  to  pay  tax,  imposed  as  above;  for  they  are 
conitected  by  the  disjunctive  conjunction  or — Ergo^  French 
ships  and  British  ships  are  the  same  thing — also  importation 
and  migration — Q.  B.  D. 

I  shall  conclude,  sir,  with  observing  that  were  all  the 
the  members  of  our  convention  capable,  like  Mr.  W — h — 11, 
of  dissecting,  analyzing,  and  explaining,  the  new  Constitu- 
tion, they  would  be  able  in  a  few  days  to  pass  a  judgment 
upon  it :  and  thus  there  would  be  upwards  of  14,000  dollars 
saved  to  the  State  ;  for,  it  is  very  probable  they  will  sit  nearly 
as  long,  in  discussing  the  new  Constitution,  as  the  federal 
convention  did  in  framing  it.  PuFF.* 


[The  Minority  of  the  Convention  denounced.  ] 

Mr.   Oswald:  Who  are  those   "  24  virtuous  characters  who 

compose  the  minority  in  the  Convention,  whose  souls  have 

been  tried \\\  the  late  glorious  war,"   we  are  told  of  in  Mr. 

Bailey's  paper  of  this  day?     In  what  manner  have  their  sonls 

been  triedl     Where  was  Mr.  S y  the  day  of  the  battle 

of  Brandy  wine?  Did  he  command  the  right  or  left  wing  of 
the  army  of  the  United  States?  Did  he  dispute  rank,  on 
that  day,  with  Major  General  Lord  Sterling?  Was  that  the 
cause  of  his  Lordship's  putting  him  in  the  guard-house? 
Or  did  his  Lordship  consider  him  a  suspicious  character?  A 
Spy!  Where  was  Mr.  F y  and  Mr.  R /  JV //,  dur- 
ing the  late  glorious  war?  Go  through  the  whole  antifederal 
junto^  and  you  will  find  few  real  whigs  amongst  them!  No  Sir, 
good  whigs  are  good  members  and  supports  of  good  govern- 
ment! Sir,  we  have  a  Constitution  offered  us  by  the  United 
States  for  our  acceptance,  in  which  all  the  real  and  disinter- 
ested whigs  will  unite:  and  which  the  good  whigs  will  adopt. 
I  believe.  Sir,  the  only  antifederalists  in  this  or  the  neighbor- 
ing States,  are  the  street  or  sunshine  whigs,  and  office  hold- 
ers who  know  that  as  the  number  of  offices  and  officers  will 
be  lessened,  they  are  unwilling  to  part  with  them.  There 
will  be  no  such  thing  under  the  federal  Constitution  as  creat- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  6,  1787. 
29 


450  WJiile  the  Convention  was  Sittt7tg. 

ing  offices  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  favorite  an  officer,  at 
the  expense  of  the  people.  *  A  True  Whig. 

[Cost  of  the  Convention.] 

Mr.  Oswald:  I  am  afraid  we  have  got  into  a  scrape  by  put- 
ting so  many  counsellors,  judges,  assemblymen  and  lawyers 
into  our  State  Convention.  They  are  spending  a  wonderful 
deal  of  their  time  and  our  money.  I  wish  we  had  put  in 
plain  folks,  not  so  much  used  to  talking  in  public.  I  would 
not  wish  to  hurry  them,  but  that  I  think,  if  they  do  not  like 
the  Constitution  proposed,  they  should  say  so  at  once.  A 
w^eek  would  have  been  time  enough  to  talk  the  matter  over, 
and  then  they  might  have  taken  the  question.  Really,  Sir, 
public  expenses  are  so  great,  trade  so  hampered,  for  want  of 
power  in  Congress,  produce  of  course  so  low,  and  living  so 
expensive,  that  any  needless  charge  is  death  to  us,  however 
great  the  sport  is  to  them,  who  spend  the  money.  I  hope 
therefore  the  House  will  take  the  question  very  soon.f 

A  Freeholder. 

Germantown  Township,  Dec.  4,  1787. 

[A  call  for  the  question.  J 

Messrs.  Dunlap  and  Claypoole:  I  have  attended  some  of 
the  debates  of  the  convention,  as  well  as  your  correspondent 
in  this  day's  paper,  who  signs  himself  "One  of  the  People." 

I  have  listened  with  attention  to  the  monotonous  and  per- 
tinacious Whitehill,  to  the  zealous  Smilie,  and  to  the  candid, 
thoughtful  Findley.  On  the  other  side  of  the  room  I  have 
heard  with  conviction  the  clear  and  rational  arguments  of  the 
Chief  Justice,  the  good  sense  of  Yeates,  the  fervency  of 
Chambers,  the  pathos  and  imagination  of  Rush,  the  nervous 
thinking  and  correct  eloquence  of  Wilson.  I  have  heard  in 
the  gallery  the  whispers  of  approbation  circulate,  as  true 
federal  sentiments  have  been  well  expressed  or  happily  intro- 
duced by  the  speakers;  I  have  seen  those  who  wished  for  the 
establishment  of  the  proposed  government  return  more  zeal- 
ous for  it  than  before;   I  have  seen   those  who  went  there 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  6,  1787. 
t  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  6,  1878. 


While  t'he  Conventio7t  was  Sitting.  451 

undetermined  depart  in  full  decision  to  support  it.  I  have 
enquired  abroad  for  the  opponents  of  the  plan,  and  have 
found  them  almost  uniformly  the  possessors  or  expectants  of 
office,  with  their  nearest  friends  and  connections.  I  have 
seen  the  presses  loaded  with  anti-federal  compositions  and 
the  federal  government  almost  left  to  defend  itself  I  have 
sought  for  the  effect  so  many  publications  must  have  had  on 
the  public  mind,  and  have  almost  ever>'where  met  with  con- 
fessions, that,  objectionable  as  it  might  be,  in  the  present 
situation  of  things  we  could  not  expect  a  better.  I  have  seen 
the  farmer  storing  his  grain,  the  merchant  suspending  his 
enterprises,  and  the  men  of  ready  money  hoarding  up  their 
cash,  till  the  operation  of  the  government  should  give  activity 
and  confidence  to  the  people  of  this  country  in  their  dealings 
abroad  and  with  each  other.  I  have  seen  the  landholders 
assemble  and  make  an  offer  of  territory,  and  I  have  witnessed 
the  hopes  of  the  manufacturers  and  mechanics  that  their 
offer  may  be  accepted.  I  have  noticed  an  anxiety  lest  Penn- 
sylvania, often  the  leader,  and  always  amongst  the  foremost 
in  useful  and  distinguished  measures,  should  suffer  two  of  her 
weakest  sisters  to  anticipate  her  laurels.  I  have  at  length 
heard  something  like  murmurs,  that  the  people  of  Pennsyl- 
vania should  spend  their  time  in  debates,  which  being  con- 
ducted without  order,  promise  no  certain  end,  in  which  the 
issue  of  the  argument  can  only  be  guessed  at  from  the  coun- 
tenance of  the  members,  and  the  final  vote  upon  the  accept- 
ance or  rejection  of  the  whole  cannot  possibly  (for  the  reasons 
given)  be  influenced  by  this  discussion  on  its  parts;  and  I 
have  heard  it  said,  that  however  suitable  these  disquisitions 
might  be  in  an  academy  of  petty  critics,  or  a  divan  of  trem- 
bling slaves — where  the  evidence  and  ingenuity  in  one,  or 
the  exercise  of  freedom  by  the  other,  might  consist  in  the 
dissection  of  a  sentence,  or  the  explanation  of  a  syiioninia\ 
yet  it  would  be  more  manly,  more  characteristic  of  a  conven- 
tion of  freemen,  at  once  to  put  the  question:  Shall  we  be 
happy  or  miserable,  powerful  or  contemptible?  Shall  Penn- 
sylvania adopt  or  reject  the  Federal  Government?* 

Wednesday^  Dec.  jth.  Yours,   E.  G.  O. 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  8,  1787. 


452  Jlliile  the  Coiiventwn  was  Sitting. 

[Reply  to  James  Wilson.] 

Mr.  Oswald:  In  your  paper  of  the  i6tli  instant,  some  per- 
son under  the  signature  of  Puff  or  Frothy  I  don't  now  recollect 
which,  came  forward  in  the  shape  of  a  critique,  and  demon- 
strated it  very  clearly  that  a  gallon  of  air  would  be  necessary  to 
support  him,  while  he  carped  at  a  grammatical  error,  which 

he  pretended  to  have  discovered  in  Mr.  J Wh — h — 11' s 

speech  in  Convention.  But  Mr.  Oswald,  how  many  gallons 
of  air  would  it  require  to  support  this  Dr.  Frothy  while  he 
described  all  the  errors  of  a  different  complexion  made  by 
members  on  his  side  of  the  house — I  will  mention  a  few,  such 

as  when  J s  W — Is — n,  Esquire,  declared  that  German  or 

Irish  indented  servants,  imported,  were  not  articles  of  com- 
merce, and  therefore  not  subject  to  the  tax  of  lo  dollars  each 
— but  that  freemen  were  properly  articles  of  commerce,  (as 
well  as  blacks). 

That  Virgina  and  most  of  the  other  States  had  no  bills  of 
rights,  and  therefore  we  ought  not  to  have  one;  and  added 
he,  "  some  member  said  there  would  be  no  harm  in  having 
one,  but  it  is  my  opinion  that  there  would  be  much  harm  in 
it,  and  it  would  also  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  our  indepen- 
dent judges  to  show  their  firmness  in  checking  the  law- 
makers" (who  appoints  them,  and  who  have  the  power  to 
impeach  and  discard  them). 

Now,  Mr.  Oswald,  I  thought  it  was  a  bill  of  rights  ascer- 
taining the  bounds  of  the  legislative  power,  that  gave  the 
judges  a  right  to  say  when  the  laws  were  unconstitutional, 
and  therefore  void. 

The  bill  of  rights  of  our  Constitution,  Mr.  W — Is — n  de- 
clared had  been  of  great  hurt.  Do  not  you  remember  that  it 
was  the  only  thing  saved  you,  v^htn  Jitdge  Jeffries  called  you 
to  his  bar; — it  was  jury  trial  and  the  declaration  of  the  free- 
dom of  the  press  which  checked  him,  and  saved  you  and  the 
press  from  being  crushed,  at  that  time.  But  Jefferies  hopes 
soon  to  h^  Judge  and  Jury.  He  and  Mr.  W — Is — n  Saturday 
in  Convention  interrupted  a  member  while  speaking,  and  de- 
clared that  jury  trial  never  existed  in  Sweden  or  in  any  other 
country,  out  of  Great  Britain  and  America.     O  Truth,  where 


While  the  Convention  ivas  Sitting.  453 

art  thou  gone?  Fled  from  the  councils  of  America!  Are 
we  thus  to  be  fooled  out  of  the  transcendant  privilege  of  free- 
men, trial  by  jury  of  our  peers  (or  equals),  and  in  the  place 
of  it  be  tried  by  corrupted  judges? 

It  is  thus  that  lawyers  are  allowed  to  rob  us  of  our  dearest 
privileges — to  serve  themselves?  Law  will  become  a  bottomless 
pit^  indeed,  if  our  right  worshipful  judgeships  are  allowed  to 
re-examine  and  judge  of  facts  as  well  as  law,  in  their  conti- 
nental courts.  *  One  of  the  People. 


[Conduct  of  the  Majority  of  the  Convention.] 
Mr.  Oswald:  I  am  a  sober,  orderly  citizen,  not  wise  enough 
to  frame  governments,  nor  weak  enough  to  act  contrary  to 
my  conscience.  If  any  thing  could  induce  me  to  oppose  the 
new  Constitution,  it  would  be  the  indecent,  supercilious  car- 
riage of  its  advocates  towards  its  opponents,  which  I  take  to 
indicate  the  spirit  of  the  system  itself.  Every  insult  offered 
to  the  minority  is  offered  to  the  State,  which  they,  as  well  as 
the  majority,  represent;  and  it  surely  will  not  be  denied  that 
for  general  reasoning  the  friends  do  not  muster  stronger  than 
the  enemies  of  this  plan.  I  declare  to  you,  Sir,  that  the 
management  of  this  business  has  shaken  the  faith  of 

A  Federalist,  t 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  11,  1787. 
f  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  11,  1787. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

AFTER  THE   CONVENTION   ROSE. 

[While  the  members  of  the  Convention  were  eating  their 
dinner  and  drinking  their  toasts  at  Epple's  Tavern,  some 
enthusiastic  Federalists  were  busy  in  one  of  the  ship-yards 
preparing  a  novel  method  of  celebrating  their  victory.  By 
evening  all  was  ready,  and  what  then  took  place  was  after- 
wards described  in  the  Gazetteer.  ] 

"On  the  evening  of  the  public  rejoicing  for  the  ratification 
of  the  Federal  Constitution,  a  number  of  ship  carpenters  and 
sailors  conducted  a  boat,  on  a  wagon  drawn  by  five  horses, 
through  the  city,  to  the  great  amusement  of  many  thousand 
spectators.  On  their  way  through  the  different  streets,  they 
frequently  threw  a  sounding  line  and  cried  out,  "Three  and 
twenty  fathom— 3/^?^/  bottom,"  and  in  other  places,  "Six  and 
forty  fathom — sound  bottom — safe  anchorage,"  alluding  to 
the  numbers  that  composed  the  minority  and  majority  of  the 
late  Convention  of  Pennsylvania  which  ratified  the  Federal 
Constitution." 

[If  the  rejoicing  Federalists  supposed  that  all  opposition  to 
their  new  plan  would  stop,  they  were  greatly  mistaken.  The 
Antifederalists  were  far  from  humbled,  and,  till  well  into  the 
autumn  of  1788,  the  Antifederal  presses  of  the  State  teemed 
with  assaults  on  the  Constitution.  First  in  time  and  import- 
ance came] 
The  Address  and  Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority 

OF  THE  Convention  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 

TO  THEIR  Constituents.* 

It  was  not  until  after  the  termination  of  the  late  glorious 
contest,  which  made  the  people  of  the  United  States  an  inde- 
pendent nation,  that  any  defect  was  discovered  in  the  present 

*From  The  Pennsylvania  Packet  and  Daily  Advertiser,  Dec.  18,  17S7. 
(454) 


i;i 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  455 

confederation.  It  was  formed  by  some  of  the  ablest  patriots 
in  America.  It  carried  us  successfully  through  the  war,  and 
the  virtue  and  patriotism  of  the  people,  with  their  disposition 
to  promote  the  common  cause,  supplied  the  want  of  power 
in  Congress. 

The  requisition  of  Congress  for  the  five  per  cent,  impost 
was  made  before  the  peace,  so  early  as  the  first  of  February, 
1 78 1,  but  was  prevented  taking  effect  by  the  refusal  of  one 
State;  yet  it  is  probable  every  State  in  the  Union  would  have 
agreed  to  this  measure  at  that  period,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
extravagant  terms  in  which  it  was  demanded.  The  requisi- 
tion was  new  moulded  in  the  year  1783,  and  accompanied 
with  an  additional  demand  of  certain  supplementary  funds 
for  twenty-five  years.  Peace  had  now  taken  place,  and  the 
United  States  found  themselves  laboring  under  a  considera- 
ble foreign  and  domestic  debt,  incurred  during  the  war.  The 
requisition  of  1783  was  commensurate  with  the  interest  of  the 
debt,  as  it  was  then  calculated;  but  it  has  been  more  accu- 
rately ascertained  since  that  time.  The  domestic  debt  has 
been  found  to  fall  several  millions  of  dollars  short  of  the  cal- 
culation, and  it  has  lately  been  considerably  diminished  by 
large  sales  of  the  Western  lands.  The  States  have  been  called 
on  by  Congress  annually  for  supplies  until  the  general  system 
of  finance  proposed  in  1783  should  take  place. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  want  of  an  efficient  federal 
government  was  first  complained  of,  and  that  the  powers 
vested  in  Congress  were  found  to  be  inadequate  to  the  pro- 
curing of  the  benefits  that  should  result  from  the  union. 
The  impost  was  granted  by  most  of  the  States,  but  many  re- 
fused the  supplementary  funds;  the  annual  requisitions  were 
set  at  naught  by  some  of  the  States,  while  others  complied 
with  them  by  legislative  acts,  but  were  tardy  in  their  pay- 
ments, and  Congress  found  themselves  incapable  of  comply- 
ing with  their  engagements  and  supporting  the  federal  gov- 
ernment. It  was  found  that  our  national  character  was 
sinking  in  the  opinion  of  foreign  nations.  The  Congress 
could  make  treaties  of  commerce,  but  could  not  enforce  the 
observance  of  them.     We  were  suffering  from  the  restrictions 


456  Aftei'  the  Convention  Rose. 

of  foreign  nations,  who  had  suckled  our  commerce  while  we 
were  unable  to  retaliate,  and  all  now  agreed  that  it  would  be 
advantageous  to  the  union  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  Congress, 
that  they  should  be  enabled  in  the  amplest  manner  to  regu- 
late commerce  and  to  lay  and  collect  duties  on  the  imports 
throughout  the  United  States.  With  this  view,  a  convention 
was  first  proposed  by  Virginia,  and  finally  recommended  by 
Congress  for  the  different  States  to  appoint  deputies  to  meet  in 
convention,  "for  the  purposes  of  revising  and  amending  the 
present  articles  of  confederation,  so  as  to  make  them  adequate 
to  the  exigencies  of  the  union."  This  recommendation  the 
legislatures  of  twelve  States  complied  with  so  hastily  as  not 
to  consult  their  constituents  on  the  subject;  and  though  the 
different  legislatures  had  no  authority  from  their  constituents 
for  the  purpose,  they  probably  apprehended  the  necessity 
would  justify  the  measure,  and  none  of  them  extended  their 
ideas  at  that  time  further  than  "revising  and  amending  the 
present  articles  of  confederation. ' '  Pennsylvania,  by  the  act 
appointing  deputies,  expressly  confined  their  powers  to  this 
object,  and  though  it  is  probable  that  some  of  the  members 
of  the  assembly  of  this  State  had  at  that  time  in  contempla- 
tion to  annihilate  the  present  confederation,  as  well  as  the 
constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  yet  the  plan  was  not  sufficiently 
matured  to  communicate  it  to  the  public. 

The  majority  of  the  legislature  of  this  commonwealth  were 
at  that  time  under  the  influence  of  the  members  from  the  city 
of  Philadelphia.  They  agreed  that  the  deputies  sent  by  them 
to  convention  should  have  no  compensation  for  their  services, 
which  determination  was  calculated  to  prevent  the  election 
of  any  member  who  resided  at  a  distance  from  the  city.  It 
was  in  vain  for  the  minority  to  attempt  electing  delegates  to 
the  convention  who  understood  the  circumstances,  and  the 
feelings  of  the  people,  and  had  a  common  interest  with  them. 
They  found  a  disposition  in  the  leaders  of  the  majority  of  the 
house  to  choose  themselves  and  some  of  their  dependents. 
The  minority  attempted  to  prevent  this  by  agreeing  to  vote 
for  some  of  the  leading  members,  who  they  knew  had  in- 
fluence enough  to  be  appointed  at  any  rate,  in  hopes  of  carry- 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  457 

ing  with  them  some  respectable  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  in 
whose  principles  and  integrity  they  could  have  more  confi- 
dence, but  even  in  this  they  were  disappointed,  except  in  one 
member:  the  eighth  member  was  added  at  a  subsequent  ses- 
sion of  the  assembly. 

The  Continental  Convention  met  in  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia at  the  time  appointed.  It  was  composed  of  some  men 
of  excellent  character;  of  others  who  were  more  remarkable 
for  their  ambition  and  cunning  than  their  patriotism,  and  of 
some  who  had  been  opponents  to  the  independence  of  the 
United  States.  The  delegates  from  Pennsylvania  were,  six 
of  them,  uniform  and  decided  opponents  to  the  Constitution 
of  this  commonwealth.  The  convention  sat  upwards  of  four 
months.  The  doors  were  kept  shut,  and  the  members 
brought  under  the  most  solemn  engagements  of  secrecy.* 
Some  ot  those  who  opposed  their  going  so  far  beyond  their 
powers,  retired,  hopeless,  from  the  convention;  others  had  the 
firmness  to  refuse  signing  the  plan  altogether;  and  many  who 
did  sign  it,  did  it  not  as  a  system  they  wholly  approved,  but 
as  the  best  that  could  be  then  obtained,  and  notwithstanding 
the  time  spent  on  this  subject,  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands  to  be 
a  work  of  haste  and  accommodation. 

Whilst  the  gilded  chains  were  forging  in  the  secret  con- 
clave, the  meaner  instruments  of  the  despotism  without  were 
busily  employed  in  alarming  the  fears  of  the  people  with 
dangers  which  did  not  exist,  and  exciting  their  hopes  of 
greater  advantages  from  the  expected  plan  than  even  the  best 
government  on  earth  could  produce.  The  proposed  plan  had 
not  many  hours  issued  forth  from  the  womb  of  suspicious 
secrecy,  until  such  as  were  prepared  for  the  purpose,  were 
carrying  about  petitions  for  people  to  sign,  signifying  their 
approbation  of  the  system,  and  requesting  the  legislature  to 
call  a  convention.  While  every  measure  was  taken  to  intim- 
idate the  people  against  opposing  it,  the  public  papers  teemed 
with  the  most  violent  threats  against  those  who  should  dare 
to  think  for  themselves,  and  tar  and  feathers  were  liberally 
promised  to  all  those  who  would  not  immediately  join  in  sup- 

*  The  Journals  of  the  conclave  are  still  concealed. 


458  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

porting  the  proposed  government,  be  it  what  it  would.  Under 
such  circumstances  petitions  in  favor  of  calling  a  Convention 
were  signed  by  great  numbers  in  and  about  the  city,  before 
they  had  leisure  to  read  and  examine  the  system,  many  of 
whom — now  they  are  better  acquainted  with  it,  and  have  had 
time  to  investigate  its  principles — are  heartily  opposed  to  it. 
The  petitions  were  speedily  handed  in  to  the  legislature. 

Affairs  were  in  this  situation,  when  on  the  28th  of  Septem- 
ber last,  a  resolution  was  proposed  to  the  assembly  by  a 
member  of  the  house,  who  had  been  also  a  member  of  the 
federal  convention,  for  calling  a  State  convention  to  be 
elected  within  tejt  days  for  the  purpose  of  examining  and 
adopting  the  proposed  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
though  at  this  time  the  house  had  not  received  it  from  Con- 
gress. This  attempt  was  opposed  by  a  minority,  who  after 
offering  every  argument  in  their  power  to  prevent  the  pre- 
cipitate measure,  without  effect,  absented  themselves  from 
the  house  as  the  only  alternative  left  them,  to  prevent  the 
measures  taking  place  previous  to  their  constituents  being 
acquainted  with  the  business.  That  violence  and  outrage 
which  had  been  so  often  threatened  was  now  practised;  some 
of  the  members  were  seized  the  next  day  by  a  mob  collected 
for  the  purpose,  and  forcibly  dragged  to  the  house,  and  there 
detained  by  force  whilst  the  quorum  of  the  legislature  so 
formed^  completed  their  resolution.  We  shall  dwell  no 
longer  on  this  subject:  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  have  been 
already  acquainted  therewith.  We  would  only  further  ob- 
serve that  every  member  of  the  legislature,  previously  to 
taking  his  seat,  by  solemn  oath  or  affirmation,  declares  "that 
he  will  not  do  or  consent  to  any  act  or  thing  whatever,  that 
will  have  a  tendency  to  lessen  or  abridge  their  rights  and 
privileges,  as  declared  in  the  constitution  of  this  State." 
And  that  constitution  which  they  are  so  solemnly  sworn  to 
support,  cannot  legally  be  altered  but  by  a  recommendation 
of  the  council  of  censors,  who  alone  are  authorized  to  propose 
alterations  and  amendments,  and  even  these  must  be  pub- 
lished at  least  six  fnonths  for  the  consideration  of  the  people. 
The  proposed  system  of  government  for  the  United  States,  if 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  459 

adopted,  will  alter  and  may  annihilate  the  constitution  of 
Pennsylvania;  and  therefore  the  legislature  had  no  authority 
whatever  to  recommend  the  calling  a  convention  for  that 
purpose.  This  proceeding  could  not  be  considered  as  bind- 
ing on  the  people  of  this  commonwealth.  The  house  was 
formed  by  violence,  some  of  the  members  composing  it  were 
detained  there  by  force,  which  alone  would  have  vitiated  any 
proceedings  to  which  they  were  otherwise  competent;  but 
had  the  legislature  been  legally  formed,  this  business  was 
absolutely  without  their  power. 

In  this  situation  of  affairs  were  the  subscribers  elected 
members  of  the  Convention  of  Pennsylvania — a  Convention 
called  by  a  legislature  in  direct  violation  of  their  duty,  and 
composed  in  part  of  members  who  were  compelled  to  attend 
for  that  purpose,  to  consider  of  a  Constitution  proposed  by  a 
Convention  of  the  United  States,  who  were  not  appointed  for 
the  purpose  of  framing  a  new  form  of  government,  but  whose 
powers  were  expressly  confined  to  altering  and  amending  the 
present  articles  of  confederation.  Therefore  the  members  of 
the  continental  Convention  in  proposing  the  plan  acted  as 
individuals,  and  not  as  deputies  from  Pennsylvania.*  The 
assembly  who  called  the  State  Convention  acted  as  individ- 
uals, and  not  as  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania;  nor  could 
they  or  the  Convention  chosen  on  their  recommendation  have 
authority  to  do  any  act  or  thing  that  can  alter  or  annihilate 
the  Constitution  of  Pennsylvania  (both  of  which  will  be  done 
by  the  new  Constitution),  nor  are  their  proceedings,  in  our 
opinion,  at  all  binding  on  the  people. 

The  election  for  members  of  the  Convention  was  held  at  so 
early  a  period,  and  the  want  of  information  was  so  great,  that 
some  of  us  did  not  know  of  it  until  after  it  was  over,  and  we 

*The  continential  Convention,  in  direct  violation  of  the  13th  article  of  the 
confederation,  have  declared  "that  the  ratification  of  nine  States  shall  be 
sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution,  between  the  States  so 
ratifying  the  same."  Thus  has  the  plighted  faith  of  the  States  been  sported 
with  !  They  had  solemnly  engaged  that  the  confederation  now  subsisting 
should  be  inviolably  preserved  by  each  of  them,  and  the  Union  thereby 
formed  should  be  perpetual,  unless  the  same  should  be  altered  by  mutual 
consent. 


/ 


460  After  tJie  Conventiojt  Rose. 

have  reason  to  believe  that  great  numbers  of  the  people  of 
Pennsylvania  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  sufficiently 
examining  the  proposed  Constitution.  We  apprehend  that 
no  change  can  take  place  that  will  affect  the  internal  govern- 
ment or  Constitution  of  this  commonwealth,  unless  a  majority 
of  the  people  should  evidence  a  wish  for  such  a  change;  but 
on  examining  the  number  of  votes  given  for  members  of  the 
present  State  Convention,  we  find  that  of  upwards  of  seventy 
thousand  freemen  who  are  entitled  to  vote  in  Pennsylvania, 
the  whole  convention  has  been  elected  by  about  thirteen 
thousand  voters,  and  though  tivo-thirds  of  the  members  of  the 
Convention  have  thought  proper  to  ratify  the  proposed  Con- 
stitution, yet  those  tzvo-thirds  were  elected  by  the  votes  of 
only  six  thousand  and  eight  hundred  freemen. 

In  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  some  of  the  eastern  coun- 
ties the  junto  that  took  the  lead  in  the  business  agreed  to 
vote  for  none  but  such  as  would  solemnly  promise  to  adopt 
the  system  in  toto^  without  exercising  their  judgment.  In 
many  of  the  counties  the  people  did  not  attend  the  elections, 
as  they  had  not  an  opportunity  of  judging  of  the  plan. 
Others  did  not  consider  themselves  bound  by  the  call  of  a 
set  of  men  who  assembled  at  the  State-house  in  Philadelphia 
and  assumed  the  name  of  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania; 
and  some  were  prevented  from  voting  by  the  violence  of  the 
party  who  were  determined  at  all  events  to  force  down  the 
measure.  To  such  lengths  did  the  tools  of  despotism  carry 
their  outrage,  that  on  the  night  of  the  election  for  members 
of  convention,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  several  of  the  sub- 
scribers (being  then  in  the  city  to  transact  your  business) 
were  grossly  abused,  ill-treated  and  insulted  while  they  were 
quiet  in  their  lodgings,  though  they  did  not  interfere  nor  had 
anything  to  do  with  the  said  election,  but,  as  they  apprehend, 
because  they  were  supposed  to  be  adverse  to  the  proposed 
constitution,  and  would  not  tamely  surrender  those  sacred 
rights  which  you  had  committed  to  their  charge. 

The  convention  met,  and  the  same  disposition  was  soon 
manifested  in  considering  the  proposed  constitution,  that  had 
been  exhibited  in  every  other  stage  of  the  business.     We 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  461 

were  prohibited  by  an  express  vote  of  the  convention  from 
taking  any  questions  on  the  separate  articles  of  the  plan,  and 
reduced  to  the  necessity  of  adopting  or  rejecting  in  toto. 
'Tis  true  the  majority  permitted  us  to  debate  on  each  article, 
but  restrained  us  from  proposing  amendments.  They  also 
determined  not  to  permit  us  to  enter  on  the  minutes  our  rea- 
sons of  dissent  against  any  of  the  articles,  nor  even  on  the 
final  question  our  reasons  of  dissent  against  the  whole.  Thus 
situated  we  entered  on  the  examination  of  the  proposed  sys- 
tem of  government,  and  found  it  to  be  such  as  we  could  not 
adopt,  without,  as  we  conceived,  surrendering  up  your  dear- 
est rights.  We  offered  our  objections  to  the  convention,  and 
opposed  those  parts  of  the  plan  which,  in  our  opinion,  would 
be  injurious  to  you,  in  the  best  manner  we  were  able;  and 
closed  our  arguments  by  offering  the  following  propositions 
to  the  convention. 

1.  The  right  of  conscience  shall  be  held  inviolable;  and 
neither  the  legislative,  executive  nor  judicial  powers  of  the 
United  States  shall  have  authority  to  alter,  abrogate  or  in- 
fringe any  part  of  the  constitution  of  the  several  States,  which 
provide  for  the  preservation  of  liberty  in  matters  of  religion. 

2.  That  in  controversies  respecting  property,  and  in  suits 
between  man  and  man,  trial  by  jury  shall  remain  as  hereto- 
fore, as  well  in  the  federal  courts  as  in  those  of  the  several 
States. 

3.  That  in  all  capital  and  criminal  prosecutions,  a  man  has 
a  right  to  demand  the  cause  and  nature  of  his  accusation,  as 
well  in  the  federal  courts  as  in  those  of  the  several  States;  to 
be  heard  by  himself  and  his  counsel;  to  be  confronted  with 
the  accusers  and  witnesses;  to  call  for  evidence  in  his  favor, 
and  a  speedy  trial  by  an  impartial  jury  of  his  vicinage,  with- 
out whose  unanimous  consent  he  cannot  be  found  guilty,  nor 
can  he  be  compelled  to  give  evidence  against  himself;  and, 
that  no  man  be  deprived  of  his  liberty,  except  by  the  law  of 
the  land  or  the  judgment  of  his  peers. 

4.  That  excessive  bail  ought  not  to  be  required,  nor  ex- 
cessive fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  nor  unusual  punishments  in- 
flicted. 


462  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

5.  That  warrants  unsupported  by  evidence,  whereby  any 
officer  or  messenger  may  be  commanded  or  required  to  search 
suspected  places;  or  to  seize  any  person  or  persons,  his  or 
their  property  not  particularly  described,  are  grievous  and 
oppressive,  and  shall  not  be  granted  either  by  the  magistrates 
of  the  federal  government  or  others. 

6.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  the  freedom  of  speech, 
of  writing  and  publishing  their  sentiments;  therefore  the 
freedom  of  the  press  shall  not  be  restrained  by  any  law  of  the 
United  States. 

7.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  bear  arms  for  the  de- 
fence of  themselves  and  their  own  State  or  the  United  States, 
or  for  the  purpose  of  killing  game;  and  no  law  shall  be  passed 
for  disarming  the  people  or  any  of  them  unless  for  crimes 
committed,  or  real  danger  of  public  injury  from  individuals; 
and  as  standing  armies  in  the  time  of  peace  are  dangerous  to 
liberty,  they  ought  not  to  be  kept  up;  and  that  the  military 
shall  be  kept  under  strict  subordination  to,  and  be  governed 
by  the  civil  powers. 

8.  The  inhabitants  of  the  several  States  shall  have  liberty 
to  fowl  and  hunt  in  seasonable  time  on  the  lands  they  hold, 
and  on  all  other  lands  in  the  United  States  not  inclosed,  and 
in  like  manner  to  fish  in  all  navigable  waters,  and  others  not 
private  property,  without  being  restrained  therein  by  any 
laws  to  be  passed  by  the  legislature  of  the  United  States. 

9.  That  no  law  shall  be  passed  to  restrain  the  legislatures 
of  the  several  States  from  enacting  laws  for  imposing  taxes, 
except  imposts  and  duties  on  goods  imported  or  exported,  and 
that  no  taxes,  except  imposts  and  duties  upon  goods  imported 
and  exported,  and  postage  on  letters,  shall  be  levied  by  the 
authority  of  Congress. 

10.  That  the  house  of  representatives  be  properly  increased 
in  number;  that  elections  shall  remain  free;  that  the  several 
States  shall  have  power  to  regulate  the  elections  for  senators 
and  representatives,  without  being  controlled  either  directly 
or  indirectly  by  any  interference  on  the  part  of  the  Congress; 
and  that  the  elections  of  representatives  be  annual. 

11.  That  the  power  of  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining 


Reasons  of  Disseiit  of  the  Minority.  463 

the  militia  (the  manner  of  disciplining  the  militia  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  Congress),  remain  with  the  individual  States,  and 
that  Congress  shall  not  have  authority  to  call  or  march  any 
of  the  militia  out  of  their  own  State,  without  the  consent  of 
such  State,  and  for  such  length  of  time  only  as  such  State 
shall  agree. 

That  the  sovereignty,  freedom  and  independency  of  the 
several  States  shall  be  retained,  and  every  power,  jurisdiction 
and  right  which  is  not  by  this  Constitution  expressly  dele- 
gated to  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled. 

12.  That  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  powers  be 
kept  separate;  and  to  this  end  that  a  constitutional  council  be 
appointed  to  advise  and  assist  the  President,  who  shall  be 
responsible  for  the  advice  they  give — hereby  the  senators 
would  be  relieved  from  almost  constant  attendance;  and  also 
that  the  judges  be  made  completely  independent. 

13.  That  no  treaty  which  shall  be  directly  opposed  to  the 
existing  laws  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled, 
shall  be  valid  until  such  laws  shall  be  repealed  or  made  con- 
formable to  such  treaty;  neither  shall  any  treaties  be  valid 
which  are  in  contradiction  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  or  the  constitution  of  the  several  States. 

14.  That  the  judiciary  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
be  confined  to  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  min- 
isters and  consuls,  to  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  juris- 
diction; to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be 
a  party;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States — be- 
tween a  State  and  citizens  of  diflTerent  States — between  citi- 
zens claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and 
between  a  State  or  the  citizens  thereof  and  foreign  States; 
and  in  criminal  cases  to  such  only  as  are  expressly  enumer- 
ated in  the  constitution;  and  that  the  United  States  in  Con- 
gress assembled  shall  not  have  power  to  enact  laws  which 
shall  alter  the  laws  of  descent  and  distribution  of  the  effects 
of  deceased  persons,  the  titles  of  lands  or  goods,  or  the  regu- 
lation of  contracts  in  the  individual  States. 

After  reading  these  propositions,  we  declared  our  willing- 
ness to  agree  to  the  plan,  provided  it  was  so  amended  as 


464  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

to  meet  those  propositions  or  something  similar  to  them, 
and  finally  moved  the  convention  to  adjourn,  to  give  the 
people  of  Pennsylvania  time  to  consider  the  subject  and  de- 
termine for  themselves;  but  these  were  all  rejected  and  the 
final  vote  taken,  when  our  duty  to  you  induced  us  to  vote 
against  the  proposed  plan  and  to  decline  signing  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  same. 

During  the  discussion  we  met  with  many  insults  and  some 
personal  abuse.  We  were  not  even  treated  with  decency, 
during  the  sitting  of  the  convention,  by  the  persons  in  the 
gallery  of  the  house.  However,  we  flatter  ourselves  that  in 
contending  for  the  preservation  of  those  invaluable  rights 
you  have  thought  proper  to  commit  to  our  charge,  we  acted 
with  a  spirit  becoming  freemen;  and  being  desirous  that  you 
might  know  the  principles  which  actuated  our  conduct,  and 
being  prohibited  from  inserting  our  reasons  of  dissent  on  the 
minutes  of  the  convention,  we  have  subjoined  them  for  your 
consideration,  as  to  you  alone  we  are  accountable.  It  re- 
mains with  you  whether  you  will  think  those  inestimable 
privileges,  which  you  have  so  ably  contended  for,  should  be 
sacrificed  at  the  shrine  of  despotism,  or  whether  you  mean  to 
contend  for  them  with  the  same  spirit  that  has  so  often 
baffled  the  attempts  of  an  aristocratic  faction  to  rivet  the 
shackles  of  slavery  on  you  and  your  unborn  posterity. 

Our  objections  are  comprised  under  three  general  heads  of 
dissent,  viz. : 

We  dissent,  first,  because  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  most  cele- 
brated writers  on  government,  and  confirmed  by  uniform 
experience,  that  a  very  extensive  territory  cannot  be  governed 
on  the  principles  of  freedom,  otherwise  than  by  a  confedera- 
tion of  republics,  possessing  all  the  powers  of  internal  gov- 
ernment, but  united  in  the  management  of  their  general  and 
foreign  concerns. 

If  any  doubt  could  have  been  entertained  of  the  truth  of 
the  foregoing  principle,  it  has  been  fully  removed  by  the  con- 
cession ol  Mr.  Wilson^  one  of  the  majority  on  this  question,  and 
who  was  one  of  the  deputies  in  the  late  general  convention. 
In  justice  to  him,  we  will  giv^e  his  own  words;  they  are  as 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  465 

follows,  viz. :  "The  extent  of  country  for  which  the  new  con- 
stitution was  required,  produced  another  difficulty  in  the 
business  of  the  federal  convention.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some 
celebrated  writers,  that  to  a  small  territory,  the  democratical; 
to  a  middling  territory  (as  Montesquieu  has  termed  it),  the 
monarchical;  and  to  an  extensive  territory,  the  despotic  form 
of  government  is  best  adapted.  Regarding  then  the  wide 
and  almost  unbounded  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  at 
first  view,  the  hand  of  despotism  seemed  necessary  to  control, 
connect  and  protect  it;  and  hence  the  chief  embarrassment 
rose.  For  we  know  that  although  our  constituents  would 
cheerfully  submit  to  the  legislative  restraints  of  a  free  govern- 
ment, they  would  spurn  at  every  attempt  to  shackle  them 
with  despotic  power."  And  again,  in  another  part  of  his 
speech,  he  continues:  "Is  it  probable  that  the  dissolution  of 
the  State  governments,  and  the  establishment  of  one  consoli- 
dated empire  would  be  eligible  in  its  nature,  and  satisfactory 
to  the  people  in  its  administration  ?  I  think  not,  as  I  have 
given  reasons  to  show  that  so  extensive  a  territory  could  not 
be  governed,  connected  and  preserved,  but  by  the  supremacy 
of  despotic  power.  All  the  exertions  of  the  most  potent  em- 
perors of  Rome  were  not  capable  of  keeping  that  empire 
together,  which  in  extent  was  far  inferior  to  the  dominion  of 
America. ' ' 

We  dissent,  secondly,  because  the  powers  vested  in  Con- 
gress by  this  constitution,  must  necessarily  annihilate  and 
absorb  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  of  the 
several  States,  and  produce  from  their  ruins  one  consolidated 
government,  which  from  the  nature  of  things  will  be  an  iron 
handed  despotism^  as  nothing  short  of  the  supremacy  of  des- 
potic sway  could  connect  and  govern  these  United  States 
under  one  government. 

As  the  truth  of  this  position  is  of  such  decisive  importance, 
it  ought  to  be  fully  investigated,  and  if  it  is  founded  to  be 
clearly  ascertained;  for,  should  it  be  demonstrated  that  the 
powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  Congress  will  have 
such  an  effect  as  necessarily  to  produce  one  consolidated 
government,  the  question  then  will  be  reduced  to  this  short 
30 


466  After  the  Coiivcjition  Rose. 

issue,  viz. :  whether  satiated  with  the  blessings  of  liberty, 
whether  repenting  of  the  folly  of  so  recently  asserting  their 
unalienable  rights  against  foreign  despots  at  the  expense  of 
so  much  blood  and  treasure,  and  such  painful  and  arduous 
struggles,  the  people  of  America  are  now  willing  to  resign 
every  privilege  of  freemen,  and  submit  to  the  dominion  of  an 
absolute  government  that  will  embrace  all  America  in  one 
chain  of  despotism;  or  whether  they  will,  with  virtuous  in- 
dignation, spurn  at  the  shackles  prepared  for  them,  and  con- 
firm their  liberties  by  a  conduct  becoming  freemen. 

That  the  new  government  will  not  be  a  confederacy  of 
States,  as  it  ought,  but  one  consolidated  government,  founded 
upon  the  destruction  of  the  several  governments  of  the  States, 
we  shall  now  show. 

The  powers  of  Congress  under  the  new  constitution  are 
complete  and  unlimited  over  'i}^^  purse  and  the  sword^  and  are 
perfectly  independent  of  and  supreme  over  the  State  govern- 
ments, whose  intervention  in  these  great  points  is  entirely 
destroyed.  By  virtue  of  their  power  of  taxation,  Congress 
may  command  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  property  of  the 
people.  They  may  impose  what  imposts  upon  commerce, 
they  may  impose  what  land  taxes,  poll  taxes,  excises,  duties 
on  all  written  instruments  and  duties  on  every  other  article, 
that  they  may  judge  proper;  in  short,  every  species  of  taxa- 
tion, whether  of  an  external  or  internal  nature,  is  comprised 
in  section  the  eighth  of  article  the  first,  viz. : 

"The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes, 
duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts,  and  provide 
for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States." 

As  there  is  no  one  article  of  taxation  reserved  to  the  State 
governments,  the  Congress  may  monopolize  every  source  of 
revenue,  and  thus  indirectly  demolish  the  State  governments, 
for  without  funds  they  could  not  exist;  the  taxes,  duties  and 
excises  imposed  by  Congress  may  be  so  high  as  to  render  it 
impracticable  to  levy  farther  sums  on  the  same  articles;  but 
whether  this  should  be  the  case  or  not,  if  the  State  govern- 
ments should  p  esume  to  impose  taxes,  duties  or  excises  on 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  /^6y 

the  same  articles  with  Congress,  the  latter  may  abrogate  and 
repeal  the  laws  whereby  they  are  imposed,  upon  the  allega- 
tion that  they  interfere  with  the  due  collection  of  their  taxes, 
duties  or  excises,  by  virtue  of  the  following  clause,  part  of 
section  eighth,  article  first,  viz. : 

"To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other 
powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof." 

The  Congress  might  gloss  over  this  conduct  by  construing 
every  purpose  for  which  the  State  legislatures  now  lay  taxes, 
to  be  for  the  ''''general  welfare^^''  and  therefore  as  of  their 
jurisdiction. 

And  the  supremacy  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States  is 
established  by  article  sixth,  viz.:  "That  this  constitution 
and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in 
pursiiance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land;  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall 
be  bound  thereby;  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any 
State  to  the  contrary  notwithstandijtg. ' '  It  has  been  alleged 
that  the  words  "pursuant  to  the  constitution,"  are  a  restric- 
tion upon  the  authority  of  Congress;  but  when  it  is  considered 
that  by  other  sections  they  are  invested  with  every  efficient 
power  of  government,  and  which  may  be  exercised  to  the 
absolute  destruction  of  the  State  governments,  without  any 
violation  of  even  the  forms  of  the  constitution,  this  seeming 
restriction,  as  well  as  every  other  restriction  in  it,  appears  to 
us  to  be  nugatory  and  delusive;  and  only  introduced  as  a 
blind  upon  the  real  nature  of  the  government.  In  our 
opinion,  "pursuant  to  the  constitution  "  will  be  co-extensive 
with  the  will  and  pleasure  of  Congress,  which,  indeed,  will 
be  the  only  limitation  of  their  powers. 

We  apprehend  that  two  co-ordinate  sovereignties  would  be 
a  solecism  in  politics;  that,  therefore,  as  there  is  no  line  of 
distinction  drawn  between  the  general  and  State  govern- 
ments, as  the  sphere  of  their  jurisdiction  is  undefined,  it 
would  be  contrary  to  the  nature  of  things  that  both  should 


468  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

exist  together — one  or  the  other  would  necessarily  triumph  in 
the  fulness  of  dominion.  However,  the  contest  could  not  be 
of  long  continuance,  as  the  State  governments  are  divested 
of  every  means  of  defence,  and  will  be  obliged  by  "the  su- 
preme law  of  the  land ' '  to  yield  at  discretion. 

It  has  been  objected  to  this  total  destruction  of  the  State 
governments  that  the  existence  of  their  legislatures  is  made 
essential  to  the  organization  of  Congress;  that  they  must 
assemble  for  the  appointment  of  the  senators  and  President- 
general  of  the  United  States.  True,  the  State  legislatures 
may  be  continued  for  some  years,  as  boards  of  appointment 
merely,  after  they  are  divested  of  every  other  function;  but 
the  framers  of  the  constitution,  foreseeing  that  the  people 
will  soon  become  disgusted  with  this  solemn  mockery  of  a 
government  without  power  and  usefulness,  have  made  a  pro- 
vision for  relieving  them  from  the  imposition  in  section  fourth 
of  article  first,  viz.:  "The  times,  places  and  manner  of  hold- 
ing elections  for  senators  and  representatives  shall  be  pre- 
scribed in  each  State  by  the  legislature  thereof ;  but  the  Con- 
gress may  at  any  time  by  law  make  or  alter  such  regulations., 
except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing  senators  y 

As  Congress  have  the  control  over  the  time  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  President-general,  of  the  senators  and  of  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  United  States,  they  may  prolong  their 
existence  in  office  for  life  by  postponing  the  time  of  their 
election  and  appointment  from  period  to  period  under  various 
pretences,  such  as  an  apprehension  of  invasion,  the  factious 
disposition  of  the  people,  or  any  other  plausible  pretence 
that  the  occasion  may  suggest;  and  having  thus  obtained 
life-estates  in  the  government,  they  may  fill  up  the  vacancies 
themselves  by  their  control  over  the  mode  of  appointment; 
with  this  exception  in  regard  to  the  senators  that  as  the  place 
of  appointment  for  them  must,  by  the  constitution,  be  in  the 
particular  State,  they  may  depute  some  body  in  the  respec- 
tive States,  to  fill  up  the  vacancies  in  the  senate,  occasioned 
by  death,  until  they  can  venture  to  assume  it  themselves. 
In  this  manner  may  the  only  restriction  in  this  clause  be 
evaded.     By  virtue  of  the  foregoing  section,  when  the  spirit 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  469 

of  the  people  shall  be  gradually  broken,  when  the  general 
government  shall  be  firmly  established,  and  when  a  numerous 
standing  army  shall  render  opposition  vain,  the  Congress 
may  complete  the  system  of  despotism,  in  renouncing  all 
dependence  on  the  people  by  continuing  themselves  and 
children  in  the  government. 

The  celebrated  Montesquieu^  in  his  Spirit  of  Laws,  vol.  i. , 
page  12,  says,  "That  in  a  democracy  there  can  be  no  exer- 
cise of  sovereignty,  but  by  the  suffrages  of  the  people,  which 
are  their  will;  now  the  sovereign's  will  is  the  sovereign  him- 
self— the  laws,  therefore,  which  establish  the  right  of  suffrage, 
are  fundamental  to  this  government.  In  fact,  it  is  as  im- 
portant to  regulate  in  a  republic  in  what  manner,  by  whom, 
and  concerning  what  suffrages  are  to  be  given,  as  it  is  in  a 
monarchy  to  know  who  is  the  prince,  and  after  what  manner 
he  ought  to  govern."  The  time.^  mode  d^xA place  of  the  elec- 
tion of  representatives,  senators  and  president-general  of  the 
United  States,  ought  not  to  be  under  the  control  of  Congress, 
but  fundamentally  ascertained  and  established. 

The  new  Constitution,  consistently  with  the  plan  of  con- 
solidation, contaii^s  no  reservation  of  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  the  State  governments,  which  was  made  in  the  confedera- 
tion of  the  year  1778,  by  article  the  2d,  viz.:  "That  each 
State  retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom  and  independence,  and 
every  power,  jurisdiction  and  right  which  is  not  by  this  con- 
federation expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States  in  Con- 
gress assembled." 

The  legislative  power  vested  in  Congress  by  the  foregoing 
recited  sections,  is  so  unlimited  in  its  nature,  may  be  so  com- 
prehensive and  boundless  in  its  exercise,  that  this  alone  would 
be  amply  sufficient  to  annihilate  the  State  governments,  and 
swallow  them  up  in  the  grand  vortex  of  general  empire. 

The  judicial  powers  vested  in  Congress  are  also  so  various 
and  extensive,  that  by  legal  ingenuity  they  may  be  extended 
to  every  case,  and  thus  absorb  the  State  judiciaries;  and  when 
we  consider  the  decisive  influence  that  a  general  judiciary 
would  have  over  the  civil  polity  of  the  several  States,  we  do 
not  hesitate  to  pronounce  that  this  power,  unaided  by  the 


470  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

legislative,  would  eflfect  a  consolidation  of  the  States  under 
one  government. 

The  powers  of  a  court  of  equity,  vested  by  this  constitution 
in  the  tribunals  of  Congress — powers  which  do  not  exist  in 
Pennsylvania,  unless  so  far  as  they  can  be  incorporated  with 
jury  trial — would,  in  this  State,  greatly  contribute  to  this 
event.  The  rich  and  wealthy  suitors  would  eagerly  lay  hold 
of  the  infinate  mazes,  perplexities  and  delays,  which  a  court 
of  chancery,  with  the  appellate  powers  of  the  Supreme  Court 
in  fact  as  well  as  law  would  furnish  him  with,  and  thus  the 
poor  man  being  plunged  in  the  bottomless  pit  of  legal  discus- 
sion, would  drop  his  demand  in  despair. 

In  short,  consolidation  pervades  the  whole  constitution. 
It  begins  with  an  annunciation  that  such  was  the  intention. 
The  main  pillars  of  the  fabric  correspond  with  it,  and  the 
concluding  paragraph  is  a  confirmation  of  it.  The  preamble 
begins  with  the  words,  "We  the  people  of  the  United 
States,"  which  is  the  style  of  a  compact  between  individuals 
entering  into  a  state  of  society,  and  not  that  of  a  confedera- 
tion of  States.  The  other  features  of  consolidation  we  have 
before  noticed. 

Thus  we  have  fully  established  the  position,  that  the 
powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  Congress  will  eflfect  a 
consolidation  of  the  States  under  one  government,  which 
even  the  advocates  of  this  constitution  admit  could  not  be 
done  without  the  sacrifice  of  all  liberty. 

3.  We  dissent,  thirdly,  because  if  it  were  practicable  to 
govern  so  extensive  a  territory  as  these  United  States  in- 
clude, on  the  plan  of  a  consolidated  government,  consistent 
with  the  principles  of  liberty  and  the  happiness  of  the  people, 
yet  the  construction  of  this  Constitution  is  not  calculated  to 
attain  the  object;  for  independent  of  the  nature  of  the  case, 
it  would  of  itself  necessarily  produce  a  despotism,  and  that 
not  by  the  usual  gradations,  but  with  the  celerity  that  has 
hitherto  only  attended  revolutions  efifected  by  the  sword. 

To  establish  the  truth  of  this  position,  a  cursory  investiga- 
tion of  the  principles  and  form  of  this  constitution  will  suffice. 

The  first  consideration  that  this  review  suggests,  is  the  omis- 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  471 

sion  of  a  BiLiv  OF  Rights  ascertaining  and  fundamentally  es- 
tablishing those  unalienable  and  personal  rights  of  men,  with- 
out the  full,  free  and  secure  enjoyment  of  which  there  can  be 
no  liberty,  and  over  which  it  is  not  necessary  for  a  good  gov- 
ernment to  have  the  control — the  principal  of  which  are  the 
rights  of  conscience,  personal  liberty  by  the  clear  and  une- 
quivocal establishment  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus^  jury  trial 
in  criminal  and  civil  cases,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  vicin- 
age or  county,  with  the  common  law  proceedings  for  the 
safety  of  the  accused  in  criminal  prosecutions;  and  the  liberty 
of  the  press,  that  scourge  of  tyrants,  and  the  grand  bulwark 
of  every  other  liberty  and  privilege.  The  stipulations  hereto- 
fore made  in  favor  of  them  in  the  State  constitutions,  are 
entirely  superseded  by  this  Constitution. 

The  legislature  of  a  free  country  should  be  so  formed  as  to 
have  a  competent  knowledge  of  its  constitutents,  and  enjoy 
their  confidence.  To  produce  these  essential  requisites,  the 
representation  ought  to  be  fair,  equal  and  sufficiently  numer- 
ous to  possess  the  same  interests,  feelings,  opinions  and  views 
which  the  people  themselves  would  possess,  were  they  all 
assembled ;  and  so  numerous  as  to  prevent  bribery  and  undue 
influence,  and  so  responsible  to  the  people,  by  frequent  and 
fair  elections,  as  to  prevent  their  neglecting  or  sacrificing  the 
views  and  interests  of  their  constituents  to  their  own  pur- 
suits. 

We  will  now  bring  the  legislature  under  this  Constitution 
to  the  test  of  the  foregoing  principles,  which  will  demonstrate 
that  it  is  deficient  in  every  essential  quality  of  a  just  and  safe 
representation. 

The  House  of  Representatives  is  to  consist  of  sixty-five 
members;  that  is  one  for  about  every  50,000  inhabitants,  to 
be  chosen  every  two  years.  Thirty-three  members  will  form 
a  quorum  for  doing  business,  and  seventeen  of  these,  being 
the  majority,  determine  the  sense  of  the  house. 

The  Senate,  the  other  constituent  branch  of  the  legislature, 
consists  of  twenty-six  members,  being  two  from  each  State, 
appointed  by  their  legislatures  every  six  years  ;  fourteen 
senators  make  a  quorum — the  majority  of  whom,  eight,  de- 


473  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

termines  the  sense  of  that  body,  except  in  judging  on  im- 
peachments, or  in  making  treaties,  or  in  expelling  a  member, 
when  two-thirds  of  the  senators  present  must  concur. 

The  president  is  to  have  the  control  over  the  enacting  of 
laws,  so  far  as  to  make  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the 
representatives  and  senators  present  necessary,  if  he  should 
object  to  the  laws. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  liberties,  happiness,  interests,  and 
great  concerns  of  the  whole  United  States,  may  be  dependent 
upon  the  integrity,  virtue,  wisdom,  and  knowledge  of  twenty- 
five  or  twenty-six  men.  How  unadequate  and  unsafe  a 
representation!  Inadequate,  because  the  sense  and  views  of 
three  or  four  millions  of  people,  diffused  over  so  extensive  a 
territory,  comprising  such  various  climates,  products,  habits, 
interests,  and  opinions,  cannot  be  collected  in  so  small  a  body; 
and  besides,  it  is  not  a  fair  and  equal  representation  of  the 
people  even  in  proportion  to  its  number,  for  the  smallest 
State  has  as  much  weight  in  the  Senate  as  the  largest;  and 
from  the  smallness  of  the  number  to  be  chosen  for  both 
branches  of  the  legislature,  and  from  the  mode  of  election 
and  appointment,  which  is  under  the  control  of  Congress, 
and  from  the  nature  of  the  thing,  men  of  the  most  elevated 
rank  in  life  will  alone  be  chosen.  The  other  orders  in  the 
society,  such  as  farmers,  traders,  and  mechanics,  who  all 
ought  to  have  a  competent  number  of  their  best  informed 
men  in  the  legislature,  shall  be  totally  unrepresented. 

The  representation  is  unsafe,  because  in  the  exercise  of 
such  great  powers  and  trusts,  it  is  so  exposed  to  corruption 
and  undue  influence,  by  the  gift  of  the  numerous  places  of 
honor  and  emolument  at  the  disposal  of  the  executive,  by 
the  arts  and  address  of  the  great  and  designing,  and  by 
direct  bribery. 

The  representation  is  moreover  inadequate  and  unsafe,  be- 
cause of  the  long  terms  for  which  it  is  appointed,  and  the 
mode  of  its  appointment,  by  which  Congress  may  not  only 
control  the  choice  of  the  people,  but  may  so  manage  as  to 
divest  the  people  of  this  fundamental  right,  and  become  self- 
elected. 


ReasoJts  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  473 

The  number  of  members  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
may  be  increased  to  one  for  every  30,000  inhabitants.  But 
when  we  consider  that  this  cannot  be  done  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  Senate,  who  from  their  share  in  the  legislative,  in 
the  executive,  and  judicial  departments,  and  permanency  of 
appointment,  will  be  the  great  efficient  body  in  this  govern- 
ment, and  whose  weight  and  predominancy  would  be 
abridged  by  an  increase  of  the  representatives,  we  are  per- 
suaded that  this  is  a  circumstance  that  cannot  be  expected. 
On  the  contrary,  the  number  of  representatives  will  probably 
be  continued  at  sixty-five,  although  the  population  of  the 
country  may  swell  to  treble  what  it  now  is,  unless  a  revolu- 
tion should  effect  a  change. 

We  have  before  noticed  the  judicial  power  as  it  would 
ajBfect  a  consolidation  of  the  States  into  one  government;  we 
will  now  examine  it  as  it  would  affect  the  liberties  and  wel- 
fare of  the  people,  supposing  such  a  government  were  prac- 
ticable and  proper. 

The  judicial  power,  under  the  proposed  constitution,  is 
founded  on  well-known  principles  of  the  civil  law^  by  which 
the  judge  determines  both  on  law  and  fact,  and  appeals  are 
allowed  from  the  inferior  tribunals  to  the  superior,  upon  the 
whole  question ;  so  that  facts  as  well  as  law^  would  be  re- 
examined, and  even  new  facts  brought  forward  in  the  court  of 
appeals;  and  to  use  the  words  of  a  very  eminent  civilian — 
"The  cause  is  many  times  another  thing  before  the  court  of 
appeals,  than  what  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  first  sentence." 

That  this  mode  of  proceeding  is  the  one  which  must  be 
adopted  under  this  constitution,  is  evident  from  the  following 
circumstances:  ist.  That  the  trial  by  jury,  which  is  the 
grand  characteristic  of  the  common  law,  is  secured  by  the 
constitution  only  in  criminal  cases.  2d.  That  the  appeal 
from  both  law  and  fact  is  expressly  established,  which  is 
utterly  inconsistent  with  the  principles  of  the  common  law 
and  trials  by  jury.  The  only  mode  in  which  an  appeal  from 
law  and  fact  can  be  established,  is  by  adopting  the  principles 
and  practice  of  the  civil  law,  unless  the  United  States  should 
be  drawn  into  the  absurdity  of  calling  and  swearing  juries, 


474  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

merely  for  the  purpose  of  contradicting  tlieir  verdicts,  which 
would  render  juries  contemptible  and  worse  than  useless.  3d. 
That  the  courts  to  be  established  would  decide  on  all  cases  oj 
law  and  equity^  which  is  a  well-known  characteristic  of  the 
civil  law,  and  these  courts  would  have  conusance  not  only  of 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  of  treaties,  and  of  cases 
affecting  ambassadors,  but  of  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  mari- 
time jurisdiction.,  which  last  are  matters  belonging  exclusively 
to  the  civil  law,  in  every  nation  in  Christendom. 

Not  to  enlarge  upon  the  loss  of  the  invaluable  right  of  trial 
by  an  unbiased  jury,  so  dear  to  every  friend  of  liberty,  the 
monstrous  expense  and  inconveniences  of  the  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding to  be  adopted,  are  such  as  will  prove  intolerable  to 
the  people  of  this  country.  The  lengthy  proceedings  of  the 
civil  law  courts  in  the  chancery  of  England,  and  in  the 
courts  of  Scotland  and  France,  are  such  that  few  men  of 
moderate  fortune  can  endure  the  expense  of;  the  poor  man 
must  therefore  submit  to  the  wealthy.  Length  of  purse  will 
too  often  prevail  against  right  and  justice.  For  instance,  we 
are  told  by  the  learned  Judge  Blackstone.,  that  a  question  only 
on  the  property  of  an  ox,  of  the  value  of  three  guineas,  origi- 
nating under  the  civil  law  proceedings  in  Scotland,  after 
many  interlocutory  orders  and  sentences  below,  was  carried 
at  length  from  the  court  of  sessions,  the  highest  court  in  that 
part  of  Great  Britain,  by  way  of  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
where  the  question  of  law  and  fact  was  finally  determined. 
He  adds,  that  no  pique  or  spirit  could  in  the  court  of  king's 
bench  or  common  pleas  at  Westminster,  have  given  con- 
tinuance to  such  a  cause  for  a  tenth  part  of  the  time,  nor 
have  cost  a  twentieth  part  of  the  expense.  Yet  the  costs  in 
the  courts  of  king's  bench  and  common  pleas  in  England, 
are  infinitely  greater  than  those  which  the  people  of  this 
country  have  ever  experienced.  We  abhor  the  idea  of  losing 
the  transcendent  privilege  of  trial  by  jury,  with  the  loss  of 
which,  it  is  remarked  by  the  same  learned  author,  that  in 
Sweden,  the  liberties  of  the  commons  were  extinguished  by 
an  aristocratic  Senate;  and  \h2X  trial  by  jury  2>.vA  the  liberty 
of  the  people  went  out  together.     At  the  same  time  we  regret 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  475 

the  intolerable  delay,  the  enormous  expense,  and  infinite 
vexation,  to  which  the  people  of  this  country  will  be  exposed 
from  the  volumnious  proceedings  of  the  courts  of  civil  law, 
and  especially  from  the  appellate  jurisdiction,  by  means  of 
which  a  man  may  be  drawn  from  the  utmost  boundaries  of 
this  extensive  country  to  the  seat  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  nation  to  contend,  perhaps,  with  a  wealthy  and  powerful 
adversary.  The  consequence  of  this  establishment  will  be  an 
absolute  confirmation  of  the  power  of  aristocratical  influence 
in  the  courts  of  justice;  for  the  common  people  will  not  be 
able  to  contend  or  struggle  against  it. 

Trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases  may  also  be  excluded  by 
declaring  that  the  libeller  for  instance  shall  be  liable  to  an 
action  of  debt  for  a  specified  sum,  thus  evading  the  common 
law  prosecution  by  indictment  and  trial  by  jury.  And  the 
common  course  of  proceeding  against  a  ship  for  breach  of 
revenue  laws  by  informa  (which  will  be  classed  among  civil 
causes)  will  at  the  civil  law  be  within  the  resort  of  a  court, 
where  no  jury  intervenes.  Besides,  the  benefit  of  jury  trial, 
in  cases  of  a  criminal  nature,  which  cannot  be  evaded,  will  be 
rendered  of  little  value,  by  calling  the  accused  to  answer  far 
from  home;  there  being  no  provision  tliat  the  trial  be  by  a 
jury  of  the  neighborhood  or  country.  Thus  an  inhabitant 
of  Pittsburgh,  on  a  charge  of  crime  committed  on  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio,  may  be  obliged  to  defend  himself  at  the  side  of 
the  Delaware,  and  so  vice  versa.  To  conclude  this  head:  we 
observe  that  the  judges  of  the  courts  of  Congress  would  not 
be  independent,  as  they  are  not  debarred  from  holding  other 
ofiices,  during  the  pleasure  of  the  President  and  Senate,  and 
as  they  may  derive  their  support  in  part  from  fees,  alterable 
by  the  legislature. 

The  next  consideration  that  the  constitution  presents,  is 
the  undue  and  dangerous  mixture  of  the  powers  of  govern- 
ment; the  same  body  possessing  legislative,  executive  and 
judicial  powers.  The  Senate  is  a  constituent  branch  of  the 
legislature,  it  has  judicial  power  in  judging  on  impeachments, 
and  in  this  case  unites  in  some  measure  the  characters  of 
judge  and  party,  as  all  the  principal  ofiicers  are  appointed  by 


476  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

the  president-general,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate, 
and  therefore  they  derive  their  offices  in  part  from  the  Senate. 
This  may  bias  the  judgments  of  the  senators,  and  tend  to 
screen  great  delinquents  from  punishment.  And  the  Senate 
has,  moreover,  various  and  great  executive  powers,  viz.,  in 
concurrence  with  the  president-general,  they  form  treaties 
with  foreign  nations,  that  may  control  and  abrogate  the  con- 
stitutions and  laws  of  the  several  States.  Indeed,  there  is  no 
power,  privilege  or  liberty  of  the  State  governments,  or  of  the 
people,  but  what  may  be  affected  by  virtue  of  this  power. 
For  all  treaties,  made  by  them,  are  to  be  the  "supreme  law 
of  the  land;  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  State, 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

And  this  great  power  may  be  exercised  by  the  President 
and  ten  senators  (being  two-thirds  of  fourteen,  which  is  a 
quorum  of  that  body).  What  an  inducement  would  this  offer 
to  the  ministers  of  foreign  powers  to  compass  by  bribery 
such  concessions  as  could  not  otherwise  be  obtained.  It  is  the 
unvaried  usage  of  all  free  States,  whenever  treaties  interfere 
with  the  positive  laws  of  the  land,  to  make  the  intervention 
of  the  legislature  necessary  to  give  them  operation.  This  be- 
came necessary,  and  was  afforded  by  the  parliament  of  Great 
Britain,  in  consequence  of  the  late  commercial  treaty  between 
that  kingdom  and  France.  As  the  Senate  judges  on  impeach- 
ments, who  is  to  try  the  members  of  the  Senate  for  the  abuse 
of  this  power!  And  none  of  the  great  appointments  to  office 
can  be  made  without  the  consent  of  the  Senate. 

Such  various,  extensive,  and  important  powers  combined 
in  one  body  of  men,  are  inconsistent  with  all  freedom;  the 
celebrated  Montesquieu  tells  us,  that  "when  the  legislative 
and  executive  powers  are  united  in  the  same  person,  or  in 
the  same  body  of  magistrates,  there  can  be  no  liberty,  be- 
cause apprehensions  may  arise,  lest  the  same  monarch  or 
senate  should  enact  tyrannical  laws,  to  execute  them  in  a 
tyrannical  manner." 

"Again,  there  is  no  liberty,  if  the  power  of  judging  be  not 
separated  from  the  legislative  and  executive  powers.  Were 
it  joined  with  the  legislative,  the  life  and  liberty  of  the  sub- 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  477 

ject  would  be  exposed  to  arbitrary  control;  for  the  judge 
would  then  be  legislator.  Were  it  joined  to  the  executive ' 
power,  the  judge  might  behave  with  all  the  violence  of  an 
oppressor.  There  would  be  an  end  of  everything,  were  the 
same  man,  or  the  same  body  of  the  nobles,  or  of  the  people, 
to  exercise  those  three  powers;  that  of  enacting  laws,  that 
of  executing  the  public  resolutions,  and  that  of  judging  the 
crimes  or  dijEferences  of  individuals." 

The  president  general  is  dangerously  connected  with  the 
senate;  his  coincidence  with  the  views  of  the  ruling  junto  in 
that  body,  is  made  essential  to  his  weight  and  importance  in 
the  government,  which  will  destroy  all  independency  and 
purity  in  the  executive  department;  and  having  the  power  of 
pardoning  without  the  concurrence  of  a  council,  he  may 
screen  from  punishment  the  most  treasonable  attempts  that 
may  be  made  on  the  liberties  of  the  people,  when  instigated 
by  his  coadjutors  in  the  senate.  Instead  of  this  dangerous 
and  improper  mixture  of  the  executive  with  the  legislative 
and  judicial,  the  supreme  executive  powers  ought  to  have 
been  placed  in  the  president,  with  a  small  independent  coun- 
cil, made  personally  responsible  for  every  appointment  to 
office  or  other  act,  by  having  their  opinions  recorded;  and 
that  without  the  concurrence  of  the  majority  of  the  quorum 
of  this  council,  the  president  should  not  be  capable  of  taking 
any  step. 

We  have  before  considered  internal  taxation  as  it  would 
effect  the  destruction  of  the  State  governments,  and  produce 
one  consolidated  government.  We  will  now  consider  that 
subject  as  it  affects  the  personal  concerns  of  the  people. 

The  power  of  direct  taxation  applies  to  every  individual, 
as  Congress,  under  this  government,  is  expressly  vested  with 
the  authority  of  laying  a  capitation  or  poll  tax  upon  every 
person  to  any  amount.  This  is  a  tax  that,  however  oppres- 
sive in  its  nature,  and  unequal  in  its  operation,  is  certain 
as  to  its  produce  and  simple  in  its  collection;  it  cannot 
be  evaded  like  the  objects  of  imposts  or  excise,  and  will  be 
paid,  because  all  that  a  man  hath  will  he  give  for  his  head. 
This  tax  is  so  congenial  to  the  nature  of  despotism,  that  it 


478  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

has  ever  been  a  favorite  under  such  governments.  Some  of 
those  who  were  in  the  late  general  convention  from  this 
State,  have  labored  to  introduce  a  poll  tax  among  us. 

The  power  of  direct  taxation  will  further  apply  to  every 
individual,  as  Congress  may  tax  land,  cattle,  trades,  occupa- 
tions, etc.,  to  any  amount,  and  every  object  of  internal  tax- 
ation is  of  that  nature  that  however  oppressive,  the  people 
will  have  but  this  alternative,  either  to  pay  the  tax  or  let 
their  property  be  taken,  for  all  resistance  will  be  vain.  The 
standing  army  and  select  militia  would  enforce  the  collection. 

For  the  moderate  exercise  of  this  power,  there  is  no  con- 
trol left  in  the  State  governments,  whose  intervention  is 
destroyed.  No  relief,  or  redress  of  grievances,  can  be  ex- 
tended as  heretofore  by  them.  There  is  not  even  a  declara- 
tion of  Rights  to  which  the  people  may  appeal  for  the 
vindication  of  their  wrongs  in  the  court  of  justice.  They 
must  therefore,  implicitly  obey  the  most  arbitrary  laws,  as 
the  most  of  them  will  be  pursuant  to  the  principles  and  form 
of  the  constitution,  and  that  strongest  of  all  checks  upon  the 
conduct  of  administration,  respo7isibility  to  the  people^  will  not 
exist  in  this  government.  The  permanency  of  the  appoint- 
ments of  senators  and  representatives,  and  the  control  the 
congress  have  over  their  election,  will  place  them  independ- 
ent of  the  sentiments  and  resentment  of  the  people,  and  the 
administration  having  a  greater  interest  in  the  government 
than  iu  the  community,  there  will  be  no  consideration  to  re- 
strain them  from  oppression  and  tyranny.  In  the  govern- 
ment of  this  State,  under  the  old  confederation,  the  members 
of  the  legislature  are  taken  from  among  the  people,  and  their 
interests  and  welfare  are  so  inseparably  connected  with  those 
of  their  constituents,  that  they  can  derive  no  advantage  from 
oppressive  laws  and  taxes;  for  they  would  suffer  in  common 
with  their  fellow-citizens,  would  participate  in  the  burthens 
they  impose  on  the  community,  as  they  must  return  to  the 
common  level,  after  a  short  period;  and  notwithstanding 
every  exertion  of  influence,  every  means  of  corruption,  a 
necessary  rotation  excludes  them  from  permanency  in  the 
legislature. 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  479 

This  large  State  is  to  have  but  ten  members  in  that  Con- 
gress which  is  to  have  the  liberty,  property  and  dearest  con- 
cerns of  every  individual  in  this  vast  country  at  absolute 
command,  and  even  these  ten  persons,  who  are  to  be  our  only 
guardians,  who  are  to  supersede  the  legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, will  not  be  of  the  choice  of  the  people,  nor  amenable 
to  them.  From  the  mode  of  their  election  and  appointment 
they  will  consist  of  the  lordly  and  high  minded;  of  men  who 
will  have  no  congenial  feelings  with  the  people,  but  a  perfect 
indifference  for,  and  contempt  of  them;  they  will  consist  of 
those  harpies  of  power  that  prey  upon  the  very  vitals,  that 
riot  on  the  miseries  of  the  community.  But  we  will  suppose, 
although  in  all  probability  it  may  never  be  realized  in  fact, 
that  our  deputies  in  Congress  have  the  welfare  of  their  con- 
stituents at  heart,  and  will  exert  themselves  in  their  behalf, 
what  security  could  even  this  afford  ?  what  relief  could  they 
extend  to  their  oppressed  constitutents  ?  To  attain  this,  the 
majority  of  the  deputies  of  the  twelve  other  States  in  Congress 
must  be  alike  well  disposed;  must  alike  forego  the  sweets  of 
power,  and  relinquish  the  pursuits  of  ambition,  which,  from 
the  nature  of  things,  is  not  to  be  expected.  If  the  people 
part  with  a  responsible  representation  in  the  legislature, 
founded  upon  fair,  certain  and  frequent  elections,  they  have 
nothing  left  they  can  call  their  own.  Miserable  is  the  lot  of 
that  people  whose  every  concern  depends  on  the  will  and 
pleasure  of  their  rulers.  Our  soldiers  will  become  Janissaries, 
and  our  officers  of  government  Bashaws;  in  short,  the  system 
of  despotism  will  soon  be  completed. 

From  the  foregoing  investigation,  it  appears  that  the  Con- 
gress under  this  constitution  will  not  possess  the  confidence 
of  the  people,  which  is  an  essential  requisite  in  a  good  gov- 
ernment; for  unless  the  laws  command  the  confidence  and 
respect  of  the  great  body  of  the  people,  so  as  to  induce  them 
to  support  them  when  called  on  by  the  civil  magistrate,  they 
must  be  executed  by  the  aid  of  a  numerous  standing  army, 
which  would  be  inconsistent  with  every  idea  of  liberty;  for 
the  same  force  that  may  be  employed  to  compel  obedience  to 
good  laws,  might  and  probably  would  be  used  to  wrest  from 


480  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

the  people  their  constitutional  liberties.  The  framers  of  this 
constitution  appear  to  have  been  aware  of  this  great  defic- 
iency— to  have  been  sensible  that  no  dependence  could  be 
placed  on  the  people  for  their  support:  but  on  the  contrary, 
that  the  government  must  be  executed  by  force.  They  have 
therefore  made  a  provision  for  this  purpose  in  a  permanent 
standing  army  and  a  militia  that  may  be  objected  to  as  strict 
discipline  and  government. 

A  standing  army  in  the  hands  of  a  government  placed  so 
independent  of  the  people,  may  be  made  a  fatal  instrument  to 
overturn  the  public  liberties;  it  may  be  employed  to  enforce 
the  collection  of  the  most  oppressive  taxes,  and  to  carry  into 
execution  the  most  arbitrary  measures.  An  ambitious  man 
who  may  have  the  army  at  his  devotion,  may  step  up  into 
the  throne,  and  seize  upon  absolute  power. 

The  absolute  unqualified  command  that  Congress  have 
over  the  militia  may  be  made  instrumental  to  the  destruction 
of  all  liberty,  both  public  and  private;  whether  of  a  personal, 
civil  or  religious  nature. 

First,  the  personal  liberty  of  every  man,  probably  from  six- 
teen to  sixty  years  of  age,  may  be  destroyed  by  the  power 
Congress  have  in  organizing  and  governing  of  the  militia. 
As  militia  they  may  be  subjected  to  fines  to  any  amount, 
levied  in  a  military  manner;  they  may  be  subjected  to  cor- 
poral punishments  of  the  most  disgraceful  and  humiliating 
kind;  and  to  death  itself,  by  the  sentence  of  a  court  martial. 
To  this  our  young  men  will  be  more  immediately  subjected, 
as  a  select  militia,  composed  of  them,  will  best  answer  the 
purposes  of  government. 

Secondly,  the  rights  of  conscience  may  be  violated,  as 
there  is  no  exemption  of  those  persons  who  are  conscienti- 
ously scrupulous  of  bearing  arms.  These  compose  a  respect- 
able proportion  of  the  community  in  the  State.  This  is  the 
more  remarkable,  because  even  when  the  distresses  of  the  late 
war,  and  the  evident  disaffection  of  many  citizens  of  that 
description,  inflamed  our  passions,  and  when  every  person 
who  was  obliged  to  risk  his  own  life,  must  have  been  exas- 
perated against  such  as  on  any  account  kept  back  from  the 


Reasons  of  Dissent  of  the  Minority.  481 

common  danger,  yet  even  then,  when  outrage  and  violence 
might  have  been  expected,  the  rights  of  conscience  were  held 
sacred. 

At  this  momentous  crisis,  the  framers  of  our  State  Consti- 
tution made  the  most  express  and  decided  declaration  and 
stipulations  in  favor  of  the  rights  of  conscience;  but  now, 
when  no  necessity  exists,  those  dearest  rights  of  men  are  left 
insecure. 

Thirdly,  the  absolute  command  of  Congress  over  the  mil- 
itia may  be  destructive  of  public  liberty;  for  under  the 
guidance  of  an  arbitrary  government,  they  may  be  made  the 
unwilling  instruments  of  tyranny.  The  militia  of  Pennsyl- 
vania may  be  marched  to  New  England  or  Virginia  to  quell 
an  insurrection  occasioned  by  the  most  galling  oppression, 
and  aided  by  the  standing  army,  they  will  no  doubt  be  suc- 
cessful in  subduing  their  liberty  and  independency;  but  in  so 
doing,  although  the  magnanimity  of  their  minds  will  be 
extinguished,  yet  the  meaner  passions  of  resentment  and 
revenge  will  be  increased,  and  these  in  turn  will  be  the  ready 
and  obedient  instruments  of  despotism  to  enslave  the  others; 
and  that  with  an  irritated  vengeance.  Thus  may  the  militia 
be  made  the  instruments  of  crushing  the  last  efforts  of  ex- 
piring liberty,  of  riveting  the  chains  of  despotism  on  their 
fellow-citizens,  and  on  one  another.  This  power  can  be 
exercised  not  only  without  violating  the  Constitution,  but  in 
strict  conformity  with  it;  it  is  calculated  for  this  express  pur- 
pose, and  will  doubtless  be  executed  accordingly. 

As  this  government  will  not  enjoy  the  confidence  of  the 
people,  but  be  executed  by  force,  it  will  be  a  very  expensive 
and  burthensome  government.  The  standing  army  must  be 
numerous,  and  as  a  further  support,  it  will  be  the  policy  of 
this  government  to  multiply  officers  in  every  department; 
judges,  collectors,  tax-gatherers,  excisemen  and  the  whole 
host  of  revenue  officers,  will  swarm  over  the  land,  devouring 
the  hard  earnings  of  the  industrious — like  the  locusts  of  old, 
impoverishing  and  desolating  all  before  them. 

We  have  not  noticed  the  smaller,  nor  many  of  the  consid- 
erable blemishes,  but  have  confined  our  objections  to  the 
31 


482 


After  the  Convention  Rose. 


great  and  essential  defects,  the  main  pillars  of  tlie  constitu- 
tion; which  we  have  shown  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  lib- 
erty and  happiness  of  the  people,  as  its  establishment  will 
annihilate  the  State  governments,  and  produce  one  consoli- 
dated government  that  will  eventually  and  speedily  issue  in 
the  supremacy  of  despotism. 

In  this  investigation  we  have  not  confined  our  views  to  the 
interests  or  welfare  of  this  State,  in  preference  to  the  others. 
We  have  overlooked  all  local  circumstances — we  have  consid- 
ered this  subject  on  the  broad  scale  of  the  general  good;  we 
have  asserted  the  cause  of  the  present  and  future  ages — the 
cause  of  liberty  and  mankind. 

Nathaniel  Breading, '  John  Ludwig, 

John  Smilie, "  Abraham  Lincoln, 

Richard  Bard,  John  Bishop, 

Adam  Orth,  Joseph  Hiester, 

John  A.  Hannah,  Joseph  Powell, 

John  Whitehill,  James  Martin, 

John  Harris,  William  Findley, ' 

Robert  Whitehill,  John  Baird, 

John  Reynolds,  James  Edgar, 

Jonathan  Hoge,  William  Todd. 

Nicholas  Lntz, 
The  yeas  and  nays  upon  the  final  vote  were  as  follows,  viz. : 


Yeas. 
George  Latimer, 
Benjamin  Rush, 
Hilary  Baker, 
James  Wilson, 
Thomas  M'Kean, 
William  Macpherson, 
John  Hunn, 
George  Gray, 
Samuel  Ashmead, 
Enoch  Edwards, 
Henry  Wynkoop, 
Sebastian  Graff, 
John  Hubley, 


Yeas. 
John  Barclay, 
Thomas  Yardley, 
Abraham  Stout, 
Thomas  Bull, 
Anthony  Wayne, 
William  Gibbons, 
Richard  Downing, 
Thomas  Cheyney, 
John  Hannum, 
Stephen  Chambers, 
Robert  Coleman, 
David  Deshler, 
William  Wilson, 


Reasons  of  Disseni  of  the  Minoriiy. 


483 


Jasper  Yeates, 
Henry  Slagle, 
Thomas  Campbell, 
Thomas  Hartley, 
David  Grier, 
John  Black, 
Benjamin  Pedan, 
John  Arndt, 
Stephen  Balliet, 
Joseph  Horsfield, 

Nays. 
John  Whitehill, 
John  Harris, 
John  Reynolds, 
Robert  Whitehill, 
Jonathan  Hoge, 
Nicholas  Lutz, 
John  lyudwig, 
Abraham  Lincoln, 
John  Bishop, 
Joseph  Hiester, 
James  Martin, 


John  Boyd, 
Thomas  Scott, 
John  Neville,  - 
John  Allison, 
Jonathan  Roberts, 
John  Richards, 
F.  A.  Muhlenberg, 
James  Morris, 
Timothy  Pickering, 
Benjamin  Elliott. 

Nays. 
William  Findley, 
John  Baird, 
William  Todd, 
James  Marshel,- 
James  Edgar,  - 
Nathaniel  Breading, 
John  Smilie, 
Richard  Bard, 
William  Brown, 
Adam  Orth, 
John  Andre  Hannah, 


Joseph  Powell, 

Philadelphia  December  12^  lySy 

[The  example  thus  set  by  the  mmority  was  quickly  fol- 
lowed by  individual  members  of  the  majority.  No  sooner 
did  they  reach  their  homes  than  they  too  made  appeals  to 
their  constituents  under  the  form  of  reports  to  county  meet- 
ings.    The  earliest  of  these  was  made  at  Easton.] 

Philadelphia^  January  7.  * 

At  a  meeting  of  sundry  respectable  inhabitants  of  the 
county  of  Northampton,  held  at  Easton,  the  twentieth  day 
of  December,  1787. 

Alexander  Patterson,  Esq.  in  the  chair. 

The  meeting  took  into  consideration  the  report  made  to 
the  people  of  this  county  by  their  deputies  to  the  State  Con- 
vention.    Whereupon 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  7,  1788. 


484  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

Resolved  unani77ioiisly^  First,  That  we  highly  approve  of 
the  conduct  of  our  deputies,  in  assenting  to  and  ratifying  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  proposed  by  the  late 
Federal  Convention. 

Second.  That  the  chairman  be  requested  to  return  our 
hearty  thanks  to  the  said  deputies,  for  the  patriotism,  public 
spirit  and  faithful  discharge  of  their  duty,  as  representatives 
of  this  county. 

Third.  That  their  report,  together  with  these  resolutions, 
be  transmitted  by  the  chairman  to  Philadelphia,  for  publica- 
tion. Signed,  by  order  of  the  meeting, 

Alexander  Patterson,  Chairman. 

Attest,  James  Pettigrew,  Secretary. 

Friends  and  Fellow-citizens  of  Northampton  county. 

The  representatives  of  this  county  in  the  late  convention 
of  this  State,  think  it  their  duty,  as  servants  of  the  public,  to 
lay  before  you,  their  constituents,  the  result  of  their  deliber- 
ations upon  the  new  Constitution  for  the  United  States,  sub- 
mitted to  their  consideration  by  a  resolve  of  the  legislature 
for  calling  a  State  Convention. 

The  debates  at  large  we  have  reason  to  expect  will  be  pub- 
lished, wherein  those  whose  inclination  may  lead  them  to  it, 
will  find  a  detail  of  all  the  arguments  made  use  of  either  for 
or  against  the  adoption  of  the  constitution.  Our  intention, 
therefore,  is  not  to  enter  fully  into  an  investigation  of  the 
component  parts  of  it,  but  only  to  inform  our  constituents 
that  it  has  been  carefully  examined  in  all  its  parts;  that 
every  objection  that  could  be  offered  to  it  has  been  heard  and 
attended  to;  and  that  upon  mature  deliberation,  two-thirds  of 
the  whole  number  of  deputies  from  the  city  and  counties  of 
this  State,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  people  of 
this  State,  fully  ratified  it,  upon  the  most  clear  conviction: 

ist.  That  the  state  of  America  required  a  concentration 
and  union  of  the  powers  of  government  for  all  general  pur- 
poses of  the  United  States. 

2d.  That  the  constitution  proposed  by  the  late  convention 
of  the  United  States,  held  at  Philadelphia,  was  the  best  form 
that  could  be  devised  and  agreed  upon. 


Northampt07i   County  Approves  the  Constitution.        485 

3d.  That  such  a  constitution  will  enable  the  representatives 
of  the  different  States  in  the  Union  to  restore  the  commerce 
of  all  the  States  in  general,  and  this  in  particular,  to  its 
former  prosperity. 

4th.  That  by  a  diminution  of  taxes  upon  real  estates,  agri- 
culture may  be  encouraged,  and  the  prices  of  lands,  which 
have  of  late  greatly  declined,  will  be  increased  to  their  for- 
mer value. 

5th.  That  by  imposing  duties  on  foreign  luxuries,  not  only 
arts  and  manufactures  will  be  encouraged  in  our  own  country ; 
but  the  public  creditors  of  this  State  and  the  United  States 
will  be  rendered  secure  in  their  demands,  without  any  per- 
ceptible burthen  on  the  people. 

6th.  That  all  disputes  which  might  otherwise  arise,  con- 
cerning territory  or  jurisdiction,  between  neighboring  States, 
will  be  settled  in  the  ordinary  mode  of  distributing  justice, 
without  war  or  bloodshed. 

7th.  That  the  support  of  government  will  be  less  expensive 
than  under  the  present  constitutions  of  the  different  States. 

8th.  That  all  partial  laws  of  any  particular  State  for  the 
defeating  contracts  between  parties,  or  rendering  the  com- 
pliance therewith  on  one  part  easier  than  was  originally 
intended,  and  fraudulent  to  the  other  party,  are  effectually 
provided  against,  by  a  prohibition  of  paper  money  and  tender 
laws;  and 

9th.  That  peace,  liberty,  and  safety,  the  great  objects  for 
which  the  late  United  Colonies,  now  free  independent  States, 
expended  so  much  blood  and  treasure,  can  only  be  secured  by 
such  an  union  of  interests  as  this  constitution  has  provided  for. 

In  full  confidence  that  our  unanimous  conviction  and  con- 
currence in  favor  of  this  constitution  will  meet  the  entire 
approbation  of  our  constituents,  the  freemen  and  citizens  of 
this  county,  we  have  the  honor  to  subscribe  ourselves. 
Their  devoted  servants, 

John  Arndt, 
Stephen  Balliet, 

Jos.   HORSFIELD, 

David  Deshi^er. 
Easton,  December  20,  1787. 


486  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

[A  similar  meeting  held  at  Carlisle  a  week  later  was  the 
cause  of  a  serious  riot;  described  by  a  writer  in  the  Indepen- 
dent Gazetteer,] 

Mr.  Oswald:  As  you  may  perhaps  have  heard  of  an  affray 
which  happened  in  this  town,  I  send  you  the  particulars: — 
On  Wednesday  the  26th  of  December  last,  a  number  of  per- 
sons here,  much  in  love  with  the  new  Constitution,  formed  a 
plan  of  rejoicing  on  account  of  its  adoption  by  this  State; 
they  kept  their  purpose  a  profound  secret  from  the  rest  of 
the  inhabitants  (who  they  knew  were  of  a  different  opinion) 
until  near  night,  at  which  time  a  cannon  was  brought  from 
the  public  magazine,  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  square,  a 
drum  beat  and  the  bell  rung;  this  collected  a  vast  concourse 
of  people,  and  a  report  having  been  propagated  that  whoever 
did  not  illuminate  their  windows  would  have  them  broke  in 
pieces.  This  alarmed  the  people  very  much,  who  asked  the 
rejoicers  what  they  intended,  and  why  they  placed  a  cannon 
there  at  that  time;  they  answered,  it  was  to  express  their 
approbation  of  the  adoption  of  the  federal  Constitution;  they 
were  then  asked  why  they  attempted  to  do  so  without  calling 
a  town  meeting,  to  take  the  sense  of  the  people  on  the  subject. 
They  replied  that  such  as  did  not  like  it  might  let  it  alone — 
that  they  were  determined,  in  spite  of  all  opposition,  to  fire 
that  cannon,  and  swearing  most  tremendously,  if  they  would 
not  clear  the  way,  they  would  fire  it  through  their  bodies.  A 
smart  altercation  now  took  place  between  both  parties,  when 
a  number  of  barrels  which  had  been  piled  for  the  bonfire,  were 
thrown  down;  this  provoked  some  of  the  most  violent  of  the 
rejoicers  to  lay  about  them  most  unmercifully  with  such 
weapons  as  they  were  provided  with,  but  the  people  defended 
themselves  so  well,  and  aimed  their  blows  so  successfully, 
that  it  soon  converted  the  intended  joy  into  mourning — the 
most  forward  of  the  rejoicing  party  were  either  carried  off,  or 
ran  with  the  greatest  precipitation,  not  caring  longer  to  face 
the  hardy  cuffs  of  their  enranged  opponents,  who  they  knew 
would  pay  no  respect  to  their  rank,  nor  make  any  allowance 
for  their  delicate  constitutions;  I  assure  you  it  was  laughable 
to  see  lawyers,  doctors,   colonels,   captains,   etc.,   etc.,   leave 


Riot  at  Carlisle.  487 

the  scene  of  their  rejoicing  in  such  haste,  and  run  some  one 
way  and  some  another,  so  that  in  about  three  minutes  from 
the  first  commencement  of  the  battle,  there  was  not  one  of  the 
rejoicing  part)^  to  be  seen  on  the  ground,  except  a  few  who 
skulked  in  the  dark,  in  order  to  collect  what  they  could  hear, 
with  a  view  of  appearing  as  evidences  on  a  future  day. 

When  the  fray  was  over,  the  rejoicing  took  a  new  turn;  the 
fragments  of  the  broken  barrels  were  collected,  piled  and  set 
fire  to;  the  new  constitution  was  then  produced  and  commit- 
ted to  the  flames,  by  the  hands  of  the  executor  of  the  law, 
amidst  the  loudest  acclamations,  then  followed  three  cheers 
in  honor  of  the  dissenting  minority  of  twenty-three  in  the 
State  convention.  Immediately  after  this  (the  people  having 
mostly  dispersed)  some  fellows  whom  the  rejoicers  had  em- 
ployed to  assist  them  in  working  the  cannon  (but  who 
deserted  their  cause  when  they  saw  them  defeated)  went  so 
far  as  to  burn  the  carriage  and  every  part  of  the  cannon- 
mounting  that  would  burn,  contrary  to  the  express  prohibi- 
tion of  such  of  the  people  as  were  then  present,  but  now  too 
few  to  prevent  the  rabble,  at  the  head  of  whom  was  one  Ryan, 
a  late  wheelbarrow  convict,  whom  the  rejoicers  had  employed 
to  work  the  cannon  for  them:  he  swore  (when  desired  to  de- 
sist and  not  destroy  the  carriage)  that  first  he  would  burn  one 
side  of  the  cannon,  and  then  turn  it  like  a  po-ta-tee,  for  he 
was  captain  now. 

Next  day  at  noon  the  rejoicers  collected  a  number  of  men 
with  fire-arms  and  ammunition,  in  order  (as  they  expressed 
it)  to  rejoice  at  the  risk  of  their  lives;  they  fired  a  few  rounds, 
but  on  hearing  the  people's  drum  beat  to  arms,  they  dis- 
persed, appointing  to  meet  at  two  o'clock,  to  finish  their 
rejoicings:  this,  however,  they  prudently  declined.  Now  in 
their  turn  the  people  met,  and  having  dressed  up  the  efiigies 
of  two  of  the  most  noted  partisans  and  promoters  of  the  new 
constitution,  after  carrying  them  in  procession  through  the 
principal  streets  of  the  town,  to  the  funeral  pile  which  was 
burning  in  the  square  for  their  reception,  committed  them 
to  the  flames,  with  an  indignation  suitable  to  the  opinion 
they  entertained  of  men  who  could  endeavor  to  undermine 


488  After  tJic  Convention  Rose. 

the  liberties  of  their  country.  From  the  first  appearance  of 
the  effigies  the  dead  bell  tolled  until  they  were  totally  con- 
sumed to  ashes:  this  ended  the  exercises  of  the  day;  however, 
the  lawyers  are  like  to  make  something  by  the  matter — the 
rejoicers  swear  they  will  be  avenged,  they  have  summoned  a 
long  train  of  evidences  before  a  justice  who  they  think 
favors  their  party,  and  are  endeavoring  to  injure  a  number  of 
respectable  characters  among  the  people;  who  in  their  turn 
have  it  amply  in  their  power  to  retaliate,  but  will  only  act 
agreeably  to  the  laws  of  their  country,  the  nod  of  the  great 
not  being  yet  the  supreme  law  of  the  land. 

One  of  the  People. 
Carlisle,  January  i,  1788.* 

Carlisle^  January  2. 

As  the  riot  on  Wednesday  last,  and  the  burning  of  the 
effigies  of  two  of  the  most  distinguished  characters  in  the 
State,  in  the  public  streets  of  Carlisle,  by  a  mob  on  Thursday, 
has  already  made  a  considerable  noise  in  the  county,  an  im- 
partial spectator,  desirous  of  furnishing  the  public  with  a  just 
and  true  state  of  facts,  to  enable  them  to  form  a  proper  judg- 
ment of  the  conduct  of  the  parties  concerned,  begs  leave  to 
lay  before  them  the  following  representation,  for  the  truth  of 
which  he  pledges  himself,  and  which  will  appear  by  the 
depositions  of  a  cloud  of  reputable  and  respectable  witnesses, 
in  the  possession  of  John  Agnew,  esq. 

About  five  o'clock  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  public  notice 
being  given  by  ringing  the  bell  and  beating  the  drum,  a 
number  of  persons  met  at  the  public  square,  to  testify  their 
approbation  of  the  proceedings  of  the  late  convention,  in  the 
most  decent  and  orderly  manner.  A  piece  of  artillery  having 
been  brought  to  the  ground,  and  materials  collected  for  a 
bonfire,  a  number  of  men  armed  with  bludgeons,  came  in 
regular  order  from  one  quarter  of  the  town,  while  others 
sallied  forth  from  different  streets  armed  in  the  same  manner. 
Major  James  A.  Wilson  (having  been  appointed  with  two 
other  gentlemen,  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the 
occasion)  was  preparing  to  have  the  gun  loaded,  when  he  was 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Feb.  7,  1788. 


Riot  at  Carlisle.  489 

ordered  by  many  of  the  armed  party  to  desist,  and  many 
threats  thrown  out  against  any  person  who  would  attempt  to 
kindle  the  bonfire;  to  which  the  Major  replied,  that  those 
who  were  not  disposed  to  rejoice,  might  withdraw;  and  that 
he  hoped,  people  so  pregnant  with  poverty  as  they  appeared 
to  be,  would  not  wish  to  hinder  their  neighbors  from  show- 
ing marks  of  joy,  when  they  were  pleased.  Immediately 
after  a  number  of  barrels  and  staves  were  thrown  at  him,  one 
of  which  struck  him  on  the  breast;  he  then  sprung  forward 
to  the  persons  who  threw  at  him,  and  struck  one  of  them 
with  a  small  pine  stick,  to  which  a  piece  of  pitch  rope  was 
fixed;  he  was  then  beat  down  by  a  number  of  blows  from  six 
or  seven  persons  with  bludgeons,  who  continued  beating  him 
after  he  fell.  They  would  have  taken  his  life  had  not  a 
trusty  old  soldier  thrown  himself  on  the  Major,  and  received 
the  blows  aimed  at  him.  A  general  confusion  took  place. 
Mr.  Robert  Miller,  jun,  was  attacked  by  a  person  who  with 
both  hands  wielded  a  massy  bludgeon,  and  while  he  was 
engaged  with  the  first,  received  several  blows  from  one  who 
stood  behind  him.  The  persons  met  for  the  purpose  of  the 
celebration,  altogether  unprepared  for  such  an  assault  (being 
even  without  walking  canes)  were  forced  to  return.  The 
armed  party  having  accomplished  their  premeditated  designs 
of  preventing  the  public  rejoicing,  proceeded  to  spike  the 
cannon,  and  having  made  a  large  fire,  committed  to  the 
flames  the  cannon  and  its  carriage,  together  with  a  sledge  on 
which  it  had  been  drawn  to  the  ground.  They  then  sent  for 
an  almanac  containing  the  Federal  Constitution,  which  was 
formally  burned.  Loud  huzzas  were  repeated,  with  ' '  Damna- 
tion to  the  46  members,  and  long  live  the  virtuous  23. ' ' 

On  Thursday  at  12  o'clock,  I  understood  that  the  friends 
to  government  intended  to  carry  into  execution  the  resolution 
of  the  celebration  of  the  event  from  which,  the  evening  be- 
fore they  had  been  so  violently  prevented.  I  went  to  the 
place,  found  them,  at  the  court  house  armed  chiefly  with  musk- 
ets and  bayonets;  they  discovered  every  pacific  disposition, 
but  at  the  same  time  the  most  determined  resolution  to  repel, 
at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  any  attack  which  might  be  made  on 


490  After  the  Cojwenti'on  Rose. 

them.  A  bonfire  was  made,  and  the  ratification  of  the  con- 
stitution by  this  State  was  read,  accompanied  by  the  acclama- 
tions of  all  the  people  present,  repeated  volleys  of  musketry 
and  firing  of  cannon. 

I  cannot  help  giving  my  praise  to  the  good  order  and  cool- 
ness and  determined  spirit  with  which  the  business  was  con- 
ducted, although  the  mob  made  their  appearance  in  several 
places,  armed  with  guns  and  bludgeons,  and  even  came  close 
to  where  the  federalists  were  firing  the  cannon,  and  used 
threatening  language,  which  was  treated  with  every  possible 
contempt,  and  no  violence  offered  to  them.  The  federalists 
remained  two  hours  on  the  ground,  testified  their  joy,  with 
every  appearance  of  harmony  and  good  humor,  and  returned 
without  any  disturbance  to  their  homes.  Immediately  after 
a  drum  beat — the  mob  gathered,  collected  barrels,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  court-house  with  noise  and  tumult,  when  there 
were  brought  from  an  adjacent  lot  two  efiigies  with  labels  on 
their  breasts,  Thomas  M'Kean,  Chief  Justice,  and  James 
Wilson,  the  Caledonian.  They  formed  in  order,  had  the 
effigies  carried  in  front,  preceded  only  by  a  noted  captain  of 
militia,  who  declared  he  was  inspired  from  Heaven,  paraded 
the  streets,  and  with  shouts  and  most  dreadful  execrations 
committed  them  to  the  flames.  It  is  remarkable  that  some 
of  the  most  active  people  in  the  riot  of  Wednesday  evening, 
and  the  mob  of  Thursday,  have  come  to  this  country  within 
these  two  years — men  perfectly  unknown,  and  whose  charac- 
ters were  too  obscure  to  attract  the  notice  of  the  inhabitants 
of  this  place,  and  others  who  but  lately  have  stripped  off  the 
garb  of  British  soldiers.  I  think  it  improper  to  prejudice  the 
public  by  naming  the  persons  concerned  in  these  atrocious 
riots,  as  prosecutions  are  about  to  be  commenced  in  the  name 
of  the  State  against  them.  Every  lover  of  good  order  must 
lament  the  wound  the  dignity  of  the  State  has  received  in 
burning  in  the  public  street,  in  one  of  the  largest  towns  in 
open  day,  the  effigy  of  the  first  magistrate  of  the  Common- 
wealth. Proceedings  of  this  kind  are  really  alarming,  directly 
tend  to  the  dissolution  of  all  governments,  and  must  receive 
the  rebrobation  of  every  honest  citizen. 


Riot  at  Carlisle.  491 

I  was  invited,  being  an  old  man,  to  spend  the  evening  with 
the  federalists  at  Mr.  Joseph  Postleth wait's  tavern,  where  an 
elegant  supper  had  been  prepared — a  number  of  the  respecta- 
ble inhabitants  of  Carlisle  convened  there  and  spent  the 
evening  with  the  most  perfect  harmony,  good  humor  and 
conviviality.     After  supper  the  following  toasts  were  drank: 

1.  The  Federal  Constitution. 

2.  General  Washington  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 

3.  The  States  who  Acceded  to  the  Federal  Constitution. 

4.  A  speedy  accession  and  ratification  of  the  Constitution 
by  all  th£  States. 

5.  The  patriotic  forty-six. 

6.  The  president  of  the  State. 

7.  The  chief  justice  of  Pennsylvania  and  member  of  the 
late  convention. 

8.  The  honorable  James  Wilson,  Esq. ,  of  Philadelphia. 

9.  Major  James  Armstrong  Wilson. 

10.  An  increase  of  the  agriculture,  manufactures  and  com- 
merce of  America. 

11.  May  the  flag  of  the  United  States  fly  triumphant  in  all 
the  ports  of  the  world. 

12.  Our  friends  in  Europe.* 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Carlisle,  dated  January  4,  1788. 

"I  dare  say  you  have  heard  of  the  unhappy  rumpus  which 
took  place  here  on  the  25th  ult.  This  spirit  of  rage  and 
discord  is  increasing  every  hour;  Squire  Agnew  issued  war- 
rants for  some  of  the  rioters,  but  none  would  venture  to  serve 
them.  A  boy  indeed  was  taken,  but  the  people  of  the  town 
threatening  to  rise  again,  he  was  discharged,  and  the  country 
people  declaring  they  would  come  in  and  pull  down  the 
houses  of  any  who  should  attempt  to  issue  or  execute  any 
warrants.  Nothing  is  or  can  be  done!  You  cannot  conceive 
the  violent  language  used  here;  the  whole  country  is  alive 
with  wrath,  and  it  is  spreading  from  one  county  to  another 
so  rapidly  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  where  it  will  end,  or 
how  far  it  will  reach,  as  the  best  and  leading  characters  in 

*Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  9,  17S8. 


493  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

all  these  counties  during  the  late  war  are  now  the  foremost 
in  this  unfortunate  dispute.  The  county  of  Franklin  is,  if 
possible,  they  tell  me,  worse  than  ours;  they  also  are  forming 
themselves  into  societies  and  associations  to  oppose  this  new 
constitution.  The  order  from  council  to  repair  the  arms  can- 
not be  executed;  it  is  the  subject  of  much  speculation."* 

[Some  of  the  rioters,  however,  were  arrested.  What  hap- 
pened to  them  is  set  forth  in  the  following  narrative.] 

Carlisle^  March  5. 

A  narrative  of  facts,  respecting  the  manner  by  which  the 
prisoners  were  liberated  from  their  confinement,  in  the  gaol 
of  Cumberland  county,  on  Saturday  the  first  of  March,  in- 
stant. 

It  is  presumed  the  public  are  already  in  full  possession  of 
the  cause  which  gave  rise  to  the  following  transactions,  viz., 
the  opposition  made  by  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  bor- 
ough of  Carlisle,  to  the  rejoicing  intended  to  be  celebrated  by 
the  new  federalists,  on  the  26th  and  27th  of  December  last. 
It  is  already  known  that  a  number  of  depositions  were  taken 
in  the  office  of  John  Agnew,  Esquire,  with  an  intention  to 
criminate  the  several  persons  who  were  active  in  opposing  said 
rejoicing,  on  which  depositions  or  other  information  laid  be- 
fore the  honorable  the  supreme  justices  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, a  warrant  was  issued  charging  the  said  opposers 
with  divers  unlawful  acts,  &c.,  and  commanding  the  Sheriff 
of  this  county  to  apprehend  20  persons  therein  named,  and 
take  them  before  some  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
or  any  of  the  Justices  of  Cumberland  county,  to  answer  to  the 
premises  and  be  dealt  with  according  to  law.  Some  time 
after  the  Sheriff  received  the  warrant,  and  called  upon  the 
defendants,  and  informed  them  such  warrant  was  in  his 
hands;  each  person  willingly  agreed  to  appear  at  any  time 
he  might  think  proper  before  any  magistrate  of  this  county: 
he  thought  proper  to  appoint  Monday  the  25th  of  February 
last  for  them  to  appear  before  John  Agnew,  Esq.,  which  they 
readily  complied  with.     The  warrant  being  read,  which  ex- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  12,  1788. 


The  Rioters  Rescued.  493 

liibited  the  charge  of  a  riot  against  the  defendants,  who 
demanded  that  they  should  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses, 
and  ojffered,  if  permitted,  to  produce  sufficient  evidence  to 
exculpate  themselves  from  the  charge  alleged  against  them, 
which  was  refused,  as  the  magistrate  was  of  opinion  that  it 
was  not  in  his  power  to  supersede  a  warrant  issued  by  the 
Supreme  Justices.  In  the  interim  a  country  magistrate 
arrived,  who  had  been  previously  sent  for  by  John  Agnew, 
Esquire;  after  a  short  consultation  they  came  forth,  and  the 
country  justice  told  the  defendants  that  in  his  opinion  the 
warrant  admitted  of  a  hearing,  but  added,  that  he  was  deter- 
mined not  to  act  in  the  matter,  and  advised  the  defendants 
to  accept  of  a  proposal  made  by  Mr.  Agnew,  which  was  to 
remain  in  the  custody  of  the  Sheriff  until  the  25th  of  March 
next,  at  which  time  Mr.  Agnew  hoped  to  have  instructions 
from  the  Supreme  Justices.  Seven  of  the  defendants  abso- 
lutely refused  the  proposal,  unless  they  were  assured  of  an 
investigation  of  the  premises  at  the  time  mentioned,  which 
was  likewise  refused.  Bail  was  then  demanded  by  the  Jus- 
tice; the  defendants  answered  they  were  conscious  that  they 
were  guilty  of  no  crime  against  the  laws  of  their  country; 
and  as  they  were  prosecuted  to  gratify  party  spite,  they  were 
determined  not  to  enter  bail  on  the  occasion,  but  would 
otherwise  willingly  comply  with  the  orders  of  his  worship; 
upon  which  Mr.  Agnew  wrote  and  signed  their  commitment, 
and  gave  it  to  the  Sheriff,  who  conducted  the  prisoners  to 
the  county  gaol.  Immediately  the  country  took  the  alarm, 
on  hearing  that  a  number  of  persons  were  confined  in  prison 
for  opposing  a  measure  that  was  intended  to  give  sanction  to 
the  proposed  Federal  Constitution.  The  people  who  com- 
posed the  different  companies  of  militia  in  this  county, 
thought  proper  to  collect,  and  appointed  to  meet  in  Carlisle, 
on  Saturday  last,  to  inquire  why  those  persons  were  confined, 
and  at  the  same  time  determined  to  act  agreeably  to  the  op- 
position offered  them  by  the  rejoicing  party.  Accordingly 
about  sunrise  the  bell  began  to  ring,  and  the  men  under  arms 
made  their  appearance  from  different  quarters,  who  previously 
had  appointed  one  person  from  each  company  to  represent 


494  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

them  in  a  committee,  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  on  such 
measures  as  might  be  most  expedient  on  the  occasion.  Pre- 
vious to  their  meeting  five  persons  with  delegated  power  from 
the  people  of  Dauphin  county,  had  met  a  number  of  new 
federalists,  and  had  proposed  terms  of  accommodation.  In 
one  hour  the  new  federalists  promised  to  give  them  an  answer, 
at  which  time  they  accordingly  met,  together  with  the  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  different  companies,  who  immedia- 
tely agreed  on  terms  of  accommodation,  and  mutually  con- 
sented to  transmit  a  petition  to  Council,  signed  by  a  number  of 
respectable  persons  on  both  sides  of  the  question;  they  then 
agreed  that  the  Sheiff  would  sign  the  following  discharge: 

"Be  it  known  that  I,  Charles  Leeper,  Esq.,  Sheriff  of  Cum- 
berland county,  do  hereby  discharge  from  their  imprisonment 
in  the  jail  of  this  county  of  Cumberland,  the  following  per- 
sons, viz.,  James  Wallace,  William  Petrikin,  Thomas  Dick- 
son, Samuel  Greer,  Bartholomew  White,  Joseph  Young,  and 
Joseph  Steel. 

"Charles  Leeper,  Sheriff." 

After  the  above  agreement  was  ratified,  the  militia  were 
marched  under  their  respective  officers  from  the  public  square 
to  the  jail,  where  the  sheriff  conducted  the  prisoners  to  the 
street;  having  read  the  above  discharge,  they  were  restored 
to  their  former  liberty  with  loud  huzzas  and  a  fen  de  joie 
from  right  to  left  of  the  companies,  who  then  marched  out 
of  town  in  good  order,  without  injuring  any  person  or  prop- 
erty, except  two  balls  which  were  fired  through  a  tavern- 
keeper's  sign  who  is  said  to  be  a  warm  federalist. 

It  is  with  pleasure  we  announce  to  the  public,  that  the 
militia  who  appeared  on  this  occasion  amounted  to  about 
1,500  men,  who  are  generally  men  of  property  and  good 
characters,  who  all  evinced  both  by  words  and  actions,  that 
they  intended  to  persevere  in  every  measure  that  would 
oppose  the  establishment  of  the  new  Constitution,  at  the  risk 
of  their  lives  and  fortunes. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  petition  to  Council  alluded 
to  above. 


Minority  of  the  State  Convention   Thanked.  495 

To  the  Honorable  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvattia. 
We,  the  undersigned,  being  desirous  of  preserving  the 
peace  of  the  county  of  Cumberland,  do  hereby  signify  and 
declare  our  wishes  and  desire  that  the  prosecutions  com- 
menced respecting  certain  riots  said  to  have  been  committed 
upon  Wednesday  and  Thursday  the  twenty-sixth  and  twenty- 
seventh  of  December  last,  should  be  discontinued;  and  that 
your  honors  will  be  pleased  to  direct  the  attorney-general  to 
enter  noli  prosequi  to  the  said  prosecutions. 

John  Montgomery,  William  Blair, 

John  Agnew,  John  Wray, 

Stephen  Duncan,  William  Brown, 

James  Hamilton,  Mathew  Alison, 

Samuel  A.  M.  Coskery,  John  Jordon, 

Robert  Magaw,  James  lycmberton, 

Joseph  Thornburg,  Samuel  Gray, 

John  Holmes,  George  Logan. 

John  Creigh, 
Richard  Butler. 
N,  B.  John  Montgomery,  etc.,  are  in  favor  of  the  new  con- 
stitution, and  William  Blair,  etc.,  against  it* 


[The  Antifederalists  of  Carlisle  meantime  had  not  been 
idle.     The  Assembly  was  petitioned  and  the  minority  of  the 
convention  repeatedly  thanked.] 
From  the  Carlisle  Gazette. 

Messrs.  Printers:  By  inserting  the  following  in  your  useful 
Gazette^  you  will  oblige  a  number  of  your  constant  readers. 
An  address  to  the  Minority  of  the  State  Coiivention  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  history  of  mankind  is  pregnant  with  frequent,  bloody 
and  almost  imperceptible  transitions  from  freedom  to  slavery. 
Rome,  after  she  had  been  long  distracted  by  the  fury  of  the 
patrician  and  plebeian  parties,  at  length  found  herself  re- 
duced to  the  most  abject  slavery  under  a  Nero,  a  Caligula, 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Mar.  14,  1788. 


496  After  the  Convejition  Rose. 

etc.  The  successive  convulsions,  which  happened  at  Rome, 
were  the  immediate  consequence  of  the  aspiring  ambition  of 
a  few  great  men,  and  the  very  organization  and  construction 
of  the  government  itself.  The  republic  of  Venice,  by  the 
progressive  and  almost  imperceptible  encroachments  of  the 
nobles,  has  at  length  degenerated  into  an  odious  and  per- 
manent aristocracy.  This  we  are  convinced  by  indubitable 
demonstration,  will  be  the  final  consequence  of  the  proposed 
Federal  Constitution;  and  because  we  prize  the  felicity  and 
freedom  of  our  posterity  equally  with  our  own,  we  esteem  it 
our  indispensable  duty  to  oppose  it  with  that  determined  re- 
solution and  spirit  that  becomes  freemen.  That  fire  for 
liberty  which  was  kindled  in  every  patriotic  breast  during 
the  late  glorious  contention,  though  in  a  latent  state,  will  be 
easily  rekindled;  and  upon  the  contact  of  a  very  spark  will 
devour  by  its  direful  explosion,  not  only  the  enemies  of 
liberty,  but  both  parties  promiscuously. 

Discontent,  indignation  and  revenge  already  begin  to  be 
visible  in  every  patriotic  countenance;  and  civil  discord 
already  raises  her  snakey  head.  And  we  are  well  convinced 
that  nothing  less  than  a  total  recantation  and  annihilation  of 
the  proposed  aristocratic  delusion  will  appease  the  insulted 
and  enraged  defenders  of  liberty.  If  the  lazy  and  great  wish 
to  ride,  they  may  lay  it  down  as  an  indubitable  position  or 
axiom,  that  the  people  of  America  will  make  very  refractory 
and  restive  hackneys.  Although  the  designing  and  artful 
Federalists  have  effected  their  scheme  so  far  as  to  have  the 
constitution  adopted  in  this  State  by  surprise,  notwithstand- 
ing the  people  are  pretty  generally  convinced  of  their  delu- 
sion, and  little  less  than  the  lives  of  their  betrayers  will 
satiate  their  revenge.  Not  even  the  authority  of  the  clergy, 
who  seem  generally  to  have  been  a  set  of  men  decidedly 
opposed  to  popular  freedom,  can  give  sanction  to  such  a 
government.  The  people  of  America  understand  their  rights 
better  than,  by  adopting  such  a  constitution,  to  rivet  the 
fetters  of  slavery;  or  to  sacrifice  their  liberty  at  the  shrine  of 
aristocracy  or  arbitrary  government.  We,  the  subscribers, 
are  a  society  united  for  the  express  purpose  of  reciprocal  or 
mutual  improvement;  we  meet  once  a  week,  and  political 


Minority  of  the  State  Conventiojt   Thanked.  497 

matters  are  frequently  the  subjects  of  litigation  and  debate. 
We  have  read  and  endeavored  fully  to  comprehend  the  pro- 
posed federal  constitution,  and  also  the  arguments  for  and 
against  it;  and  after  mature  deliberation,  we  unanimously 
acquiesce  with,  and  cordially  thank  you  the  minority  in  the 
late  State  convention:  First,  for  your  patriotic  and  spirited 
endeavors  to  support  the  drooping  cause  of  liberty,  and  rights 
of  your  constituents:  Secondly,  for  your  integrity  and  firm- 
ness in  stemming  the  torrent  of  popular  clamor,  insult  and 
flattery:  Thirdly,  for  your  unanswerable,  solid,  and  well- 
founded  arguments  and  reason  of  dissent:  Lastly,  we  rejoice 
to  think  that  your  names  will  shine  illustriously  in  the  page 
of  history,  and  will  be  read  with  honor  and  grateful  remem- 
brance in  the  annals  of  fame;  while  the  names  of  the  majority 
and  their  ignorant  tools  will  be  spurned  and  execrated  by  the 
succeeding  generations  as  the  pillars  of  slavery,  tyranny  and 
despotism. 

James  M'Cormick,  James  Bell, 

David  Boyd,  Thomas  Atchley, 

William  Gelson  William  Irvin, 

James  Irvin,  William  Douglass, 

Andrew  Irvin,  John  Walker, 

William  Carothers,  senior,         William  Greason, 
William  Adams,  David  Walker, 

William  Carothers,  junior,         Jonathan  Walker, 
John  Douglass,  John  Buchanan, 

Archibald  Hamilton,  Francis  M'Guire, 

Joseph  Junkin,  John  Armstrong, 

John  Clandinen,  Benj.  Junkin, 

Thomas  Henderson,  John  Carothers,  junior, 

Robert  Bell,  James  Fleming, 

John  Junkin,  Thomas  Carothers.  * 


Carlisle,  February  13. 
An  Address  to  the  Minority  of  the  late  State   Co7ivention — 
From    Unio7i  Society. 
Gentlemen  :  After  the  most  mature  and  deliberate  con- 
sideration, we  feel  ourselves  prompted   by  the   most   lively 

*Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  9,  1788. 
32 


498  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

glow  of  gratitude,  to  tender  yon  our  unfeigned  address  of 
thanks  for  your  able  and  spirited  exertions  in  the  late  Con- 
vention, in  behalf  of  liberty  and  your  country,  and  with  un- 
wearied assiduity  struggling  through  fatigue  and  opposition, 
in  support  of  the  unalienable  rights  of  mankind,  against  the 
iron  hand  of  despotism,  which  is  the  concomitant  of  slavery 
and  oppression.  Though  baffled  and  disappointed  in  your 
late  glorious  contest,  in  contending  for  the  blessing  of  free- 
dom— we  congratulate  you  that  the  happy  day  is  not  far  off 
when  your  virtuous  endeavors  will  illustriously  shine  in  the 
annals  of  fame,  and  immortalize  your  names  in  the  historic 
page.  Believe  it,  gentlemen,  as  a  truth,  that  it  will  redound 
to  your  honor,  whose  lot  it  was  to  fall  into  an  age  that  asserted 
common  liberty  and  the  rights  of  your  country,  that  you  were 
possessed  of  undaunted  courage  to  give  us  some  proofs  of  it  in 
this  critical  moment,  a  blessing  which  we  wish  with  all  our 
souls  may  be  perpetuated  to  posterity;  for  as  to  what  concerns 
ourselves,  one  day's  experience  is  abundantly  sufficient  for 
our  comfort  and  instruction,  both  young  and  old.  Those  that 
are  in  years  will  leave  the  world  with  less  regret,  when  they 
shall  better  understand  the  advantages  that  attend  liberty; 
and  for  those  that  are  growing  up,  the  very  example  will 
inflame  them  with  a  virtuous  emulation  of  treading  in  the 
steps  of  their  famous  ancestors.  Gentlemen,  it  is  with  great 
respect  we  offer  this  tribute  of  our  acknowledgments  due  to 
your  merits. 

Signed  by  order  of  the  Society, 

James  Sterritt,  Secretary.* 


An  address  of  thanks  from  a  nimiber  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
borough  of  Carlisle^  to  the  minority  of  the  late  State  Con- 
vention in  general^  and  the  representatives  of  Cumberland 
county  in  particular. 

Gentlemen:  We  return  you  our  hearty  thanks  for  the 
magnanimous  and  spirited  opposition  which  you  made  in  the 
late  State  Convention  to  that  instrument  of  oppression,  in- 
justice and  tyranny,   which  was  then  the  subject  of  your 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Feb.  27,  1788. 


Minority  of  the  State  Convention   Thanked.  499 

deliberations,  viz. :  The  Proposed  Constitution  for  the  United 
States. 

We  assure  you  that  your  conduct  meets  with  our  most 
cordial  approbation,  and  fully  answers  the  expectation  we 
formed  of  you  when  we  voted  you  to  represent  us.  Although 
we  did  not  tie  up  your  hands,  by  dictating  to  you  how  to 
behave  or  what  side  to  take,  nor  did  we  preclude  you  from 
investigating  its  properties  or  discussing  its  principles  in  the 
most  ample  manner,  according  to  the  dictates  of  your  own 
enlightened  understanding,  by  extorting  from  you,  previous 
to  your  election  or  afterwards,  any  promises  or  engagements 
to  vote  for  or  against  the  proposed  plan.  This  would  have 
been  treating  you  like  machines  or  tools,  and  for  such  a  pur- 
pose as  this  parrots  and  magpies  trained  to  prattle  would  have 
answered  the  purpose  much  better  than  freemen.  Neverthe- 
less, gentlemen,  the  measures  you  have  taken  have  fully  jus- 
tified the  confidence  we  reposed  in  you,  and  come  up  to  our 
most  sanguine  wishes. 

We,  gentlemen,  with  you,  deprecate  the  impending  ruin, 
and  deplore  the  unhappy  state  of  our  dear  country  and  inno- 
cent posterity,  should  this  engine  of  slavery  ever  be  estab- 
lished. We  sincerely  grieve  to  see  the  people  of  this  State 
plunge  themselves  into  the  jaws  of  destruction,  and  sacrifice 
their  dearest  interests  to  gratify  the  ambition  of  a  few  selfish 
despots.  Yet  we  sorrow  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope;  we 
are  happy  to  find  that  a  formidable  opposition  is  made  to  it 
in  some  of  our  sister  States;  we  rejoice  in  the  expectation  of 
your  cogent  arguments  and  spirited  protest  being  disseminated 
through  America,  and  rousing  multitudes  from  their  supine 
lethargy,  and  opening  the  eyes  of  others  who  are  blinded  with 
prejudice,  and  misled  by  artful  men;  we  comfort  ourselves 
with  the  hope  that  your  example  will  animate  such  citizens 
of  our  own  State,  whose  generous  souls  recoil  at  the  idea  of 
slavery,  and  who  have  not  yet  degenerated  so  far  from  their 
original  principles  as  to  be  content  to  live  in  fetters — to  op- 
pose it.  We  hope  it  is  not  yet  too  late,  although  the  chains 
are  making  they  are  not  yet  riveted  on,  and  their  Constitu- 
tion is  not  yet  "the  supreme  law  of  the  land,"  and  we  flatter 


500  After  the  Conveiition  Rose. 

ourselves  it  never  will.  When  liberty  was  the  grand  ques- 
tion, America  combated  an  infinitely  more  formidable  power 
than  the  partisans  of  the  proposed  Constitution;  when  her 
rights  and  privileges  were  invaded  by  one  of  the  most  puissant 
monarchs  on  earth,  she  bravely  resisted  the  attack,  and 
laughed  at  the  shaking  of  their  spear — she  despised  their 
menaces  and  returned  their  threats  with  redoubled  vengeance 
on  their  own  heads.  Will  her  brave  freeborn  yeomen,  then, 
tamely  submit  to  be  circumvented  or  cajoled  out  of  their 
freedom  and  invaluable  rights  by  a  few  petty  domestic 
tyrants?     No,  we  are  persuaded  they  never  will. 

It  is,  gentlemen,  with  the  most  agreeable  surprise  that  we 
behold  a  very  few  country  farmers  and  mechanics  nonplus 
the  great  rabbis  and  doctors  of  the  schools,  who  no  doubt 
summoned  in  all  the  rhetoric,  logic,  and  sophistry  they  were 
capable  of  on  this  occasion.  We  rejoice  to  see  scholastic 
learning  and  erudition  fly  before  simple  reason,  plain  truth 
and  common  sense.  But  though  you  defeated  them  in  argu- 
ment, they  exceeded  you  in  numbers;  however,  should  the 
worst  happen  (which  heaven  avert)  this  will  be  your  consola- 
tion, that  in  the  time  of  danger  you  exerted  every  effort  to 
prevent  the  calamity;  you  exonerated  your  consciences  by  a 
faithful  discharge  of  your  duty;  your  names  will  descend  to 
posterity  with  admiration  and  esteem,  when  those  of  your 
opponents  will  be  loaded  with  infamy  and  execration :  It  will 
be  said,  these  were  the  Demosthenes' s,  the  Bruti,  the  Cato's 
of  America,  when  your  antagonists  will  be  classed  with  the 
vilest  tyrants  that  ever  disgraced  human  nature.  This  will 
be  a  sufficient  compensation  for  all  the  outrage  and  insult  you 
have  received  from  the  senseless,  ignorant  rabble  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  the  harsh  rude  treatment  given  you  by  such  of  the 
aristocratical  junto  as  were  members  of  the  Convention;  so 
that  your  reward  is  sure,  suppose  this  Constitution  should 
even  be  adopted  universally,  which  we  are  persuaded  will 
never  be.  The  late  glorious  revolution  is  too  recent  in  the 
memory  of  American  freemen,  to  suffer  this.  It  may  occa- 
sion a  small  conflict,  but  the  cause  of  liberty  is  worth  con- 
tending for,  and  we  firmly  believe  there  are  yet  numbers  who 


Petition  from  Franklin  County.  501 

will  account  it  their  highest  honor  to  unite  with  you  in  the 
glorious  struggle.  That  the  same  spirit  which  actuated  you 
from  the  first  appearance  of  this  baneful  instrument,  may 
predominate  in  the  breast  of  every  brave  American,  is,  gen- 
tlemen, the  most  ardent  desire  of  your  inflexible  adherents.  * 
Signed  by  order  of  the  meeting, 

W11.UAM  Brown,  in  the  Chair. 

George  Logue,  Clerk. 


From  the  Carlisle  Gazette. 

Messrs.  Kline  and  Reynolds  :  You  will  oblige  a  number  of 
your  customers  by  inserting  the  following  address  in  your 
useful  paper,   and  through  it  they  ask  the  opportunity  of 
soliciting  the  concurrence  of  their  fellow-citizens. 
To  the  Honorable  the  Representatives  of  the  Freemen  of  the 

Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania^  in  General  Assembly  inet. 

The  petition  of  the  subscribers,  freemen  of  the  county  of 
Franklin,  most  respectfully  showeth  :  That  your  petitioners 
are  desirous  that  order  and  good  government  should  prevail, 
and  that  the  Constitution  of  this  State  should  not  be  sub- 
verted nor  altered  in  any  other  way  than  is  therein  provided. 

That  as  the  members  of  your  honorable  House  are  all  sworn 
or  affirmed  to  do  no  act  or  thing  prejudicial  or  injurious  to 
the  Constitution  or  government  as  established  by  the  Con- 
vention, by  whom  the  same  was  framed,  they  look  up  to  you 
as  the  guardians  of  the  rights  and  liberties  therein  secured  to 
your  petitioners,  and  pray  that  they  may  be  protected  therein. 

That  your  petitioners  are  much  alarmed  at  an  instrument 
called  a  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America, 
framed  by  a  Convention  that  had  been  appointed  by  several 
of  the  States,  solely  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  articles  of 
confederation,  and  to  report  such  alterations  and  provisions 
therein,  as  should,  when  agreed  to  in  Congress  and  confirmed 
by  the  several  States,  render  the  federal  Constitution  ade- 
quate to  the  exigencies  of  government  and  the  preservation 
of  the  union,  inasmuch  as  the  liberties,  lives  and  property 
of  your  petitioners  are  not  secured  thereby. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Feb.  14,  1788. 


503  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

That  the  powers  therein  proposed  to  be  granted  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  are  too  great,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed distribution  of  these  powers  is  dangerous  and  inimical 
to  liberty  and  equality  amongst  the  people. 

That  they  esteem  frequent  elections  and  rotation  in  offices 
as  the  great  bulwark  of  freedom. 

That  they  conceive  standing  armies  in  time  of  peace  are 
dangerous  to  liberty,  and  that  a  well  organized  militia  will 
be  the  proper  security  for  our  defence. 

That  the  rights  of  conscience  should  be  secured  to  all  men, 
that  none  should  be  molested  for  his  religion,  and  that  none 
should  be  compelled  contrary  to  his  principles  or  inclination 
to  hear  or  support  the  clergy  of  any  one  established  religion. 

That  the  liberty  of  the  Press  should  not  be  insecure  or  in 
danger. 

That  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  should  be  secured  in  civil  as 
well  as  in  criminal  cases. 

That  the  government  as  proposed  would  be  burthensome, 
expensive  and  oppressive,  and  that  your  petitioners  from  pay- 
ing taxes  to  support  a  numerous  train  of  offices  erected  there- 
by, which  would  be  not  only  unnecessary  but  dangerous  to 
our  liberties. 

That  your  petitioners  observe  this  proposed  Constitution 
hath  not  been  approved  of  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  as  directed  by  the  articles  of  their  confederation. 

That  your  petitioners  conceive  the  majority  of  the  deputies 
of  the  General  Convention,  who  have  been  appointed  by  the 
State,  have  assumed  to  exercise  powers  with  which  they 
were  not  delegated,  that  their  conduct  is  reprehensible,  and 
that  they  should  be  brought  to  account  for  the  same,  as  the 
precedent  is  highly  dangerous  and  subversive  of  all  govern- 
ment. 

And  your  petitioners  desire  that  the  said  proposed  plan  of 
government  may  not  be  confirmed  by  the  legislature  of  this 
State,  nor  adopted  in  the  said  United  States,  and  that  the 
delegates  of  Congress  from  this  State  be  instructed  for  that 
purpose. 

And  your  petitioners  as  in  duty  bound  shall  ever  pray.* 
*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Feb.  19,  17S8. 


An  Answer  to  Mr.  Findley.  503 

[The  violence  at  Carlisle  excited  no  comment  and  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  county  in  which  it  occurred  was  soon  for- 
gotten. In  Philadelphia  the  antifederalists  became  more 
active  than  ever.  To  reprint  all  that  was  written  is  not  nec- 
essary; but  the  following  selection  of  pieces  both  wise  and 
foolish  may  safely  be  taken  as  samples  of  the  whole]. 

Mr.  Oswald:  I  believe  the  leaders  of  the  majority  in  our 
convention  did  not  publish  their  address  and  reasons  of  as- 
sent on  two  accounts:  First,  because  nearly  one-half  of  their 
number  were  obliged  to  vote  according  to  their  solemn  en- 
gagements and  promises,  (by  which  they  were  tied  down 
before  their  election,)  and  not  according  to  their  judgments; 
therefore  had  not  signed  it. 

Secondly,  because  when  they  found  the  address  of  the 
minority  so  ably  drawn  up,  and  so  well  supported  by  un- 
doubted facts  and  unanswerable  arguments,  they  despaired 
of  their  sophistical  inflammatory  address  being  of  any  service 
to  them,  therefore  they  resolved  still  to  avoid  the  field  of  argu- 
ment, and  to  depend  on  their  old  aids,  detraction,  scandal, 
and  falsehoods. 

However,  I  think  they  should  have  allowed  their  members 
(whom  they  detained  from  Wednesday  till  Tuesday,  to  sign 
and  carry  home  their  address)  something  towards  extra  ex- 
penses in  that  time.  I  am  yours,  etc.. 

Uncle  Tobey.* 


Messrs.  Dunlap  and  Claypoole:  In  answer  to  Mr,  Findley's 
declaration  on  the  day  of  the  ratification,  of  only  one-sixth  part 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  having  voted  for  the  late  conven- 
tion, Colonel  Hartley,  or  one  of  the  federalists,  observed  that 
this  was  a  very  unfair  mode  of  determining  the  strength  or 
number  of  the  friends  of  the  new  government — that  the  whole 
of  the  State  seldom  voted  upon  any  occasion,  except  in  con- 
tested elections,  and  that  the  reason  why  so  few  voted  was 
because  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  all  the  large  and 
populous  counties,  there  was  nearly  a  perfect  unanimity  upon 
the  subject  of  the  new  constitution.     The  speaker  added, 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  19,  1787. 


504  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

that  the  convention  that  framed  the  Constitution  of  Pennsyl- 
vania was  chosen  only  by  about  6000  votes,  and  that  the 
members  of  the  first  legislature  that  sat  under  it  were  elected 
by  a  little  more  than  1500  votes.  A  Bystander.* 

Mr.  Oswald:  The  conduct  of  our  fellow-citizens  on  the  late 
glorious  occasion,  of  solemnly  proclaiming  to  the  people  the 
ratification  and  adoption  of  the  proposed  new  constitution,  by 
the  convention  of  this  State,  does  them  no  honor;  for,  not- 
withstanding due  notice  having  been  given  by  our  friends  in 
the  convention  and  council,  to  the  members  of  council, 
judges,  justices  and  other  State  officers,  the  faculty  of  the 
University,  militia  officers,  and  citizens,  of  the  order  and 
time  of  the  procession;  yet  few  of  any  of  these  attended;  the 
citizens  and  militia  officers  in  particular  were  uncommonly 
scarce — they  should  at  least  have  given  their  countenance  to 
this  very  important  business;  it  is  not  very  unaccountable 
that  more  officers  of  government  did  not  come  forth,  but  that 
more  of  the  professors,  etc.,  in  the  University,  the  militia 
officers,  and  citizens  did  not  appear  to  celebrate  this  grand 
affair  which  concerns  them  all  so  materially,  is  wonderful. 

And  the  common  people,  I  observed,  were  as  inattentive  as 
the  others;  they  did  not  seem  to  show  any  attention  to  a  fine 
little  batteau  (dressed  off  with  colors)  that  was  industriously 
carried  on  a  cart  through  some  of  the  back  streets,  as  an 
emblem  of  our  future  commerce ;  although  the  sailors,  etc. 
who  conducted  it,  used  all  their  generous  endeavors  to  excite 
admiration;  they  huzzaed  at  the  corners,  had  the  sweet  music 
of  a  fiddle,  etc.  I  followed  them  many  squares,  and  could 
not  find  any  but  children  with  them.  O  strange  behavior! 
the  people  do  not  seem  to  know  what  grandeur  is  preparing 
for  them  and  their  posterity. 

But  to  come  to  the  point,  our  friends,  the  majority,  after 
dining  together,  enjoyed  much  happiness  in  the  pleasures  of 
the  social  bottle  till  late  at  night,  when  our  worthy  Chief 
Justice,  that  great  patron  and  protector  of  the  press,  was  a 
little  affected  by  the  working  of  small  beer,  and  so  retired. 

*  Pennsylvauia  Packet,  Dec.  25,  1787. 


A  Few  Queries.  505 

Some  of  the  toasts  that  were  drank  were  middling,  but 
most  of  them  were  not  to  the  purpose;  for  we  should  now 
forget  our  past  national  transactions,  and  it  will  be  ridiculous 
to  give  thirteen  toasts  hereafter,  as  we  are  all  to  be  united 
and  bound  together  into  one  :  for  the  same  reason  it  was 
wrong  to  fire  thirteen  guns — one  great  gun  ought  only  to  have 
been  fired:  and  we  must  immediately  alter  our  flags  and  re- 
move the  thirteen  stripes  and  stars,  and  in  their  places  insert 
the  spread  eagle  or  some  other  great  monster,  emblematical 
of  our  future  unison. 

I  think  the  conduct  of  our  people  in  the  majority  in  Con- 
vention was  from  the  beginning  a  true  emblem  of  our  future 
unanimity  and  grandeur,  they  were  from  the  first  united  in 

and   under  J.    W n.    Esquire,  without  whose   direction 

nothing  was  done  or  said:  in  short,  none  of  our  party  at- 
tempted to  argue  except  him,  and  he  deserves  much  credit 
for  his  industry  and  ingenuity  on  the  occasion;  to  be  sure,  he 
had  the  best  right  to  defend  it,  for  it  was  framed  by  him  and 
our  worthy  friend,  Mr.  G r  M s,  in  the  Federal  Con- 
vention. I  think,  Mr.  Oswald,  that  if  we  had  not  put  him 
in  our  Convention,  the  business  would  have  been  lost;  the 
yellow  whigs  were  so  arch,  and  upon  the  whole,  they  both 
deserve  great  promotion  and  the  highest  offices,  I  am  sure 
they  shall  have  the  vote  of  A  Unitarian.  * 


A  few  queries  humbly  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the 
people  of  Pennsylvania. 

1.  Was  the  recommendation  of  the  late  General  Assembly 
to  choose  a  Convention  for  the  purpose  of  adopting  the  new 
Constitution,  so  binding  upon  the  people,  as  that  they  were 
necessarily  and  legally  obliged  to  comply  with  it  at  the  time 
and  in  the  manner  then  recommended?  Or  were  not  the 
people  still  at  liberty  to  act  according  to  their  own  judgment 
on  this  momentous  question  ? 

2.  As  no  more  than  about  one-sixth  part  of  the  freemen  of 
this  State  have  yet  thought  proper  to  appoint  a  convention  for 
the  above  purpose,  can  the  act  of  this  small  minority,  or  of 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  21,  1787. 


5o6  After  the  Conveiition  Rose. 

the  men  chosen  by  them,  be,  with  any  propriety,  considered 
as  the  act  of  the  people  of  the  State? 

3.  May  not,  therefore,  the  freemen  of  Pennsylvania,  at  any 
time  before  the  new  Constitntion  shall  become  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land^  call  a  Convention  by  their  own  authority,  to 
consider  of  this  proposed  plan  of  government;  and  give  them 
power  either  to  adopt,  propose  amendments  to,  or  reject  the 
same,    as    they    shall,  upon    due    deliberation,   judge   most 


December  24^  ijSy. 
Mr.  Oswald:  Please  to  insert  the  following  in  your  paper 
and  oblige,  A  Constant  Reader. 

From  the  New-Haven  Gazette^  of  Dec.  13,  1787. 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

Broke  into  the  State  of  Connecticut  on  the  evening  of  the 
I2th  ult,,  a  large  overgrown  creature,  marked  and  branded 
Centinel.  She  appears  to  be  of  Pennsylvania  extraction, 
and  was  lately  in  the  keeping  of  J —  L — ,  Esq.,  of  New  York, 
from  whence  she  escaped  to  this  State.  She  is  well  pampered 
for  market,  and  at  first  was  thought  to  be  of  great  value,  but 
upon  more  minute  examination  she  is  found  to  be  a  decep- 
tion— Cock's  head  and  tail  at  first  sight,  but  is  soon  discov- 
ered to  be  lame  in  her  fore  feet.  Nine  hundred  pounds 
(her  late  maker's  salary  under  the  present  Constitution)  writ- 
ten in  small  letters  on  her  left  hip,  the  hip  which  eminent 
farmers  conjecture  will  soon  be  put  out  of  joint.  She  has  a 
large  blaze  in  her  forehead,  in  which  is  written  in  capitals, 
Friends.^  Countrymeti  and  Fellow  Citizens.  She  was  consid- 
erably galled  2ca.A  fretted  h^iox^  she  left  Pennsylvania,  by  the 
lash  of  Mr.  Wilson,  which  caused  her  to  quit  the  place  of  her 
nativity.  She  is  well  enough  spread  for  the  people  of  this 
State,  and  they  do  not  wish  her  to  be  spread  any  more,  and 
therefore  if  her  original  proprietor,  or  her  late  protector,  will 
take  her  away  and  pay  charges,  no  questions  will  be  asked; 
if  not  before  the  first  Thursday  in  January  next,  she  will  be 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec.  22,  17S7. 


Mr.  Wilson'' s  Witticism.  507 

re-shipped  for  New  York  to  pay  duties,  as  we  are  determined 
not  to  winter  her. 

The  advocates  of  the  new  system  of  government  must  be 
very  much  exhausted  in  point  of  argument  indeed,  when  they 
have  recourse  to  such  wretched  abuse  as  is  contained  in  the 
above  advertisement.  Unfortunately  for  this  horrid  scribbler, 
the  gentleman,  at  whom  he  has  levelled  his  scurrility  and 
low  ribaldry,  is  held  in  the  highest  estimation  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  for  his  honor,  integrity,  and  imshaken  attachment  to 
the  cause  of  liberty.  And  the  name  of  the  patriotic  I^amb 
of  New  York,  ' '  will  be  sweet  in  the  mouths  "  of  a  grateful 
and  applauding  country,  when  those  of  his  infamous  politi- 
cal adversaries, — the  upstarts  and  mushroons  of  an  hour, — 
the  totos  and  major  tiffanies — the  time-serving  tools,  the 
Phocions  and  Publiuses  of  our  day, — "will  stink  in  the  very 
nostrils  of  posterity. ' '  * 


From  the  Daily  Patriotic  Register. 

How  one  story  brings  another  to  mind!  Mr.  Wilson's 
witticism  (in  the  Pennsylvania  Convention)  about  Sternhold 
and  Hopkins's  psalms,  made  me  think  of  the  following:  A 
man  who  was  ridiculed  for  the  shortness  of  his  coat  smartly 
said,  "  It  will  be  long  enough  before  I  get  another."  The 
person  who  ridiculed  him  was  pleased  with  the  reply,  and 
treasured  it  up  for  the  purpose  of  retailing  it.  He  met  with 
an  opportunity,  and  said,  he  had  heard  one  of  the  wittiest 
things  lately  that  he  ever  met  with.     Upon  being  asked  what 

it  was,  he  replied  he  had  been  laughing  at because 

his  coat  was  so  short;  and told  him  it  would  be  a  long 

time  before  he  would  get  another.  His  friend  observed  that 
he  could  not  see  any  wit  in  it.  "Why,  really,  nor  I,"  said  he, 
' '  now ;  but  I  remember  it  was  a  good  story  when  I  heard  it. ' ' 
Mr,  Wilson  was  equally  unfortunate  in  retailing  Sternhold 
and  Hopkins;  for  the  two  lines  he  quoted  are  not  in  that  ver- 
sion of  the  Psalms,  nor  I  believe  in  any  other. 

Squib.* 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Dec,  27,  1787. 


5o8  After  the  Conv edition  Rose. 

Mr.  Oswald:  As  the  publication  of  the  debates  of  the  late 
Convention  promised  by  Mr.  Lloyd,  does  not  appear,  I  beg 
leave  to  present  the  public  by  anticipation  with  the  new  poli- 
tical maxims  which  have  been  delivered  in  the  course  of  their 
speeches,  by  the  members  who  spoke  in  support  of  the  new 
Constitution  (for  it  is  well  known  that  what  was  said  by  the 
members  of  the  opposition  is  not  worth  recording).  These 
maxims  which  are  the  quintessejice  of  the  arguments  that  have 
been  urged  to  prove  the  excellence  of  that  new  form  of  gov- 
ernment, which  has  been  sent  down  to  us  by  God  Almighty 
from  Mount  Sinai^  or  in  other  words  of  the  new  political 
testament,  I  think  ought  to  be  published  together,  for  the 
honor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  of  human  nature. 

Argus. 

MAXIMS. 

1.  An  aristocracy  is  the  best  government  on  earth,  because 
according  to  its  etyjnology^  it  is  the  government  of  the  better 
sort  of  people. 

2.  Whatever  government  is  best  administered  is  best^  be- 
cause the  form  or  species  of  a  government,  and  its  administra- 
tion are  the  same  things  and  consequently  one  good  king  can 
make  monarchy  the  best  of  all  possible  governments  forever 
— Therefore  we  must  say  with  Pope^  who  never  was  in  the 
wrong: 

For  forms  of  government  let  fools  contest, 
Whate'er  is  best  administered  is  best. 

3.  Government  is  not  founded  on  a  compact  between  the 
governors  and  the  governed^  nor  indeed  on  any  compact  or 
contract\  its  foundations  axe  power  on  the  one  hand,  a^ndifeaf 
on  the  other. 

4.  A  plaft  of  government  submitted  to  the  consideration  of 
a  popular  convention,  is  like  a  hotise  ready  built,  and  ought 
to  be  adopted  or  rejected  iit  toto,  and  it  is  not  at  all  like  the 
plan  of  a  house  before  it  is  built,  which  may  be  altered  or 
amended  at  pleasure;  neither  is  it  like  a  watch  presented  for 
inspection  to  a  skilful  artist,  who  would  naturally  take  it  to 
pieces,  and  examine  every  spjing  separately^  before  he  gave 
his  opinion  upon  the  whole. 


Political  Maxims. 


509 


5.  Bills  or  declaration  of  the  rights  of  the  people^  are 
always  useless  in  a  new  Constitution,  and  are  often  dangerous 
to  liberty ;  and  this  is  very  clear,  because  Virginia  has  no  bill 
of  rights. 

6.  The  liberty  of  the  press  is  not  at  all  endangered  by  the 
new  Constitution;  first,  because  there  is  nothing  said  about 
it;  and  second,  because  the  judicial  officers  of  Congress  alone 
will  have  the  cognizance  of  libels  against  their  government. 

7.  Trial  by  jury  was  never  k7town  in  Sweden^  and  there- 
fore we  ought  not  to  have  it  in  America, 

8.  It  is  not  true  that  appeals  are  unknown  to  the  common 
law,  because  Blackstone  has  a  chapter  entitled  ' '  Of  proceed- 
ings in  the  nature  of  appeals. ' ' 

9.  Standing  armies  are  always  necessary  in  time  of  peace. 

10.  Congress  ought  to  have  an  absolute  command  over  the 
militia  of  the  United  States,  in  order  that  their  muskets  may 
be  all  of  the  same  size. 

11.  We  must  not  be  afraid  of  trusting  too  much  power  to 
our  rulers,  because  we  cannot  suppose  that  they  will  be 
demons  of  tyranny. 

12.  A  government  which  doubles  the  number  of  public 
officers,  and  which  will  require  a  standing  army,  must  of 
course  lessen  the  taxes  and  national  expenses. 

13.  A  federal  government  and  a  consolidated  government 
are  the  same — unum  et  idem.  * 


Anecdote  of  Piiblius;  who  pants  for  a  fat  office  imder  the  new 
systeTn  of  governtnent. 
A  country  relation  of  Publitcs^s  calling  to  see  him  in  New 
York,  at  the  time  his  i8th  number  appeared,  the  author  in- 
quired of  him,  what  the  people  up  in  his  part  of  the  country 
said  of  the  Federalist;  the  other,  not  suspecting  he  was  the 
author  of  it,  answered  that  he  had  read  it,  but  heard  little 
said  about  it,  as  the  attention  of  the  people  was  so  much 
occupied  on  the  subject  of  the  New  Constitution^  they  had  no 
time  or  inclination  to  read  any  essay  on  Foreign  Affairs,  f 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  5,  1787. 
t  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  5,  1787. 


5IO  After  the  Convejition  Rose. 

For  the  Pemisylvania  Packet. 

The  New  Roof. 

The  roof  of  a  certain  mansion  house  was  observed  to  be  in 
a  very  bad  condition,  and  insufficient  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
tection from  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather.  This  was 
matter  of  surprise  and  speculation,  as  it  was  well  known  the 
roof  was  not  more  than  12  years  old,  and  therefore,  its  defects 
could  not  be  ascribed  to  a  natural  decay  by  time.  Although 
there  were  many  different  opinions  as  to  the  cause  of  this 
deficiency,  yet  all  agreed  that  the  family  could  not  sleep  in 
comfort  or  safety  under  it.  It  was  at  last  determined  to 
appoint  some  skilful  architects  to  survey  and  examine  the 
defective  roof,  to  make  report  of  its  condition,  and  to  point 
out  such  alterations  and  repairs  as  might  be  found  necessary. 
These  skilful  architects,  accordingly  went  into  a  thorough 
examination  of  the  faulty  roof,  and  found 

ist.   That  the  whole  frame  was  too  weak. 

2d.  That  there  were  indeed  13  rafters,  but  that  these  rafters 
were  not  connected  by  any  braces  or  ties,  so  as  to  form  a 
union  of  strength. 

3d.  That  some  of  these  rafters  were  thick  and  heavy,  and 
others  very  slight,  and  as  the  whole  had  been  put  together 
whilst  the  timber  was  yet  green,  some  had  warped  outwards, 
and  of  course  sustained  an  undue  weight,  whilst  others  warp- 
ing inwards,  had  shrunk  from  bearing  any  weight  at  all. 

4th.  That  the  lathing  and  shingling  had  not  been  secured 
with  iron  nails,  but  only  wooden  pegs,  which,  shrinking  and 
swelling  by  successions  of  wet  and  dry  weather,  had  left  the 
shingles  so  loose,  that  many  of  them  had  been  blown  away 
by  the  winds,  and  that  before  long  the  whole  would  proba- 
bly, in  like  manner,  be  blown  away. 

5th.  That  the  cornice  was  so  ill  proportioned,  and  so  badly 
put  up,  as  to  be  neither  of  use,  nor  an  ornament.     And 

6th.  That  the  roof  was  so  flat  as  to  admit  the  most  idle 
servants  in  the  family,  their  playmates  and  acquaintance,  to 
trample  on  and  abuse  it. 

Having  made  these  observations,  these  judicious  architects 
gave  it  as  their  opinion,  that  it  would  be  altogether  vain  and 


The  New  Roof.  511 

fruitless  to  attempt  any  alterations  or  amendments  in  a  roof 
so  defective  in  all  points;  and  therefore  proposed  to  have  it 
entirely  removed,  and  that  a  new  roof  of  a  better  construction 
should  be  erected  over  the  mansion  house.  And  they  also 
prepared  and  offered  a  drawing  or  plan  of  a  new  roof,  such  as 
they  thought  most  excellent  for  security,  duration  and  orna- 
ment. In  forming  this  plan  they  consulted  the  most  cele- 
brated authors  in  ancient  and  modern  architecture,  and 
brought  into  their  plan  the  most  approved  parts,  according  to 
their  judgments,  selected  from  the  models  before  them;  and 
finally  endeavored  to  proportion  the  whole  to  the  size  of  the 
building,  and  strength  of  the  walls. 

This  proposal  of  a  new  roof,  it  may  well  be  supposed, 
became  the  principal  subject  of  conversation  in  the  family, 
and  the  opinions  upon  it  were  various,  according  to  the  judg- 
ment, interest,  or  ignorance  of  the  disputants. 

On  a  certain  day  the  servants  of  the  family  had  assembled 
in  the  great  hall  to  discuss  this  important  point.  Amongst 
these  was  James  the  architect,  who  had  been  one  of  the  sur- 
veyors of  the  old  roof,  and  had  a  principal  hand  in  forming 
the  plan  of  a  new  one.  A  great  number  of  the  tenants  had 
also  gathered  out  of  doors  and  crowded  the  windows  and 
avenues  to  the  hall,  which  were  left  open  that  they  might 
hear  the  arguments  for  and  against  the  new  roof. 

Now  there  was  an  old  woman  known  by  the  name  of 
Margery,  who  had  got  a  comfortable  apartment  in  the 
mansion  house.  This  woman  was  of  an  intriguing  spirit,  of 
a  restless  and  inveterate  temper,  fond  of  tattle,  and  a  great 
mischief  maker.  In  this  situation,  and  with  these  talents, 
she  unavoidably  acquired  an  influence  in  the  family,  by  the 
exercise  of  which,  according  to  her  natural  propensity,  she 
had  long  kept  the  house  in  confusion,  and  sown  discord  and 
discontent  amongst  the  servants.  Margery  was,  for  many 
reasons,  an  irreconcilable  enemy  to  the  new  roof,  and  to  the 
architects  who  had  planned  it;  amongst  these,  two  reasons 
were  very  obvious — ist.  The  mantle  piece  on  which  her  cups 
and  platters  were  placed  was  made  of  a  portion  of  the  great 
cornice,  and  she  boiled  her  pot  with  the  shingles  that  blew 


512  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

off  from  the  defective  roof:  And  adly,  It  so  happened  that  in 
the  constrnction  of  the  new  roof,  her  apartment  would  be 
considerably  lessened.  No  sooner,  therefore,  did  she  hear 
of  the  plan  proposed  by  the  architects,  but  she  put  on  her  old 
red  cloak  and  was  day  and  night  trudging  amongst  the 
tenants  and  servants,  and  crying  out  against  the  new  roof 
and  the  framers  of  it.  Amongst  these  she  had  selected  Wil- 
liam, Jack  and  Robert,  three  of  the  tenants,  and  instigated 
them  to  oppose  the  plan  in  agitation — she  caused  them  to  be 
sent  to  the  great  hall  on  the  day  of  debate,  and  furnished 
them  with  innumerable  alarms  and  fears,  cunning  arguments 
and  specious  objections. 

Now  the  principal  arguments  and  objections  with  which 
Margery  had  instructed  William,  Jack  and  Robert,  were: 

ist.  That  the  architects  had  not  exhibited  a  bill  of  scant- 
ling for  the  new  roof  as  they  ought  to  have  done;  and  there- 
fore the  carpenters,  under  pretence  of  providing  timber  for  it, 
might  lay  waste  whole  forests  to  the  ruin  of  the  farm. 

2d.  That  no  provision  was  made  in  the  plan  for  a  trap 
door  for  the  servants  to  pass  through  with  water,  if  the  chim- 
ney should  take  fire,  and  that  in  case  of  such  an  accident,  it 
might  hereafter  be  deemed  penal  to  break  a  hole  in  the  roof 
for  access  to  save  the  whole  building  from  destruction. 

3d.  That  this  roof  was  to  be  guarded  by  battlements, 
which  in  stormy  seasons  would  prove  dangerous  to  the  family, 
as  the  bricks  might  be  blown  down  and  fall  on  their  heads. 

4th.  It  was  observed  that  the  old  roof  was  ornamented  with 
twelve  pedestals  ranged  along  the  ridge,  which  were  objects 
of  universal  admiration;  whereas,  according  to  the  new  plan, 
these  pedestals  were  only  to  be  placed  along  the  eaves  of  the 
roof,  over  the  walls,  and  that  a  cupola  was  to  supply  their 
place  on  the  ridge  or  summit  of  the  new  roof.  As  to  the 
cupola  itself,  some  of  the  objectors  said  it  was  too  heavy  and 
would  become  a  dangerous  burthen  to  the  building,  whilst 
others  alledged  that  it  was  too  light  and  would  certainly  be 
blown  away  by  the  wind. 

5th.  It  was  insisted  that  the  thirteen  rafters  being  so 
strongly  braced  together,  the  individual  and  separate  strength 


''The  New  Roof:'  513 

of  each  rafter  would  be  lost  in  the  compounded  and  united 
strength  of  the  whole ;  and  so  the  roof  might  be  considered  as 
one  solid  mass  of  timber,  and  not  as  composed  of  distinct 
rafters  like  the  old  roof. 

6th.  That  according  to  the  proposed  plan,  the  several  parts 
of  the  roof  were  so  framed  as  to  mutually  strengthen  and 
support  each  other,  and  therefore  there  was  great  reason  to 
fear  that  the  whole  might  stand  independent  of  the  walls; 
and  that  in  time  the  walls  might  crumble  away  and  the  roof 
remain  suspended  in  air,  threatening  destruction  to  all  that 
should  come  under  it. 

To  these  objections,  James  the  architect,  in  substance,  re- 
plied : 

ist.  As  to  the  want  of  a  bill  of  scantling,  he  observed, 
that  if  the  timber  for  this  roof  was  to  be  purchased  from  a 
stranger,  it  would  have  been  quite  necessary  to  have  such  a 
bill,  lest  the  stranger  should  charge  in  account  more  than  he 
was  entitled  to,  but  as  the  timber  was  to  be  cut  from  our  own 
lands  a  bill  of  scantling  was  both  useless  and  improper — of 
no  use,  because  the  wood  always  was  and  always  would  be 
the  property  of  the  family,  whether  growing  in  the  forest,  or 
fabricated  into  a  roof  for  the  mansion  house — and  improper, 
because  the  carpenters  would  be  bound  by  the  bill  of  scant- 
ling, which,  if  it  should  not  be  perfectly  accurate — a  circum- 
stance hardly  to  be  expected — either  the  roof  would  be  defec- 
tive for  want  of  sufficient  materials,  or  the  carpenters  must 
cut  from  the  forest  without  authority,  which  is  penal  by  the 
laws  of  the  house. 

To  the  second  objection  he  said  that  a  trap  door  was  not 
properly  a  part  in  the  frame  of  a  roof,  but  there  could  be  no 
doubt  but  that  the  carpenters  would  take  care  to  have  such  a 
door  through  the  shingling,  for  the  family  to  carry  water 
through,  dirty  or  clean,  to  extinguish  fire  either  in  the  chim- 
ney or  on  the  roof,  and  that  this  was  the  only  proper  way  of 
making  such  a  door. 

3d.  As  to  the  battlements,  he  insisted  that  they  were  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  the  protection  of  the  whole  house,  ist. 
In  case  of  an  attack  by  robbers,  the  family  would  defend 
33 


514  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

themselves  behind  these  battlements,  and  annoy  and  dis- 
perse the  enemy.  2dly.  If  any  of  the  adjoining  buildings 
should  take  fire,  the  battlements  would  screen  the  roof  from 
the  destructive  flames;  and  3dly.  They  would  retain  the 
rafters  in  their  respective  places  in  case  any  of  them  should 
from  rottenness  or  warping  be  in  danger  of  falling  from  the 
general  union,  and  injuring  other  parts  of  the  roof;  observing 
that  the  battlements  should  always  be  ready  for  these  pur- 
poses, as  there  would  be  neither  ^time  nor  opportunity  for 
building  them  after  an  assault  was  actually  made,  or  a  confla- 
gration begun.  As  to  the  bricks  being  blown  down,  he  said 
the  whole  was  in  the  power  of  the  family  to  repair  or  remove 
any  loose  or  dangerous  parts,  and  there  could  be  no  doubt 
but  that  their  vigilance  would  at  all  times  be  sufficient  to  pre- 
vent accidents  of  this  kind. 

4th.  With  respect  to  the  twelve  pedestals,  he  acknowledged 
their  use  and  elegance;  but  observed  that  these,  like  all  other 
things,  were  only  so  in  their  proper  places,  and  under  cir- 
cumstances suited  to  their  nature  and  design,  and  insisted 
that  the  ridge  of  a  roof  was  not  the  place  for  pedestals,  which 
should  rest  on  the  solid  wall,  being  made  of  the  same  mate- 
rials and  ought  in  propriety  to  be  considered  as  so  many  pro- 
jections or  continuations  of  the  wall  itself,  and  not  as  com- 
ponent parts  of  the  wooden  roof.  As  to  the  cupola,  he  said 
that  all  agreed  there  should  be  one  of  some  kind  or  other,  as 
well  for  a  proper  finish  to  the  building,  as  for  the  purposes  of 
indicating  the  winds  and  containing  a  bell  to  sound  an  alarm 
in  cases  of  necessity.  The  objections  to  the  present  cupola, 
he  said,  were  too  contradictory  to  merit  a  reply. 

To  the  fifth  objection  he  answered,  that  the  intention  really 
was  to  make  a  firm  and  substantial  roof  by  uniting  the 
strength  of  the  thirteen  rafters;  and  that  this  was  so  far  from 
annihilating  the  several  rafters  and  rendering  them  of  no  use 
individually,  that  it  was  manifest  from  a  bare  inspection  of 
the  plan,  that  the  strength  of  each  contributed  to  the  strength 
of  the  whole,  and  that  the  existence  of  each  and  all  was 
essentially  necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  whole  fabric  as 
a  roof. 


''The  New  Roof:'  515 

Lastly,  he  said  that  the  roof  was  indeed  so  framed  that  the 
parts  should  mutually  support  and  check  each  other,  but  it 
was  most  absurd  and  contrary  to  the  known  laws  of  nature, 
to  infer  from  thence  that  the  whole  frame  should  stand  self- 
supported  in  air,  for  however  its  component  parts  might  be 
combined  with  respect  to  each  other,  the  whole  must  neces- 
sarily rest  upon  and  be  supported  by  the  walls.  That  the 
walls  might  indeed  stand  for  a  few  years  in  a  ruinous  and  un- 
inhabitable condition  without  any  roof,  but  the  roof  could  not 
for  a  moment  stand  without  the  support  of  the  walls;  and 
finally,  that  of  all  dangers  and  apprehensions,  this  of  the 
roof's  remaining  when  the  walls  are  gone  was  the  most  ab- 
surd and  impossible. 

It  was  mentioned  before  that,  whilst  this  debate  was  car- 
rying on  in  the  great  hall,  the  windows  and  doors  were 
crowded  with  attendants.  Amongst  these  was  a  half  crazy 
fellow  who  was  suffered  to  go  at  large  because  he  was  a  harm- 
less lunatic.  Margery,  however,  thought  he  might  be  a  ser- 
viceable engine  in  promoting  opposition  to  the  new  roof  As 
people  of  deranged  understandings  are  easily  irritated,  she 
exasperated  this  poor  fellow  against  the  architects,  and  filled 
him  with  the  most  terrible  apprehensions  from  the  new  roof, 
making  him  believe  that  the  architects  had  provided  a  dark 
hole  in  the  garret,  where  he  was  to  be  chained  for  life.  Hav- 
ing by  these  suggestions  filled  him  with  rage  and  terror,  she 
let  him  loose  among  the  crowd,  where  he  roared  and  bawled 
to  the  annoyance  of  all  by-standers.  This  circumstance 
would  not  have  been  mentioned  but  for  the  opportunity  of 
exhibiting  the  style  and  manner  in  which  a  deranged  and  ir- 
ritated mind  will  express  itself — one  of  his  rhapsodies  shall 
conclude  this  narrative: 

"The  new  roof!  the  new  roof !  Oh!  the  new  roof!  Shall 
demagogues,  despising  every  sense  of  order  and  decency, 
frame  a  new  roof?  If  such  bare-faced  presumption,  arro- 
gance and  tyrannical  proceedings  will  not  rouse  you,  the 
goad  and  the  whip — the  goad  and  the  whip  should  do  it ;  but 
you  are  careless  and  insecure  sinners,  whom  neither  admoni- 
tions, entreaties  nor  threatenings  can  reclaim — sinners  con- 


5i6  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

signed  to  unutterable  and  endless  woe.  Where  Is  that  pusil- 
lanimous wretch  who  can  submit  to  such  contumely — oh!  the 
ultima  Ratio  Regium!  [He  got  these  three  Latin  words  from 
Margery.]  Oh!  the  ultima  Ratio  Regium!  Ah!  the  days  of 
Nero!  ah!  the  days  of  Caligula!  ah!  the  British  tyrant  and 
his  infernal  junto — glorious  revolution — awful  crisis — self- 
important  nabobs — diabolical  plots  and  secret  machinations — 
oh!  the  architects!  the  architects — they  have  seized  the  gov- 
ernment, secured  power,  brow-beat  with  insolence  and  as- 
sume majesty — oh!  the  architects!  they  will  treat  you  as  con- 
quered slaves,  they  will  make  you  pass  under  the  yoke,  and 
leave  their  gluttony  and  riot  to  attend  the  pleasing  sport — 
oh!  that  the  glory  of  the  Lord  may  be  made  perfect — that  he 
would  show  strength  with  his  arm  and  scatter  the  proud  in 
the  imaginations  of  their  hearts — blow  the  trumpet — sound 
an  alarm !  I  will  cry  day  and  night — behold,  is  not  this  my 
number  five — attend  to  my  words,  ye  women  laboring  of 
child — ye  sick  persons  and  young  children — behold — behold 
the  lurking  places,  the  despots,  the  infernal  designs — lust  of 
dominion  and  conspiracies — from  battle  and  murder  and  from 
sudden  death,  good  Lord  deliver  us. 

"Figure  to  yourselves,  my  good  fellows,  a  man  with  a  cow 
and  a  horse — oh  the  battlements,  the  battlements,  they  will 
fall  upon  his  cow,  they  will  fall  upon  his  horse,  and  wound 
them,  and  bruise  them,  and  kill  them,  and  the  poor  man  will 
perish  with  hunger.  Do  I  exaggerate? — no  truly — Europe 
and  Asia  and  Indostan,  deny  it  if  you  can — oh  God!  what  a 
monster  is  man! — A  being  possessed  of  knowledge,  reason, 
judgment  and  an  immortal  soul — what  a  monster  is  man! 
But  the  architects  are  said  to  be  men  of  skill — then  the  more 
their  shame — curse  on  the  villains! — they  are  despots,  syco- 
phants, Jesuits,  tories,  lawyers — curse  on  the  villains!  We 
beseech  thee  to  hear  us — Lord  have  mercy  on  us — Oh! — Ah! 
—Ah!— Oh!" * 

[The  author  of  The  New  Roof  was  Francis  Hopkinson. 
This  the  anti-federalists  quickly  discovered,  and  set  upon 
him  savagely.  These  pieces  contain  nothing  but  personal 
abuse,  and  are  therefore  not  inserted.] 

*  Pennsylvania  Packet,  Dec.  29,  1787. 


Receipt  for  a  County  Meeting.  517 

Mr.  Oswald:  At  this  important  crisis,  when  the  sanction 
of  the  people  is  much  wanted  to  the  proceedings  of  our  Con- 
vention, you  will  please  insert  the  following  recipe  for  mak- 
ing a  county  meeting;  which  upon  trial,*  I  have  found  to  be 
the  best  yet  used  in  Pennsylvania,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
the  sense  of  a  county  and  obtaining  their  sanction  to  any 
measure.  I  am,  etc.,  GouvERO. 

Draw  up  a  set  of  resolves,  enclose  them,  and  (if  you  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  a  bank)  a  five-dollar  note,  in  a  letter  to 
a  partisan  in  the  county  (who  must  be  promised  an  office, 
etc.),  with  the  following  directions  to  him,  viz:  Call  on 
some  few  of  your  trusty  friends  and  companions,  and  proceed 
as  quietly  as  possible  to  some  one  of  the  little  towns  (the 
more  out  of  the  way  the  better),  get  all  the  townsmen  you  can 
into  a  tavern,  and  after  laying  out  the  five-dollar  note  in 
grog,  beer,  etc.,  and  you  are  all  grown  cheerful,  place  a  hero 
in  the  chair,  who,  after  reading  the  resolves,  must  order  those 
who  do  not  dislike  them  to  hold  up  their  hands,  and  of  course 
{nemine  cojitradicente)  let  them  sign  them  as  the  unanimous 
resolve  of  a  meeting  of  sundry  respectable  (not  disorderly) 

inhabitants  of  the  county  of  ,   etc.,   but  care  must   be 

taken  that  no  stir  be  made  during  the  time;  ten  or  twelve 
persons  will  be  sufficient  for  a  meeting,  sooner  than  make  a 
stir  about  more;  and  the  company  must  separate  as  soon  as 
may  be,  as  the  farmers  may  hear  of  the  meeting  and  give  you 
interruption;  but  by  all  means  avoid  firing  any  cannon,  as 
the  reports  will  bring  in  and  conjure  up  the  antifederalists, 
etc.,  which  may  be  attended  with  dangerous  consequences. f 


Mr.  Printer:  I  think  it  my  duty  to  inform  the  public,  that 
the  aristocrats  held  an  extraordinary  meeting,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  special  convocation  on  Friday  evening  last,  at  the 
house  of  Mr.  Epple,  at  the  sign  of  the  Rainbow.  This  as- 
sembly, which  clearly  proclaims  their  fears  of  the  present 
spirit  of  the  people,  was  not  so  numerous  as  was  expected  by 

*  Pittsburgh,  Carlisle,  and  Easton. 
t  Independent  Gazette,  Jan.  10,  1788. 


5i8  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

the  chieftains.  A  great  number  of  the  persons  invited  did 
not  attend,  and  one-fourth  at  least  of  those  who  attended, 
went  there  without  any  invitation.  Mr.  George  Clymer  was 
appointed  chairman,  and  the  meeting  being  organized,  Mr. 
Wilson  rose,  and  made  a  long  pathetic  speech,  in  which  he 
observed  that  the  Democratic  party  (to  which  to  be  sure  he 
gave  another  name)  was  daily  increasing  in  consequence  of 
the  publications  which  issued  constantly  from  the  press 
against  the  proposed  constitution  ;  that  the  aristocrats  (to 
whom  also  he  gave  another  denomination)  had  visibly  re- 
laxed of  late  in  their  efforts  to  complete  the  glorious  work 
they  had  undertaken.  That  the  press  ought  to  be  kept 
groaning  with  pieces,  paragraphs,  anecdotes,  and  skits  of  all 
kinds  in  favor  of  the  new  form  of  government.  That  as  the 
publishing  and  circulating  those  pieces  would  be  productive 
of  some  expense,  they  had  been  called  together  to  consult  on 
the  propriety  of  raising  money  by  subscription  to  defray 
those  charges.  In  consequence  he  moved  that  committees 
might  be  appointed  in  the  different  wards  of  the  city,  to  wait 
on  the  aristocrats  and  their  dependents,  and  collect  subscrip- 
tions among  them,  which  motion  was  carried  in  the  affirma- 
tive, and  committees  were  consequently  appointed. 

The  public  will  now  no  longer  be  at  a  loss  to  discover  the 
origin  of  those  numerous  paragraphs,  anecdotes,  innuendos 
and  falsehoods,  which  have  begun  to  flow  afresh  with  greater 
rapidity  from  the  press;  it  was  necessary  to  inform  them  of 
the  means  by  which  the  aristocrats  intend  to  carry  their  mon- 
strous plan  into  execution,  and  of  the  effect  which  the  present 
disposition  of  the  people  has  begun  to  have  upon  them.* 

Tom  Peep. 


Mr.  Oswald:  Your  correspondent,  Tom  Peep,  who  has 
undertaken  to  give  you  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
aristocratic  meeting  at  Bpple's,  has  not  been  quite  so  partic- 
ular as  I  could  have  wished.  He  mentions  generally  that  on 
motion  of  Mr.  Wilson,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  collect 

*Iudepeudent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  lo,  17S8. 


Money  for  Fedefal  Essays.  519 

subscriptions  in  the  different  wards  of  the  city,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defraying  the  expense  of  printing  pieces  in  favor  of 
the  new  constitution.  But  it  seems  to  me  from  other  circum- 
stances not  mentioned  by  your  correspondent,  that  printing 
and  publishing  are  not  the  only  uses  for  which  the  money  is 
intended.  The  fact  is,  that  a  member  of  the  above  meeting, 
informed  the  aristocrats  met,  that  75/.  had  already  been  ex- 
pended for  the  public  service,  and  that  a  much  larger  sum 
was  now  wanted,  which  was  no  less  than  Two  thousand 
pounds!  It  was  accordingly  agreed  by  the  meeting  to  raise 
that  sum  by  subscription,  upon  which  131/.  were  subscribed 
immediately  on  the  spot,  and  committees  were  appointed  to 
collect  the  remainder. 

Now,  Mr.  Oswald,  it  appears  to  me  very  proper,  that  the 
public  should  inquire  into  the  nature  of  those  services  which 
require  such  a  large  sum  as  2000/.  In  my  opinion,  it  can 
be  no  other  than  that  great  engine  of  gouveronian  politics, 
bribery.  Such  a  circumstance  seems  truly  alarming,  and 
will,  I  hope,  convince  the  people  of  the  necessity  of  opposing 
in  the  bud  so  dreadful  a  combination  of  the  rich  and  well- 
born against  the  liberties  of  the  nation.  The  means  which 
they  employ  loudly  proclaim  their  design,  and  loudly  call 
for  a  speedy,  manly,  and  spirited  opposition  from  the  free- 
born  part  of  the  community.*  Peep,  Junior. 


Mr.  Oswald,  I  blush  for  human  nature;  I  tremble  for  the 
happiness  of  the  United  States,  when  I  read  such  gross  and 
shocking  misrepresentation  as  that  published  in  your  paper 
of  this  day,  under  the  signature  of  Peep,  Junior.  He  says 
that  two  thousand  pounds  were  mentioned  by  a  person  at 
that  meeting,  as  necessary  to  be  raised,  and  that  131/.  was  sub- 
scribed on  the  spot.  Now  I  was  present  the  whole  time,  and 
must  and  can  declare  both  assertions  to  be  absolutely  untrue. 
Oh,  my  fellow  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  the  union  at 
large,  how  much  are  you  abused  by  that  wretched  scribbler! 
how  much  is  the  inestimable  privilege  of  a  free  press  abused 
to  alarm  you  with  false  and  wanton  charges  of  bribery,  con- 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  14,  1788. 


520  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

spiracy,  and  every  thing  that  is  fearful!  Think  for  your- 
selves, and  cast  away  far  from  you  all  the  suggestions  and 
doctrines  of  men  of  such  dreadful  dispositions.  * 

A  Freeman. 
January  12,  1788. 


To  the  People  of  America  : 

The  subject  now  before  you,  like  all  other  important  mat- 
ters, has  excited  much  passion,  and  created  innumerable  mis- 
representations. Two  writers  in  the  Philadelphia  papers 
have  most  unwarrantably  asserted,  that  the  Quakers  of  this 
state  are  opposed  to  the  proposed  federal  constitution.  That 
numerous  and  wealthy  society  are  certainly  more  universally 
in  favor  of  it  than  any  other  society  in  this  state.  It  is  one 
of  their  known  principles  not  to  be  much  concerned  in  the 
alterations  of  governments;  wherefore  one  would  naturally 
suppose  it  would  be  difficult  to  adduce  instances  to  prove 
their  sentiments  on  the  present  occasion.  It  is,  however,  not 
impossible,  as  will  be  found  from  the  four  following  facts: 

ist.  When  the  last  assembly  determined  to  call  a  conven- 
tion, there  were  seven  Quakers  members  of  the  House;  all  of 
whom  attended  and  voted  for  the  call  of  a  convention,  though 
nineteen  members  opposed  it,  and  urged  that  it  would  be  bet- 
ter to  leave  it  to  the  next  House,  then  soon  to  be  chosen. 

2d.  When  some  of  the  members  absented  themselves  the 
next  day,  in  order  to  prevent  the  days  of  election  and  meet- 
ing of  the  convention  from  being  fixed  by  that  House  of  As- 
sembly, the  seven  Quakers  duly  attended,  and  all  voted  with 
the  majority  on  the  several  points  that  were  moved  as  neces- 
sary to  arrange  and  prepare  for  the  business  of  the  convention. 

3d.  Eight  Quakers  were  chosen  members  of  the  State  con- 
vention, and  all  took  their  seats.  They  all  voted  against 
postponing  the  final  determination  on  the  constitution  till  the 
spring,  which  was  attempted  by  the  minority. 

4th.  The  same  eight  Quakers  all  voted  for  the  adoption  of 
the  proposed  federal  constitution  in  toto,  and  for  the  grant  to 
Congress  of  the  jurisdiction  of  ten  miles  square  within  this 
commonwealth  for  the  seat  of  the  federal  government. 
*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  15,  1788. 


Objections  of  Randolph^  Mason^  and  Gerry.  521 

If  the  Quakers  were  really  opposed  to  the  new  constitution, 
they  could  have  made  up  many  times  the  number  of  votes 
that  were  given  in  at  the  election  of  members  of  convention 
in  this  city  for  the  candidates  who  wished  to  alter  the  pro- 
posed federal  form  of  government.  The  votes  ran  variously 
from  230  to  270  for  the  different  persons  of  that  description. 
The  name  of  Dr.  Franklin,  whom  the  Quakers  venerate,  was 
put  into  the  unsuccessful  ticket,  I  am  persuaded,  without  his 
permission.  This  the  Quakers  were  convinced  of,  and  not 
approving  of  the  rest  of  the  men,  or  approving  of  the  suc- 
cessful members,  the  ticket  of  the  antifederalists,  as  is  evident 
from  the  number  of  votes,  received  neither  their  countenance 
nor  support.  *  Undeniabi^e  Facts. 

Philadelphia,  January  14. 


To  the  People  of  the  United  States  : 

When  we  observe  how  much  the  several  gentlemen  of  the 
late  convention,  who  declined  to  sign  the  federal  constitution, 
differ  in  their  ground  of  opposition,  we  must  see  how  improb- 
able it  is  that  another  convention  would  unite  in  any  plan. 
Colonel  Mason  and  Mr.  Gerry  complain  of  the  want  of  a  bill 
of  rights  :  Governor  Randolph  does  not  even  mention  it  as 
desirable,  much  less  as  necessary.  Colonel  Mason  objects  to 
the  powers  of  Congress  to  raise  an  army ;  Governor  Randolph 
and  Mr.  Gerry  make  no  objections  on  this  point,  but  the 
former  seems  to  think  a  militia  an  inconvenient  and  uncer- 
tain dependence,  which  is  contrary  to  our  opinions  in  Penn- 
sylvania. Mr.  Randolph  gives  up  the  objection  against  the 
power  of  Congress  to  regulate  trade  by  a  majority  ;  Mr. 
Mason  complains  of  this,  and  says  the  objection  is  insupera- 
ble ;  Mr.  Gerry  does  not  say  one  word  against  it.  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph wishes  the  president  ineligible  after  a  given  number  of 
years ;  Mr.  Mason  and  Mr.  Gerry  do  not  make  this  one  of 
their  objections.  Mr.  Randolph  objects  to  ambiguities  of  ex- 
pression; Mr.  Mason  does  not.  Colonel  Mason  objects  to  the 
slave  trade  on  the  principles  of  policy  merely;  Mr.  Gerry  and 
Mr.  Randolph  make  no  such  objection.     Mr.  Mason  objects 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  15,  1788. 


522  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

to  the  power  of  the  president  to  pardon  for  treason;  Mr. 
Gerry  makes  no  such  objection,  and  Mr.  Randolph  wishes 
only  that  the  offender  may  be  convicted  before  the  president 
shall  have  power  to  pardon!  This  appears  to  be  a  legal  sole- 
cism. Mr.  Randolph  objects  to  the  power  of  Congress  to  de- 
termine their  wages  (the  privilege  of  every  legislature  in  the 
Union);  but  Mr.  Gerry  and  Colonel  Mason  do  not  object  to 
this  power.  Mr.  Randolph  objects  to  the  president's  power 
of  appointing  the  judges  ;  Mr.  Gerry  and  Colonel  Mason  do 
not.  Mr.  Gerry  says  the  people  have  no  security  for  the  right 
of  election;  Colonel  Mason  and  Mr.  Randolph  do  not  make 
this  objection.  Mr.  Gerry  and  Mr.  Mason  think  the  repre- 
sentation not  duly  provided  for;  Mr.  Randolph  expresses  no 
such  idea.  Mr.  Mason  objects  to  the  want  of  security  for  the 
common  law,  to  the  power  of  the  Senate  to  alter  money  bills, 
to  originate  applications  of  money,  to  regulate  the  officers' 
salaries,  to  the  want  of  a  privy  council,  to  the  vice-president, 
to  the  want  of  a  clause  concerning  the  press,  and  to  the  want 
of  power  in  the  States  to  lay  imposts  on  exports,  not  one  of 
which  are  stated  as  objections  by  Mr.  Randolph  or  Mr.  Gerry. 
Mr.  Randolph  objects  to  the  want  of  a  proper  court  of  im- 
peachment for  Senators  (though  the  State  courts  of  impeach- 
ment can  always  take  cognizance  of  them);  Mr.  Gerry  and 
Colonel  Mason  do  not  hold  this  exceptionable.  Colonel 
Mason  objects  to  the  States  or  Congress  being  restrained 
from  passing  ex  post  facto  laws;  Mr.  Randolph  and  Mr. 
Gerry  do  not. 

The  minority  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention,  on  the  other 
hand,  differ  from  all  these  gentlemen.  They  say  the  defects 
of  the  old  confederation  were  not  discovered  till  after  the 
peace,  while  Mr.  Randolph  says  the  short  period  between  the 
ratification  of  the  old  constitution  and  the  peace  was  distin- 
guished by  melancholy  testimonies  of  its  defects  and  faults. 

The  minority  object  because  some  of  the  persons  appointed 
by  Pennsylvania  have  disapproved  of  our  State  constitution, 
which  differs  from  those  of  eleven  States  in  the  Union  in  the 
want  of  a  division  of  the  legislature,  and  in  having  nineteen 
persons  to  execute  the  office  of  governor,  whose  number  will 


Objeclwns  of  Randolph^  Mason^  and  Gerry.  523 

be  increased  by  the  addition  of  one  more  for  every  new 
county. 

The  minority  object  to  the  latitude  taken  by  the  conven- 
tion. We  find  no  such  objection  made  by  Mr.  Randolph,  Mr. 
Gerry,  or  Colonel  Mason.  Mr.  Gerry  says  in  his  letter,  it 
was  necessary,  and  Mr.  Mason  insisted  strongly  in  the  house, 
that  the  convention  could  not  do  their  business,  unless  they 
considered  and  recommended  everything  that  concerned  the 
interests  of  the  United  States,  though  the  strict  letter  of  their 
powers  was  supposed  by  some  not  to  extend  so  far.  The 
minority  say  religious  liberty  is  not  duly  secured,  which  is 
omitted  as  an  objection  by  all  of  the  three  gentlemen  above 
named.  The  right  of  the  people  to  fish,  fowl  and  hunt,  the 
freedom  of  speech,  provision  against  disarming  the  people,  a 
declaration  of  the  subordination  of  the  military  to  the  civil 
power,  annual  elections  of  the  representatives,  and  the  organ- 
ization and  call  of  the  militia,  are  considered  by  the  minority 
of  our  convention  as  on  an  exceptionable  footing;  but  none 
of  these  are  even  mentioned  by  Governor  Randolph,  Mr.  Ma- 
son or  Mr.  Gerry. 

The  minority  desire  a  declaration  that  such  powers  as  are 
not  expressly  given  shall  be  considered  as  retained;  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph thinks  this  unnecessary,  for  that  the  States  retain 
everything  they  do  not  grant;  Mr.  Gerry  is  silent  on  this 
head.  The  minority  desire  a  constitutional  council  for  the 
president;  Mr.  Gerry  and  Mr.  Randolph  do  not.  The  minor- 
ity except  against  powers  to  erect  a  court  of  equity  being 
vested  in  the  federal  government,  to  which  neither  of  the 
above  gentlemen  express  any  dislike.  The  minority  desire  a 
bill  of  rights,  and  object  to  the  smallness  of  the  representa- 
tion, which  Mr.  Randolph  does  not.  Theypbject  to  the  term 
of  duration  of  the  legislature,  which  none  of  the  above  gen- 
tlemen find  fault  with.  Nor  does  the  account  of  particulars 
end  here.  The  objections  severally  made  by  the  three  honor- 
able gentlemen,  and  the  Pennsylvania  minority  are  so  differ- 
ent and  even  discordant  in  their  essential  principles,  that  all 
hope  of  greater  unanimity  of  opinion  either  in  another  con- 
vention or  in  the  people  must  be  given  up  by  those  who  know 


524  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

the  human  heart  and  mind,  with  their  infinitely  varying  feel- 
ings and  ideas.  Philanthropos. 
January  15,  T788.* 

Mr.  Printer:  Our  two  celebrated  sowers  of  sedition,  Centinel 
and  Philadelphiensis ^  the  one  in  Mr.  Oswald's,  the  other  in 
Mr.  Bailey's  paper  of  this  day,  exhibit  a  striking  proof  of 
what  falsehoods  disappointed  ambition  is  capable  of  using  to 
impose  upon  the  public.  The  real  patriot,  sir,  is  the  watch- 
ful guardian  of  the  people's  liberties.  The  designing  incen- 
diary, well  aware  of  the  reception  his  base  undertakings 
would  meet  with  from  an  injured  and  insulted  people,  is 
obliged  to  assume  the  appearance  of  the  real  patriot,  and 
fully  pretend  himself  a  friend  to  his  country;  but  his  infamous 
designs  will  still  appear  through  his  hypocritical  mask;  for 
truth  being  unfit  for  his  purpose,  he  will  be  obliged  to  have 
recourse  to  falsehood;  and  this  is  the  best  criterion  for  dis- 
tinguishing between  the  mock  and  the  real  patriot — the  dis- 
guised enemy  and  the  open  friend  of  liberty. 

What,  sir,  has  been  the  conduct  of  the  two  incendiaries 
above-mentioned?  The  one  in  a  series  of  12,  the  other  in  a 
series  of  8  performances,  which  for  the  sophistry  of  their 
reasoning,  and  falsity  of  their  assertions,  are  unparalleled  in 
ancient  or  modern  times,  have  disgraced  the  enlightened  capi- 
tal of  Pennsylvania. 

These  hireling  writers  and  hackneyed  drudges  of  tottering 
power,  jealous  of  the  rising  greatness  of  America,  and  con- 
vinced of  the  unstable  ground  on  which  they  stand,  have 
dared,  Sempronius-like,  to  bellow  out  for  that  country,  the 
happiness  of  which  they  fear  will  be  their  downfall.  They 
have  told  the  public  that  the  proprietor  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Herald  has  dismissed  his  editor,  and  that  some  of  the  sub- 
scribers to  that  paper  have  withdrawn  their  subscriptions — 
for,  what  more  is  expressed  by  all  the  high-sounding,  inflam- 
matory bombast  they  have  bellowed  forth?  What  inference 
do  they  attempt  to  draw  from  these  positions?  That  the 
conspirators,  as  they  are  pleased  to  term  the  federal  citizens 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan,  16,  1788. 


' '  Great  Names. ' '  525 

of  Pennsylvania,  are  endeavoring  to  destroy  the  liberty  of  the 
press — for  shame!  ye  illustrious  citizens,  who  have  braved 
every  danger  of  establishing  the  freedom  of  your  country, 
are  you  thus  to  be  traduced  and  slandered  with  impunity  ? 
If  the  proprietor  of  a  paper  dismisses  his  editor,  must  your 
patriotism  be  called  in  question,  by  the  villainous  enemies  of 
America!  If  some  of  you  wish  no  longer  to  contribute  to  the 
support  of  a  newspaper,  (which,  instead  of  debates  in  the 
convention  of  Pennsylvania,  has  contained  the  most  glaring 
falsehoods,  and  the  grossest  misrepresentations  which  its  edi- 
tor was  capable  of  inventing,)  must  you,  in  consequence  of 
this,  be  branded  with  infamy,  as  enemies  to  the  freedom  of 
the  press?  If  you  must,  I  confess  printers  of  newspapers 
have  an  exclusive  privilege,  enjoyed  by  no  other  set  of  men 
upon  earth,  of  making  the  public  pay  them  for  what  they 
neither  wish  to  purchase  nor  to  read.  A  Real  Patriot. 
23d  January,  1788.* 

Mr,  Oswald :  The  admirers  of  the  new  constitution  are  con- 
tinually blazing  away  on  the  great  names  which  are  said  to 
be  in  favor  of  the  system ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  good  sense 
of  the  people  of  these  states  is  not  to  be  deceived  by  such 
flimsy  arguments.  If  great  names  were  to  be  the  test  of 
truth,  it  would  frequently  make  sad  work  in  religion,  phi- 
losophy and  politics.  The  Divine  Oracles  assert  that  great 
men  are  not  always  wise,  and  the  history  of  the  world  demon- 
strates there  is  no  perfection  in  human  beings.  What  so 
delusive  and  fascinating  in  its  nature  as  power?  Nothing 
more  apt  to  prejudice  and  mislead  our  minds,  and  to  render 
our  conduct  and  temper  inconsistent.  Where  ambition  may 
be  concerned,  an  Archangel  is  not  to  be  trusted. 

As  these  premises  are  true,  I  could  wish  there  would  be  no 
more  attempts  to  delude  the  people  with  the  authority  of 
names;  for,  if  the  favorers  of  the  new  leviathan  persist  in 
such  a  mode  of  reasoning,  it  will  become  necessary  to  inves- 
tigate the  characters  of  those  who  are  thus  held  up  as  the 
greatest  patriarchs  to  the  admiration  of  the  public.     It  has 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Jan.  28,  1788. 


526  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

been  observed,  too,  that  those  paragraphists  do  not  always 
adhere  to  truth,  as  may  be  seen  in  some  of  our  late  prints, 
where  it  is  said,  that  "  the  same  characters  which  took  the 
lead  in  each  of  the  states,  in  the  struggle  for  liberty,  in  the 
glorious  years  of  1775  and  1776,  now  take  the  lead  in  their 
exertions  to  establish  the  federal  government." 

Amongst  the  great  names,  Few,  Telfair  and  Baldwin  are 
mentioned  as  leading  characters  at  this  early  period  in 
Georgia.  Now  it  is  well  known  that  Mr.  Few  was  originally 
a  bricklayer  in  North  Carolina,  removed  to  Georgia,  and  but 
lately  of  any  consideration  in  public  life.  As  to  Telfair,  he 
with  Doctor  Zubly  and  many  others,  was  taken  up  and  put 
in  confinement  by  order  of  the  governor  of  that  state,  in  the 
year  1776,  being  deemed  as  inimical  to  the  American  cause. 

Mr.  Baldwin's  political  existence  is  of  much  later  date. 
On  Sunday,  24th  December,  1780,  I  happened  to  be  at 
Nassau  Hall,  Princeton,  and  heard  Mr.  Baldwin  pray  and 
read  a  sermon  there,  for  want  of  a  parson,  the  Reverend  Mr. 
S being  at  Philadelphia.  At  that  time  he  was  un- 
known in  the  great  world,  and  acted  as  college  steward. 
There  are  some  others  among  the  great  names  that  have  been 
given  us,  who  are  not  to  be  met  with  in  the  annals  of  1775 
and  1776,  and  who  have  no  pretensions  to  be  considered  as 
leaders  at  this  or  any  other  period;  neither  did  they  endure 
any  more  "cold,  hunger  and  nakedness,"  than  ten  thousand 
besides  of  their  fellow  citizens.  It  has  long  been  an  expen- 
sive folly  of  America  to  admire  great  names,  and  to  make  great 
men;  hence  it  is  that  we  have  been  sending  commissioners, 
ambassadors,  agents,  etc.,  etc.,  to  London,  Paris,  Madrid, 
Petersburgh,  Amsterdam,  and  even  to  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Tuscany,  to  borrow  money  and  to  spend  it;  and  we  want  to 
repeat  the  same  follies,  though  it  is  evident  as  the  meridian 
glory  of  the  sun,  that  nothing  can  save  America  but  the 
weaning  ourselves  from  European  attachments.  * 

An  Old  American. 

Philadelphia,  February  8,  1788. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Feb.  11,  1788. 


''''  Antifederal  Lies^  537 

Mr.  Oswald  :  As  the  times  are  bad,  and  I  am  out  of  work, 
I  have  more  leisure  than  I  used  to  have  to  read  news- 
papers. In  reading  your  paper  of  this  day,  I  observe  a  scrib- 
bler, who  calls  himself  An  Old  American,  attempts  to  dero- 
gate from  the  consequence  of  the  worthy  delegates  from 
Georgia  in  the  late  Federal  Convention.  I  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  these  gentlemen,  except  from  character,  but  by  their 
works  I  conclude  they  are  honest  patriots.  He  particularly 
affects  to  despise  the  Honorable  Mr.  Few,  saying  he  was  a 
bricklayer.  But  tell  this  antifederal  tool  (a  secret  which  he 
does  not  seem  to  know)  that  virtue  alone  ennobles  human 
nature;  and  that  an  honest  mechanic  who  serves  his  country 
faithfully  is  as  well  deserving  of  her  favor  as  another.  Tell 
him  also,  that  if  we  judge  of  Mr.  Few's  mechanical  by  his 
political  bricklaying,  we  shall  think  him  an  excellent  artist, 
for  he  has  helped  to  build  a  noble  mansion  for  the  residence 
of  American  liberty.  A  Bricklayer. 

February  nth.* 


Mr.  Oswald:  Having  sometimes  met  in  English  newspapers 
with  articles  entitled  "Bankruptcies  this  week,"  "Casualties 
this  week,"  etc.,  etc.,  I  once  intended  to  publish  in  your 
Gazetteer,  being  a  customer,  a  periodical  list,  in  like  manner, 
of  all  the  falsehoods  uttered  in  print  by  the  Centinel,  Phila- 
delphiensis,  and  their  associates,  under  the  title  of  Antifed- 
eral lies  this  week,  believing  that  if  every  lie  was  to  be 
punished  by  clipping,  as  in  the  case  of  other  forgeries,  not 
an  ear  would  be  left  amongst  the  whole  party.  From  this 
undertaking,  however,  I  was  deterred  on  reflecting  that  in 
order  to  get  at  the  said  lies,  the  eye  not  being  particularly 
solicited  to  them  by  italics,  which  would  have  saved  an 
abundance  of  trouble,  and  which  I  therefore  recommend  to 
their  future  practice,  I  must  at  least  have  been  under  the 
necessity  generally  of  going  through  a  prodigious  mass  of 
heavy  arguments  and  dull  invective — a  labor  of  most  dread- 
ful discouragement!  Had  the  Old  American^  who  certainly 
is  young  in  the  art  of  political  lying,  but  been  so  prudent 
*  Independent  Gazetter,  Feb.  15,  1788. 


528  After  the  Conveiition  Rose. 

as  to  mix  up  his  falsified  facts  in  a  great  bundle  of  other 
villainous  ingredients,  after  the  example  of  some  of  his 
brethren  of  long-winded  memory,  they  would  probably  have 
passed  off  unnoticed,  but  I  have  to  thank  him  for  making  his 
whoppers  the  single  subject  of  the  piece,  and  thus  by  express- 
ing the  whole,  make  it  impossible  for  them  to  escape  even 
the  slightest  glance. 

His  subject  is  three  gentlemen  of  Georgia — Mr.  Few  he 
affirms  to  have  been  but  of  little  account  until  late — but  this 
gentleman  was  in  Congress  as  long  ago  at  least  as  the  year 
1781.  Mr.  Telfair  (who  by  the  bye  was  not  in  the  federal 
convention)  was  it  seems  an  enemy  to  his  country  in  1776. 
How  is  this  reconcilable  with  the  confidence  reposed  in  him 
by  his  country  so  soon  after,  and  in  more  trying  and  dangerous 
times?  for  we  find  Mr.  Telfair's  name  to  the  first  articles  of 
confederation,  in  July,  1778.  But  the  boldest  whopper  of  all  is 
what  relates  to  Mr.  Baldwin — who,  says  the  writer,  on  Sun- 
day, the  24th  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1780,  occa- 
sionally read  public  prayers  at  Princeton  College,  being  then 
the  steward  of  the  college.  Now  it  is  known  to  twenty  lads 
here  who  have  resided  at  that  college,  that  Baldwin,  the 
steward,  had  been  a  farmer  in  the  neighborhood,  and  that  he 
since  removed  to  New  York,  where  he  at  present  keeps  a 
boarding-house. 

But  if  it  be  the  general  purpose  to  charge  the  new  system 
upon  the  well  born,  why  endeavor  to  show  that  Mr.  Few  was 
once  a  bricklayer,  for  which,  indeed,  we  have  only  this  Old 
American's  blasted  word.  Indeed,  on  this  subject  of  incon- 
sistency I  am  surprised,  considering  how  few  are  the  antifed- 
eral  writers,  though  the  signatures  be  many,  that  they  do  not 
oftener  lay  their  loggerheads  together — this  would  at  least 
save  them  from  many  contradictions,  than  which  nothing 
can  be  more  disreputable  to  a  party — for  instance,  with  respect 
to  the  conspiracy  carrying  on  against  B — n  and  Co.,  while 
the  Centinel  asserts  that  its  authors  are  the  powerful  and  the 
wealthy,  Philadelphiensis  affirms  them  to  be  men  of  no 
consideration  and  of  desperate  fortunes.  *  Gomes. 

*Indepeudeut  Gazetteer,  Feb.  16,  1788. 


Charges  Against  the  Post- Office.  529 

ON  THE  NEW  CONSTITUTION. 


In  evil  hours  his  pen  'Squire  Adams  drew, 
Claiming  dominion  to  his  well-born  few: 
In  the  gay  circle  of  St.  James's  placed, 
He  wrote,  and,  writing,  has  his  work  disgraced. 
Smit  with  the  splendor  of  a  British  King, 
The  crown  prevailed,  so  once  despised  a  thing ! 
Shelburne  and  Pitt  approved  of  all  he  wrote, 
While  Rush  and  Wilson  echo  back  his  note. 

Tho'  British  armies  could  not  here  prevail, 
Yet  British  politics  shall  turn  the  scale ; 
In  five  short  years  of  Freedom  weary  grown,. 
We  quit  our  plain  republics  for  a  throne  ; 
Congress  and  President  full  proof  shall  bring 
A  mere  disguise  for  Parliament  and  King. 

A  standing  army! — hence  the  plan  so  base  ; 
A  despot's  safety — liberty's  disgrace. 
Who  sav'd  these  realms  from  Britain's  bloody  hand. 
Who  but  the  generous  rustics  of  the  land  ? 
That  free-born  race,  inured  to  every  toil, 
Who  tame  the  ocean  and  subdue  the  soil, 
Who  tyrants  banished  from  this  injured  shore, 
Domestic  traitors  may  expel  once  more. 

Ye  who  have  bled  in  Freedom's  sacred  cause, 
Ah,  why  desert  her  maxims  and  her  laws  ? 
When  thirteen  states  are  mouldered  into  one, 
Your  rights  are  vanished,  and  your  honors  gone 
The  form  of  Freedom  shall  alone  remain. 
As  Rome  had  senates  when  she  hugged  the  chain. 
Sent  to  revise  your  systems — not  to  change — 
Sages  have  done  what  reason  deems  most  strange : 
Some  alterations  in  our  fabric  we 
Calmly  proposed,  and  hoped  at  length  to  see — 
Ah,  how  deceived ! — these  heroes  in  renown 
Scheme  for  themselves,  and  pull  the  fabric  down — 
Bid  in  its  place  Columbia's  tomb-stone  rise. 
Inscribed  with  these  sad  words — Here  freedom  lies  !  * 


[The  State  of  Massachusetts  having  adopted  the  constitu- 
tion, the  antifederalists  asserted  that  newspapers  expressing 
their  views  had  been  suppressed  in  the  mails  by  the  federal- 
ists. Newspapers  at  that  time  were  not  mailable,  and  the 
post  offices  could  not  be  forced  to  take  them.  They  were 
carried  by  the  riders  on  such  terms  as  they  could  make  with 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Mar.  lo,  1788. 

34 


530  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

the  printers.  After  the  charge  of  suppressing  the  newspapers 
had  been  repeated  many  times,  the  postmaster  made  this 
denial.] 

General  Post-Office^  Nezu  York^  Ma7'ch  zp,  ijSS. 

Several  paragraphs  having  lately  appeared  in  some  of  the 
newspapers,  reflecting  upon  the  conduct  of  the  offices  of  this 
department,  on  account  of  irregularity  in  the  transportation 
of  newspapers,  and  indecent  attacks  of  a  more  recent  date, 
replete  with  illiberality  and  rancour,  having  been  made  upon 
the  postmaster  general,  on  the  same  account,  he  thinks  it 
necessary  to  state  the  following  facts  in  order  to  prevent  any 
undue  impressions  being  made  upon  the  public  mind;  viz: 

That  the  post-pffice  was  established  for  the  purpose  of  fa- 
cilitating commercial  correspondence,  and  has,  properly  speak- 
ing, no  connection  with  newspapers,  the  carriage  of  which 
was  an  indulgence  granted  to  the  post-riders,  prior  to  the 
revolution  in  America. 

That  the  riders  stipulated  with  the  printers  for  the  car- 
riage of  their  papers,  at  a  price  which  was  agreed  upon  be- 
tween them,  and  this  price  was  allowed  as  a  perquisite  to  the 
readers. 

That  newspapers  have  never  been  considered  as  a  part  of 
the  mail,  nor  (until  within  a  very  few  years)  admitted  into 
the  same  portmanteau  with  it,  but  were  carried  in  saddle- 
bags provided  for  that  purpose  by  the  riders,  at  their  own 
expense. 

That  to  promote  general  convenience,  the  postmasters  (not 
officially)  undertook  to  receive  and  distribute  the  newspapers 
brought  by  the  riders,  without  any  other  compensation  for 
their  trouble  than  the  compliment  of  a  newspaper  from  each 
printer. 

That  although  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled, 
from  an  idea  that  beneficial  improvements  might  be  made  in 
the  transportation  of  the  mail,  have  directed  alterations  as  to 
the  mode  of  carrying  it;  yet  they  have  not  directed  any  to  be 
made  in  the  custom  respecting  newspapers;  and 

That  the  postmaster-general  has  given  no  orders  or  direc- 
tions about  them,  either  to  the  postmasters  or  to  the  riders. 


The  Essay  of  ''''Fanner^  531 

From  this  succinct  state  of  facts,  the  postmaster-general 
apprehends  it  will  clearly  appear,  that  so  far  as  the  post-office 
is  concerned,  the  carriage  of  newspapers  rests  exactly  on  its 
original  foundation  ;  and  that  the  attempts  to  excite  clamor 
against  the  department  must  have  some  other  source  than  a 
failure  in  duty  on  the  part  of  the  officers.  * 

For  the  Independent  Gazetteer. 

THE  FALLACIES  OF  THE  FREEMAN  DETECTED  BY  A  FARMER. 

Some  weeks  since  there  was  published  in  the  Carlisle  Ga- 
zette an  address  to  the  minority  of  the  late  convention  of  this 
State,  under  the  signature  of  a  Freeman,  which  I  then  sup- 
posed had  been  written  by  some  well-meaning  person  of  that 
place,  who  had  not  yet  entered  the  porch  of  political  knowl- 
edge, who  was  thus  unacquainted  with  the  nature  of  sover- 
eignty, and  incapable  of  distinguishing  ministerial  agency 
from  the  exercise  of  sovereignty;  I  therefore  took  no  espec- 
ial notice  of  it,  until  happening  to  see  a  Philadelphia  news- 
paper, I  found  the  address  had  originated  there,  and  was  as- 
cribed to  a  gentleman  who  is  far  from  being  ignorant,  as  I 
had  candidly  supposed  the  author  to  be,  but  who  hath  hab- 
ituated himself  to  presume  much  upon  the  supposed  igno- 
rance of  the  people,  and  whose  expectation  of  future  sup- 
port and  grandeur  hath  probably  been  very  influential  in 
framing  and  promoting  the  proposed  system  of  government. 
Upon  this  discovery,  I  read  the  address  again  with  more  at- 
tention, and  resolved  to  communicate,  through  your  useful 
paper,  the  result  of  my  observations  thereon.  I  do  not,  how- 
ever, design  to  answer  the  address  in  detail,  but  to  establish 
and  explain  such  general  principles  as  may  assist  people  in 
judging  for  themselves,  and  have  a  tendency  to  detect  the 
sophistry  which  characterizes  the  performance.  In  order  to 
do  this,  I  shall  explain: 

First.  The  nature  of  sovereignty. 

Second.   Of  a  federal  republic. 

Third.   Of  a  consolidated  government. 

Fourth.  The  nature  of  ministerial  agency. 

*The  Freeman's  Journal,  March  26,  1788. 


532  After  the  Conventioji  Rose. 

Fifth.  Examine  the  address  to  the  minority  (the  occasion 
of  these  enquiries). 

Sixth.  Conchide  with  some  general  observations  on  the 
times. 

I  return  to  the  first  then :  From  the  ver>'  design  that  in- 
duces men  to  form  a  society  that  has  its  common  interests, 
and  to  promote  and  secure  which  it  ought  to  act  to  concert, 
it  is  necessary  that  there  should  be  established  a  public 
authority,  to  order  and  direct  what  ought  to  be  done  by  each 
individual  as  he  stands  in  relation  to  the  society  itself,  or  to 
the  individual  members  thereof;  and  this  public  authority, 
consisting  of  that  portion  of  natural  liberty  which  each  mem- 
ber surrenders  to  the  society,  to  be  exercised  for  the  common 
advantage,  is  the  sovereignty  which  is  often  called  political 
authority.  If  this  sovereignty  or  political  authority  be  vested 
in  and  exercised  by  the  whole  people,  as  in  some  of  the  an- 
cient republics,  or  if  it  be  delegated  to  representatives  chosen 
by  the  people  from  among  themselves,  as  in  modern  times, 
the  government  is  called  a  democracy.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
the  sovereignty  be  in  a  particular  class  of  citizens  who  have 
not  a  common  interest  with  the  people  at  large,  or  body  of 
the  nation,  it  is  called  an  aristocracy;  and  if  in  a  single 
person,  a  monarchy  or  despotism;  and  these  three  kinds  may 
be  variously  combined  and  modified,  as  in  the  British  govern- 
ment and  others;  but  every  nation  that  governs  itself  by  its 
own  laws,  let  the  form  of  government  be  what  it  may,  is  a 
sovereign  state. 

Sovereignty,  therefore,  consists  in  the  understanding  and 
will  of  the  political  society,  and  this  understanding  and  will 
is  originally  and  inherently  in  the  people;  the  society  having 
vested  it  where  and  in  what  manner  it  pleases,  he  or  they  to 
whom  it  is  delegated  is  the  sovereign,  and  is  thus  vested  with 
the  political  understanding  and  will  of  the  people,  for  their 
good  and  advantage  solely. 

The  power  of  making  rules  or  laws  to  govern  or  protect  the 
society  is  the  essence  of  sovereignty,  for  by  this  the  executive 
and  judicial  powers  are  directed  and  contracted,  to  this  every 
ministerial  agent  is  subservient,  and  to  this  all  corporate  or 


The  Essay  of  ''''Farmer.''^  533 

privileged  bodies  are  subordinate;  this  power  not  only  regu- 
lates the  conduct,  but  disposes  of  the  wealth  and  commands 
the  force  of  the  nation.  To  keep  this  sovereign  power,  there- 
fore, in  due  bounds,  fundamental  laws,  which  we  call  consti- 
tutions and  bills  of  rights,  have  been  made  and  declared. 
Scarcely  hath  the  wisdom  of  man,  matured  by  the  experience 
of  ages,  been  able  with  all  the  checks,  negatives  and  balances, 
either  of  ancient  or  modern  invention,  to  prevent  abuses  of 
this  high  sovereign  authority. 

Here  I  may  possibly  be  misunderstood;  it  may  perhaps  be 
objected,  that  in  Great  Britain  the  King  is  called  the  Sove- 
reign, and  that  he  is  an  executive  and  not  legislative  officer. 
True,  the  king  of  Great  Britain  is  the  supreme  executive  of 
the  nation,  but  it  is  not  this  alone  that  constitutes  him  a  sov- 
ereign; he  hath  a  negative  over  the  legislative.  The  laws 
are  made  by  and  with  his  consent,  and  are  called  the  King's 
Laws;  he  calls,  prorogues  and  dissolves  his  Parliament  when 
he  pleases;  the  Parliament  indeed  so  manage  that  the  neces- 
sity of  the  case  obliges  him  to  convene  them  frequently,  but 
he  is  not  obliged  to  do  it  by  the  constitution;  so  that,  pro- 
perly speaking,  it  is  the  King  and  Parliament  of  Great  Bri- 
tain which  is  sovereign.  However,  if  the  legislative  author- 
ity were  to  be  distributed  in  various  portions,  that  man, 
or  body  of  men,  who  should  be  vested  with  the  sole  and  un- 
controlled power  of  taxation,  would  eventually  become  the 
sovereign ;  for  whoever  can  command  our  whole  property  has 
the  means  in  his  power  of  ruling  us  as  he  pleases,  because  (as 
Montesquieu  says)  "sovereignty  necessarily  follows  the  power 
of  taxation." 

Secondly.  I  shall  proceed  to  define  2.  federal  republic.  A 
federal  republic  is  formed  by  two  or  more  single  or  consoli- 
dated republics,  uniting  together  by  a  perpetual  confederacy, 
and  without  ceasing  to  be  distinct  states  or  sovereignties, 
they  form  together  a  federal  republic  or  an  empire  of  states. 
As  individuals  in  a  state  of  nature  surrender  a  portion  of  their 
natural  liberty  to  the  society  of  which  they  became  members, 
in  order  to  receive  in  lieu  thereof  protection  and  conveniency; 
so  in  forming  a  federal  republic  the  individual  states  surren- 


534  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

der  a  part  of  their  separate  sovereignty  to  the  general  govern- 
ment or  federal  head,  in  order  that,  whilst  they  respectively 
enjoy  internally  the  freedom  and  happiness  peculiar  to  free 
republics,  they  may  possess  all  that  external  protection,  secur- 
ity, and  weight  by  their  confederated  resources,  that  can  pos- 
sibly be  obtained  in  the  most  extended,  absolute  monarchies. 

The  peculiar  advantages  and  distinctive  properties  of  a  fed- 
eral republic  are  that  each  state  or  member  of  the  confedera- 
tion may  be  fully  adequate  for  every  local  purpose,  that  it 
may  subsist  in  a  small  territory,  that  the  people  may  have  a 
common  interest,  possess  a  competent  knowledge  of  the  re- 
sources and  expenditures  of  their  own  particular  government, 
that  their  immediate  representatives  in  the  state  governments 
will  know  and  be  known  by  the  citizens,  will  have  a  common 
interest  with  them,  and  must  bear  a  part  of  all  the  burdens 
which  they  may  lay  upon  the  people;  that  they  will  be  re- 
sponsible to  the  people,  and  may  be  dismissed  by  them  at 
pleasure;  that  therefore  the  government  would  be  a  govern- 
ment of  confidence,  and  possess  sufficient  energy  without  the 
aid  of  standing  armies;  that  the  collectors  of  the  revenue 
would  at  least  have  the  bowels  of  citizens,  and  not  be  the  off- 
scourings of  Europe,  or  other  states  who  have  no  interest  in, 
or  attachment  to  the  people;  that  if  one  or  more  of  the  states 
should  become  the  prey  of  internal  despotism,  or  foreign  foes, 
the  other  states  may  remain  secure  under  the  protection  of 
their  own  state  government;  that  if  some  popular  and  wealthy 
citizen  should  have  influence  enough  to  attempt  the  liberties 
of  one  state,  he  might  be  stopped  in  his  career  by  the  inter- 
position of  the  others,  for  his  influence  could  not  be  equally 
great  in  all  the  states;  that  if  the  general  government  should 
fail,  or  be  revised  or  changed,  yet  the  several  state  govern- 
ments may  remain  entire  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the  citi- 
z;ens;  and  that  the  members  of  a  confederated  republic  may 
be  increased  to  any  amount,  and  consequently  its  external 
strength,  without  altering  the  nature  of  the  government,  or 
endangering  the  liberty  of  the  citizens. 

The  perfection  of  a  federal  republic  consists  in  drawing  the 
proper  line  between  those  objects  of  sovereignty  which  are  of 


What  is  a   Consolidated  Governvieiit. 


535 


a  general  nature,  and  which  ought  to  be  vested  in  the  federal 
government,  and  those  which  are  of  a  more  local  nature,  and 
ought  to  remain  with  the  particular  governments;  any  rule 
that  can  be  laid  down  for  this  must  vary  according  to  the  sit- 
uation and  circumstances  of  the  confederating  states;  yet 
still  this  general  rule  will  hold  good,  viz:  that  all  that  por- 
tion of  sovereignty  which  involves  the  common  interest  of  all 
the  confederating  states,  and  which  cannot  be  exercised  by 
the  states  in  their  individual  capacity  without  endangering 
the  liberty  and  welfare  of  the  whole,  ought  to  be  vested  in 
the  general  government,  reserving  such  a  proportion  of  sov- 
ereignty in  the  state  governments  as  would  enable  them  to 
exist  alone,  if  the  general  government  should  fail,  either  by 
violence  or  with  the  common  consent  of  the  confederates. 
The  states  should  respectively  have  laws,  courts,  force  and 
revenues  of  their  own  sufficient  for  their  own  security;  they 
ought  to  be  fit  to  keep  house  alone  if  necessary.  If  this  be 
not  the  case,  or  so  far  as  it  ceases  to  be  so,  it  is  a  departure 
from  a  federal  to  a  consolidated  government;  and  this  brings 
me  to  the  next  particular,  which  is  to  show  what  is  meant  by 
a  consolidated  government. 

Thirdly.  The  idea  of  a  consolidated  govern7n£nt  is  easily 
understood,  where  a  single  society  or  nation  forms  one  entire 
separate  government,  and  possesses  the  whole  sovereign 
power;  this  is  a  consolidated  or  national  government.  Whether 
a  government  be  of  a  monarchical,  aristocratical  or  democrat- 
ical  nature,  it  doth  not  alter  the  case;  it  is  either  a  federal  or 
a  consolidated  government,  there  being  no  medium  as  to  kind. 
The  absoluteness  of  a  despotic  sovereignty  is  often  restricted 
by  corporate  bodies,  who  are  vested  with  peculiar  privileges 
and  franchises,  and  by  a  just  distribution  of  the  executive 
and  ministerial  powers;  but  although  these  may  contribute 
to  the  happiness  of  the  people,  yet  they  do  not  change  the 
nature  of  the  government.  Indeed,  monarchies  can  never 
form  a  federal  government;  they  may  enter  into  alliances 
with  each  other;  for  monarchy  cannot  be  divested  of  a 
competent  proportion  of  sovereignty  to  form  a  general 
government  without  changing  its  nature.     It   is  only  free 


536  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

republics  that  can  completely  and  safely  form  a  federal  re- 
public; I  say  free  republics,  for  there  are  republics  who  are 
not  free,  such  as  Venice,  where  a  citizen  carrying  arms  is 
punished  with  instant  death,  and  where  even  the  nobles  dare 
not  converse  with  strangers,  and  scarcely  with  their  friends, 
and  are  liable  by  law  to  be  put  to  death  secretly  without 
trial — or  Poland,  which,  in  much  the  same  words  that  are 
expressed  in  the  new  system,  is  by  a  league  with  the  neigh- 
boring powers  guaranteed  to  be  forever  independent  and  of  a 
republican  form ;  yet  a  writer  of  their  own  says  that  the  body 
of  the  people  are  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  brutes;  and 
again  he  says,  "we  have  reduced  the  people  of  our  kingdom 
by  misery  to  a  state  of  brutes;  they  drag  out  their  days  in 
stupidity,"  etc.  Free  republics  are  congenial  to  a  federal  re- 
public. In  order  that  a  republic  may  preserve  its  liberty,  it 
must  not  only  have  a  good  form  of  government,  but  it  must 
be  of  small  extent;  for  if  it  possess  extensive  territory,  it 
would  be  ruined  by  internal  imperfection.  The  authority  of 
government  in  a  large  republic  does  not  equally  pervade  all. 
the  parts;  nor  are  the  political  advantages  equally  enjoyed 
by  the  citizens  remote  from  the  capital  as  by  those  in  the 
vicinity;  combinations  consequently  prevail  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  legislature,  and  this  introduces  corruption,  and  is 
destructive  of  that  confidence  in  government,  without  which 
a  free  republic  cannot  be  supported;  besides,  the  high  influ- 
ential trusts  which  must  be  vested  in  the  great  officers  of  state, 
would  at  particular  times  endanger  the  government,  and  are 
necessarily  destructive  of  that  equality  among  the  citizens, 
which  is  the  only  permanent  basis  of  a  republic;  in  short,  the 
diversity  of  the  situation,  habits,  manners,  and  interests  of  the 
people  in  an  extensive  dominion,  subjects  the  government  to 
a  thousand  accidents,  which  would  embarrass  a  republican 
government.  The  experience  of  nations  and  the  nature  of 
things,  sufficiently  prove  that  the  government  of  a  single 
person,  aided  by  armies  and  controlling  influence,  is  necessary 
to  govern  a  large  consolidated  empire. 

And  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  territory  be  small,  the  repub- 
lic is  liable  to  be  destroyed  by  external  force,  therefore,  reason 


Power's  of  a  Good  Government,  537 

and  observation  point  out  a  confederation  of  republics,  as  the 
only  method  to  preserve  internal  freedom,  together  with  ex- 
ternal strength  and  respectability.  Small  republics  forming 
a  federal  republic  on  these  principles,  may  be  resembled  to 
divers  small  ropes  plaited  together  to  make  a  large  and  strong 
one;  if  the  latter  is  untwisted,  the  small  ropes  are  still  useful 
as  such,  but  if  the  former  are  untwisted,  they  are  reduced  to 
hemp,  the  original  state. 

To  apply  these  principles  to  our  present  situation  without 
respect  to  the  proposed  plan  of  government:  in  order  to  ren- 
der the  federal  government  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
confederating  states,  it  is  necessary  not  only  that  the  general 
government  should  be  properly  constructed  in  its  forms,  but 
that  it  should  be  vested  with  powers  relative  to  all  the  federal 
objects  of  government;  these  objects  are  not  only  the  powers 
of  making  peace  and  war,  etc.,  but  also  with  the  power  of 
making  treaties  respecting  commerce,  regulating  and  raising 
revenues  therefrom,  etc. ,  to  make  requisitions  of  money  when 
.necessity  requires  it,  from  each  of  the  states,  and  a  certain 
well-described  power  of  compelling  delinquent  states  to  pay 
up  their  quota  of  such  requisitions — perhaps  if  each  State  had 
its  own  share  of  the  domestic  debt  quoted,  so  as  they  might 
each  pay  their  own  citizens,  the  general  revenues  would  be 
sufficient  for  the  other  demands  of  the  Union  in  times  of 
peace,  if  the  government  itself  be  not  made  too  expensive  by 
too  great  a  number  of  officers  being  created.  Congress  ought, 
however,  to  have  all  powers  which  cannot  be  exercised  by 
one  state  without  endangering  the  other  states,  such  as  the 
power  of  raising  troops,  treating  with  foreign  nations,  etc. — 
The  power  of  levying  imposts  will,  by  the  particular  states, 
be  irregularly  exercised,  and  the  revenue  in  a  great  degree 
lost  or  misapplied;  therefore,  it  ought  not  to  be  left  with  the 
states,  but  under  proper  checks,  vested  in  the  general  gov- 
ernment. All  these  the  minority  were  amongst  the  foremost 
willing  to  have  vested  in  the  federal  head,  and  more  than 
this  had  never  been  asked  by  Congress,  nor  proposed  by  the 
greatest  advocates  for  congressional  power,  nor  is  more  than 
this  consistent  with  the  nature  of  a  federal  republic.     When 


538  After  the  Convention  Rose, 

the  existing  confederation  was  adopted,  powers  were  given 
with  a  sparing  hand,  and  perhaps  not  improperly  at  that 
period,  until  experience  should  point  out  the  discriminating 
line  with  sufficient  certainty,  well  knowing  that  it  is  easy 
for  a  government  to  obtain  an  increase  of  power  when  com- 
mon utility  points  out  the  propriety,  but  that  powers  once 
vested  in  a  government,  however  dangerous  they  may  prove, 
are  rarely  recovered  without  bloodshed,  and  even  that  awful 
method  of  regaining  lost  liberty  is  seldom  effectual.  It  is  now, 
however,  evident  that  the  power  of  regulating  commerce,  be- 
ing of  a  general  nature,  ought  to  belong  to  the  general  govern- 
ment, and  the  burthen  of  debt  incurred  by  the  Revolution 
hath  rendered  a  general  revenue  necessary;  for  this  purpose  im- 
posts upon  articles  of  importation  present  themselves,  not  only 
as  a  productive  source  of  revenue,  but  as  a  revenue  for  which 
the  governments  of  the  particular  states  are,  for  well-known 
reasons,  incompetent.  The  danger  of  entrusting  a  government 
so  far  out  of  the  people's  reach  as  Congress  must  necessarily  be, 
strongly  impressed  the  public  mind  about  four  or  five  years 
since,  but  now  a  conviction  of  the  advantage  and  probable 
safety  of  such  a  measure  pervades  almost  every  mind,  and 
none  are  more  willing  for  putting  it  in  operation,  under 
proper  guards,  than  the  opposers  of  the  new  system;  they  are 
also  willing  to  admit  what  the  majority  of  the  states  may 
judge  proper  checks  in  the  form  of  the  general  government, 
as  far  as  those  checks,  or  the  distribution  of  powers,  and  re- 
sponsibility of  those  who  be  vested  with  those  powers,  may  be 
consistent  with  the  security  of  the  essential  sovereignity  of 
the  respective  states.  The  minority  of  the  convention  (who 
I  really  believe,  in  their  address,  express  the  serious  senti- 
ments of  the  majority  of  this  state)  opposed  vesting  such 
powers  in  Congress  as  can  be  most  effectually  exercised  by 
the  state  governments  in  a  full  consistency  with  the  general 
interests  of  the  confederating  states,  and  which,  not  being  of 
a  general  nature,  are  not  upon  federal  principles,  objects  of 
the  federal  government.  I  mean  the  power  of  capitation,  or 
poll  tax,  by  which  the  head,  or  in  other  words,  the  existence 
of  every  person,  is  put  in  their  power  by  the  new  system  as  a 


Powers  Delegated  to  Congress.  539 

property,  subject  to  any  price  or  tax  that  may  be  judged 
proper.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  this  implies  the  power  of 
life  and  death,  although  it  certainly  implies  the  power  of 
selling  the  property,  or  if  none  is  to  be  had,  of  imprisoning 
or  selling  the  person  for  a  servant,  who  doth  not  choose,  or  is 
not  able  to  pay  the  poll  tax;  the  minority  also  objected  to 
vesting  Congress  with  power  to  tax  the  property,  real  and 
personal,  of  the  citizens  of  the  several  states,  to  what  amount, 
and  in  what  manner  it  may  please,  without  any  check  or  con- 
trol upon  its  discretion;  also  to  the  unlimited  power  over  the 
excise;  if  this  could  extend  only  to  spirituous  liquors,  as  is 
usual  with  us,  the  danger  would  be  less;  but  the  power  of  ex- 
cise extends  to  everything  we  eat,  drink,  or  wear,  and  in 
Europe  it  is  thus  extensively  put  in  practice.  Under  the 
term  duties,  every  species  of  indirect  taxes  is  included,  but  it 
especially  means  the  power  of  levying  money  upon  printed 
books,  and  written  instruments. 

The  Congress,  by  the  proposed  system,  have  the  power  of 
borrowing  money  to  what  amount  they  may  judge  proper, 
consequently  to  mortgage  all  our  estates,  and  all  our  sources 
of  revenue.  The  exclusive  power  of  emitting  bills  of  credit 
is  also  reserved  to  Congress.  They  have,  moreover,  the 
power  of  instituting  courts  of  justice  without  trial  by  jury, 
except  in  criminal  cases,  and  under  such  regulations  as  Con- 
gress may  think  proper  to  decide,  not  only  in  such  cases  as 
arise  out  of  all  the  foregoing  powers,  but  in  the  other  cases 
which  are  enumerated  in  the  system. 

The  absolute  sovereignity  in  all  the  foregoing  instances,  as 
well  as  several  others  not  here  enumerated,  is  vested  in  the 
general  government,  without  being  subject  to  any  constitu- 
tional check  or  control  from  the  state  governments.* 

It  remains  to  examine  the  nature  of  the  powers  which  are 
left  with  the  states,  and  on  this  subject  it  is  not  necessary  to 
follow  the  Freeman  through  the  numerous  detail  of  particulars 
with  which  he  confuses  the  reader.  I  shall  examine  only  a 
few  of  the  more  considerable.  The  Freeman  in  his  second 
number,  after  mentioning  in  a  very  delusory  manner  diverse 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Apr.  15,  1788. 


540  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

powers  which  remain  with  the  states,  says  we  shall  find 
many  other  instances  under  the  constitution  which  require  or 
imply  the  existence  or  continuance  of  the  sovereignty  and 
severalty  of  the  states;  he,  as  well  as  all  the  advocates  of  the 
new  system,  take  as  their  strong  ground  the  election  of  sena- 
tors by  the  state  legislatures,  and  the  special  representation 
of  the  states  in  the  federal  senate,  to  prove  that  internal  sov- 
ereignty still  remains  with  the  States;  therefore  they  say  that 
the  new  system  is  so  far  from  annihilating  the  state  govern- 
ments, that  it  secures  them,  that  it  cannot  exist  without 
them,  that  the  existence  of  the  one  is  essential  to  the  exist- 
ence of  the  other.  It  is  true  that  this  particular  partakes 
strongly  of  that  mystery  which  is  characteristic  of  the  system 
itself;  but  if  I  demonstrate  that  this  particular,  so  far  from 
implying  the  continuance  of  the  state  sovereignties,  proves  in 
the  clearest  manner  the  want  of  it,  I  hope  the  other  partic- 
ular powers  will  not  be  necessary  to  dwell  upon. 

The  State  legislatures  do  not  chose  senators  by  legislative 
or  sovereign  authority,  but  by  a  power  of  ministerial  agency 
as  mere  electors  or  boards  of  appointment;  they  have  no 
power  to  direct  the  senators  how  or  what  duties  they  shall 
perform;  they  have  neither  power  to  censure  the  senators,  nor 
to  supersede  them  for  misconduct.  It  is  not  the  power  of 
chosing  to  office  merely  that  designates  sovereignty,  or  else 
corporations  who  appoint  their  own  officers  and  make  their 
own  by-laws,  or  the  heads  of  department  who  choose  the  offi- 
cers under  them,  such  as  commanders  of  armies,  etc.,  may  be 
called  sovereigns,  because  they  can  name  men  to  office  whom 
they  cannot  dismiss  therefrom.  The  exercise  of  sovereignty 
does  not  consist  in  choosing  masters,  such  as  the  senators  would 
be,  who,  when  chosen,  would  be  beyond  control,  but  in  the 
power  of  dismissing,  impeaching,  or  the  like,  those  to  whom 
authority  is  delegated.  The  power  of  instructing  or  super- 
seding of  delegates  to  Congress  under  the  existing  confedera- 
tion hath  never  been  complained  of,  although  the  necessary 
rotation  of  members  of  Congress  hath  often  been  censured  for 
restraining  the  state  sovereignties  too  much  in  the  objects  of 
their  choice.     As  well  may  the  electors  who  are  to  vote  for 


Powers  Reserved  to  the  States.  541 

the  president  under  the  new  constitution,  be  said  to  be  vested 
with  the  sovereignty,  as  the  State  legislatures  in  the  act  of 
choosing  senators.  The  senators  are  not  even  dependent  on 
the  States  for  their  wages,  but  in  conjunction  with  the  federal 
representatives  establish  their  own  wages.  The  senators  do 
not  vote  by  States,  but  as  individuals.  The  representatives 
also  vote  as  individuals,  representing  people  in  a  consolidated 
or  national  government;  they  judge  upon  their  own  elections, 
and,  with  the  Senate,  have  the  power  of  regulating  elections 
in  time,  place  and  manner,  which  is  in  other  words  to  say, 
that  they  have  the  power  of  elections  absolutely  vested  in 
them. 

That  the  State  governments  have  certain  ministerial  and 
convenient  powers  continued  to  them  is  not  denied,  and  in 
the  exercise  of  which  they  may  support,  but  cannot  control 
the  general  government,  nor  protect  their  own  citizens  from 
the  exertion  of  civil  or  military  tyranny,  and  this  minister- 
ial power  will  continue  with  the  States  as  long  as  two-thirds 
of  Congress  shall  think  their  agency  necessary;  but  even  this 
will  be  no  longer  than  two-thirds  of  Congress  shall  think  pro- 
per to  propose,  and  use  the  influence  of  which  they  would  be 
so  largely  possessed  to  remove  it. 

But  these  powers,  of  which  the  Freeman  gives  us  such  a 
profuse  detail,  and  in  describing  which  he  repeats  the  same 
powers  with  only  varying  the  terms,  such  as  the  powers  of 
oflficering  and  training  the  militia,  appointing  State  officers, 
and  governing  in  a  number  of  internal  cases,  do  not  any  of 
them  separately,  nor  all  taken  together,  amount  to  independ- 
ent sovereignty;  they  are  powers  of  mere  ministerial  agency, 
which  may,  and  in  many  nations  of  Europe  are  or  have  been 
vested,  as  before  observed,  in  heads  of  departments,  heredi- 
tary vassals  of  the  crown,  or  in  corporations;  but  not  that 
kind  of  independent  sovereignty  which  can  constitue  a  mem- 
ber of  a  federal  republic,  which  can  enable  a  State  to  exist 
within  itself  if  the  general  government  should  cease. 

I  have  often  wondered  how  any  writer  of  sense  could  have 
the  confidence  to  avow,  or  could  suppose  the  people  to  be 
ignorant  enough  to  believe,  that,  when  a  State  is  deprived  of 


542  After  the  Conventioji  Rose. 

the  power  not  only  of  standing  armies  (this  the  members  of  a 
confederacy  onght  to  be),  bnt  of  commanding  its  own  militia, 
regulating  its  elections,  directing  or  superseding  its  represen- 
tatives, or  paying  them  their  wages;  who  is,  moreover,  de- 
prived of  the  command  of  any  property,  I  mean  source  of 
revenue  or  taxation,  or  what  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  who 
may  enact  laws  for  raising  revenue,  but  who  may  have  these 
laws  rendered  nugatory,  and  the  execution  thereof  superseded 
by  the  laws  of  Congress.  This  is  not  a  strained  construction, 
but  the  natural  operation  of  the  powers  of  Congress  under  the 
new  constitution;  for  every  object  of  revenues,  every  source  of 
taxation,  is  vested  in  the  general  government.  Even  the 
power  of  making  inspection  laws,  which,  for  obvious  con- 
veniency,  is  left  with  the  several  States,  will  be  unproductive 
of  the  smallest  revenue  to  the  State  governments;  for,  if  any 
should  arise,  it  is  to  be  paid  over  to  the  officers  of  Congress — 
besides,  the  words  "to  make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,"  etc.,  give, 
without  doubt,  the  power  of  repelling  or  forbidding  the  exe- 
cution of  any  tax  law  whatever,  that  may  interfere  with  or 
impede  the  exercise  of  the  general  taxing  power,  and  it  would 
not  be  possible  that  two  taxing  powers  should  be  exercised 
on  the  same  sources  of  taxation  without  interfering  with  each 
other.  May  not  the  exercise  of  this  power  of  Congress,  when 
they  think  proper,  operate  not  only  to  destroy  those  ministerial 
powers  which  are  left  with  the  States,  but  even  the  very  forms? 
May  they  not  forbid  the  state  legislatures  to  levy  a  shilling 
to  pay  themselves,  or  those  whom  they  employ,  days'  wages? 
The  State  governments  may  contract  for  making  roads 
(except  post-roads),  erecting  bridges,  cutting  canals,  or  any 
other  object  of  public  importance;  but  when  the  contract  is 
performed  or  the  work  done,  may  not  Congress  constitution- 
ally prevent  the  payment?  Certainly;  they  may  do  all  this 
and  much  more,  and  no  man  would  have  a  right  to  charge 
them  with  breaking  the  law  of  their  appointment.  It  is  an 
established  maxim,  that  wherever  the  whole  power  of  the 
revenue  or  taxation  is  vested,  there  virtually  is  the  whole 
effective,  influential,  sovereign  power,  let  the  forms  be  what 


State  Sovereignty  in  Danger.  543 

they  may.  By  this  armies  are  procured,  by  this  every  other 
controlling  guard  is  defeated.  Every  balance  or  check  in 
government  is  only  so  far  effective  as  it  hath  a  control  over 
the  revenue. 

The  State  governments  are  not  only  destitute  of  all  sov- 
ereign command  of,  or  control  over,  the  revenue  or  any  part 
of  it,  but  they  are  divested  of  the  power  of  commanding  or 
prescribing  the  duties,  wages,  or  punishments  of  their  own 
militia,  or  of  protecting  their  life,  property  or  characters  from 
the  rigors  of  martial  law.  The  power  of  making  treason  laws 
is  both  a  power  and  and  an  important  defence  of  sovereignty; 
it  is  relative  to  and  inseparable  from  it;  to  convince  the  States 
that  they  are  consolidated  into  one  national  government,  this 
power  is  wholly  to  be  assumed  by  the  general  government. 
All  the  prerogatives,  all  the  essential  characteristics  of  sov- 
ereignty, both  of  the  internal  and  external  kind,  are  vested 
in  the  general  government,  and  consequently  the  several 
States  would  not  be  possesed  of  any  essential  power  or  effec- 
tive guard  of  sovereignty. 

Thus  I  apprehend,  it  is  evident  that  the  consolidation  of 
the  States  into  one  national  government  (in  contradistinction 
from  a  confederacy)  would  be  the  necessary  consequence  of 
the  establishment  of  the  new  constitution,  and  the  intention 
of  its  framers — and  that  consequently  the  State  sovereignties 
would  be  eventually  annihilated,  though  the  forms  may  long 
remain  as  expensive  and  burthensome  remembrances  of  what 
they  were  in  the  days  when  (although  laboring  under  many 
disadvantages)  they  emancipated  this  country  from  foreign  tyr- 
anny, humbled  the  pride  and  tarnished  the  glory  of  royalty, 
and  erected  a  triumphant  standard  to  liberty  and  independence. 

It  is  not  my  present  object  to  decide  whether  the  govern- 
ment is  a  good  or  a  bad  one,  it  is  only  to  prove  in  support  of 
the  minority,  that  the  new  system  does  not  in  reality,  what- 
ever its  appearances  may  be,  constitute  a  federal  but  a  con- 
solidated government.  From  the  distinguishing  character- 
istics of  these  two  kinds  of  government  which  I  have  stated, 
some  assistance  perhaps  may  be  derived  in  judging  which  of 
them  would  be  most  suitable  to  our  circumstances,  and  the 


544  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

best  calculated  to  promote  and  secure  the  liberty  and  welfare 
of  these  United  States. 

A  few  general  observations  shall  conclude  this  essay.  It  is 
commonly  said  by  the  friends  of  the  system,  that  the  dangers 
which  we  point  out  are  imaginary,  that  we  ought  to  depend 
more  upon  the  virtue  of  those  who  shall  exercise  those  pow- 
ers; that  we  talk  as  if  we  supposed  men  would  be  possessed 
of  a  demon  as  soon  as  they  should  be  vested  with  the  pro- 
posed powers,  etc.  I  shall  in  answer  thereto  join  with  a  sen- 
sensible  reasoner  in  saying  that  I  will  not  abuse  the  new 
Congress  until  it  exists,  nor  then  until  it  misbehaves,  nor 
then  unless  I  dare;  but  it  is  a  fact,  that  all  governments  that 
have  ever  been  instituted  among  men,  have  degenerated  and 
abused  their  power,  and  why  we  should  conceive  better  of  the 
proposed  Congress  than  of  all  governments  who  have  gone 
before  us,  I  don't  know;  it  is  certainly  incumbent  on  the  sup- 
porters of  this  system,  first  to  prove  either  that  the  uniform 
testimony  of  history,  and  experience  of  society,  is  false,  or 
else  that  the  new  system  will  have  the  divine  influence  to  in- 
spire those  who  exercise  the  powers  which  it  provides,  with 
wisdom  and  virtue  in  an  infallible  degree.  Surely  the  con- 
duct of  the  framers  and  promoters  of  the  new  constitution  do 
not  present  mankind  as  more  worthy  of  confidence  now,  than 
they  have  been  in  other  periods  of  society.  For  proof  of  this 
let  us  examine  facts.  The  legislatures  of  the  various  States 
elected  members  for  a  federal  convention,  without  having  au- 
thority for  that  purpose  from  their  constituents;  this  gave  no 
alarm,  as  necessity  perhaps  justified  the  measure;  but  how 
dangerous  is  the  smallest  precedent  of  usurped  power,  for  the 
general  convention  when  met,  far  outdid  the  example.  They 
were  strictly  bound  by  the  law  of  their  appointment  to  revise 
the  confederation;  the  additional  powers  with  which  it  ought 
to  have  been  vested  were  generally  understood,  and  would 
have  been  universally  submitted  to.  This  convention  not 
only  neglected  the  duty  of  their  appointment,  but  assumed  a 
power  of  the  most  extraordinary  kind;  they  proceeded  to  de- 
stroy the  very  government  which  they  were  solemnly  enjoined 
to  strengthen  and  improve,  and  framed  a  system  (to  say  no 


Pennsylvania  Convention  In^egular.  545 

worse  of  it)  that  was  destructive  not  only  of  the  form,  but  of 
the  nature  of  the  government  whose  foundations  were  laid  in 
the  plighted  faith  and  whose  superstructure  was  cemented 
with  the  best  blood  of  the  United  States.  The  legislature  of 
this  State,  whose  leading  members  were  also  self-chosen  mem- 
bers of  the  general  convention,  no  sooner  had  it  in  their 
power,  than  notwithstanding  the  solemn  trust  reposed  in 
them,  and  still  more  solemn  oath  to  preserve  the  constitution 
of  this  State  inviolate,  proceeded  upon  the  expected  last  day 
of  their  session  to  call  a  convention,  in  order  to  adopt  the 
proposed  system  of  government  before  the  people  could  be 
acquainted  with  it;  and  to  carry  this  into  execution,  they 
added  violence  to  perfidy,  and  by  the  aid  of  mob  compelled 
members,  sanctified  by  their  presence  that  usurped  exertion 
of  power,  which  their  faith  and  trust  obliged  them  to  dis- 
countenance. 

The  consequence  was,  that  about  one-sixth  of  the  citizens 
only  obeyed  the  irregular  call  of  the  Assembly,  and  elected 
members  to  the  State  convention:  one-third  of  those  mem- 
bers, and  who  were  chosen  by  nearly  one-half  of  the  voters 
who  did  elect,  voted  against  the  adoption  of  the  new  consti- 
tution, and  being  refused  the  right  of  entering  their  testi- 
mony on  the  minutes,  laid  their  conduct  and  their  reasons  be- 
fore their  constituents.  About  five  out  of  six  of  the  people, 
whether  disdaining  to  obey  a  call  which  neither  the  general 
convention  or  Assembly  were  authorized  to  make,  or  whether 
being  taken  by  surprise  they  were  not  sufficiently  informed 
to  act  with  decision,  and  therefore  did  not  choose  to  act  at  all, 
I  cannot  tell,  but  so  it  is,  that  they  have  not  yet  publicly 
declared  their  sentiments  for,  nor  have  done  anything  in 
favor  of  the  proposed  system:  in  this  situation  Pennsylvania 
hath  adopted  the  system.  It  is  a  very  serious  question, 
whether  supposing  nine  States  had  agreed  to  it  in  this  man- 
ner, the  system  would  be  practicable,  whether  general  confi- 
dence would  not  be  necessary  unless  we  had  greater  resources. 
In  addition  to  Pennsylvania,  Georgia,  Delaware,  New  Jersey, 
and  Connecticut,  have  also  adopted  the  system;  these  States 
are  not  only  small,  but  in  a  high  degree  delinquent,  and  there 
35 


546  After  the  Convention  Rose, 

is  no  provision  made  in  the  new  constitution  to  compel  delin- 
quent States  or  persons  to  make  up  their  deficiencies.  The 
convention  of  Massachusetts  have  adopted  the  system  with  a 
solemn  disapprobation;  they  have  pointed  out  amendments 
on  the  same  parchment  with  the  act  of  ratification,  and  have 
solemnly  enjoined  those  who  may  be  the  first  deputies  in  the 
new  Congress,  to  exert  their  every  endeavor  to  have  these 
amendments  made  part  of  the  constitution;  and  to  add  weight 
to  them,  they  have  officially  requested  Pennsylvania  and  the 
other  states  to  concur  in  their  propositions  of  amendment. 
The  New  Hampshire  convention  have,  on  motion  of  the 
friends  of  the  system,  adjourned  until  June,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent an  immediate  rejection,  which  otherwise  was  unavoida- 
ble: the  adjournment  was  carried  by  only  three  voices.  At 
present  there  is  and  w411  for  some  months  be  a  solemn  and 
serious  pause,  a  time  of  deliberation,  the  result  of  which  will 
fill  an  important  page  in  the  history  of  human  society.  For 
my  own  part,  I  think  the  heaviest  clouds  are  dispersed,  and 
the  gloomy  darkness  admits  the  cheering  rays  of  hope,  which 
promise  meridian  splendor  to  the  sun  of  liberty.  Most  of 
those  who  were  from  the  best  motives  friends  to  the  system, 
have  penetrated  the  shade  of  mystery  in  which  it  was  wrapped; 
they  see  the  snares,  and  discover  the  delusions  with  which  it 
is  replete;  they  see  that  every  other  system  of  government, 
whether  good  or  bad,  is  easy  to  be  understood,  but  that  this 
system  excels  all  of  the  kind  which  hath  come  to  their  knowl- 
edge in  darkness  and  ambiguity;  they  have  been  informed, 
too,  that  this  mysterious  veil  was  the  fruit  of  deliberation  and 
design. 

Whilst  posts  are  prevented  from  carrying  intelligence, 
whilst  newspapers  are  made  the  vehicles  of  deception,  and 
dark  intrigue  employs  the  avaricious  office-hunters  who 
long  to  riot  on  the  spoils  of  their  country,  the  great  body  of 
the  people  are  coolly  watching  the  course  of  the  times,  and 
determining  to  preserve  their  liberties,  and  to  judge  for  them- 
selves by  the  principles  of  reason  and  common  sense,  and  not 
by  the  weight  of  names.*  A  Farmer. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Apr.  22,  1788. 


Political  Creed  of  a  Federalist.  547 


A  NEW  FKDERAI,  SONG. 
To  the  Tune  of  W 's  March. 


A  tavern-keeper  spoke,  a  federal  sign  was  made, 

Saints,  conjurers,  Cincinnati,  lawyers,  and  men  o'  the  blade, 

With  defaulters,  deists,  bankrupts,  and  office-hunters,  just  39, 
Their  faces,  figures,  and  attitudes  all  painted  quite  fine. 

2 
This  conclave  being  reared  on  the  post  near  the  inn  door, 

Attracted  the  attention  of  every  comer  and  goer  ; 
Its  beauties  were  admired  for  near  half  a  long  day. 

But  how  transient  are  the  goods  of  this  world,  you  will  say ! 

3 
Some  mischievous  Anil's  seeing  it  cut  such  a  dash. 

The  next  time  they  passed  by,  threw  up  a  great  splash. 
The  face  of  this  most  beauteous  sign  was  now  all  over  spotted, 

And  the  ears,  mouths,  and  noses  of  these  patriots  much  blotted. 

4 
The  famed  wisdom  and  virtue  of  the  union  here  collected, 

Which  had  for  such  a  length  of  time  so  much  lustre  reflected, 
Was  now  on  a  sudden,  when  at  its  meridian  glory, 

All  besmeared  with  the  tagh  of  Jamie  the  Rover. 

5 
As  for  'Simons  and  the  Caledonian,  their  eyes  were  turned  green. 

And  General  Tommy,  Benny  and  Bobby,  were  also  unclean. 
Bob  seemed  to  hold  guineas  and  Jamie  to  beg. 

But  old  Harry  had  hold  of  the  man  with  one  leg. 

6 

In  short,  the  shape  of  most  the  figures  were  altered, 

And  instead  of  masqued  patriots,  rose  up  rogues  ready  haltered. 

All  that  was  wanted  to  complete  the  black  scene. 

Was  a  gallows  that  would  hold  at  least  ten  or  fifteen.* 


THE  FEDERALIST'S  POLITICAL  CREED. 
Mr.  Printer:  Though  religious  creeds  have  long  since  been 
deemed  quite  useless,  or  rather  indeed  extremely  prejudicial 
to  the  interests  of  virtue  and  true  piety;  yet  I  must  at  the 
same  time  be  of  opinion  that  political  creeds  are  of  a  very 
different  nature,  and  that  no  government,  and  least  of  all  an 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Apr.  24,  1788. 


548  Afte7'  the  Convention  Rose. 

arbitrary  one,  can  be  supported  without  some  such  summary 
of  its  credc7ida^  or  articles  of  faith.  Our  late  C n,  sensi- 
ble of  the  truth  of  this  maxim,  have  taken  care  to  draw  up 
a  very  full  and  comprehensive  creed  for  the  use  of  their  crea- 
tures and  expectants,  who  are  obliged  to  believe  and  main- 
tain every  article  of  it,  right  or  wrong,  on  pain  of  political 
damnation.  And  to  do  those  slavish  expectants  justice,  there 
never  was  on  earth  a  set  of  more  firm  and  sincere  believers, 
nor  any  who  were  willing  to  run  greater  risks  in  defence  of 
their  political  dogmas. 

This  political  creed,  however,  is  no  new  invention:  'tis  the 
old  tory  system  revived  by  different  hands.  And  the  articles 
of  it  can  be  a  secret  to  no  one,  who  has  the  misfortune  to 
converse  with  any  of  its  advocates.  But  as  such  doctrines 
and  maxims  would  better  become  the  slave  of  a  bashaw  of 
three  tails  than  the  subject  of  a  free  republican  government, 
I  shall  just  take  the  liberty,  by  way  of  specimen,  to  mention 
a  few  of  these  articles  for  the  sake  of  your  more  iminformed 
readers.     And, 

1.  They  maintain  that  the  revolution  and  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  however  important  at  those  periods,  are 
now  to  be  considered  as  mere  farces,  and  that  nothing  that 
was  then  done  ought  to  be  any  bar  in  the  way  of  establishing 
the  proposed  system  of  arbitrary  power. 

2.  That  as  most  of  the  European  nations  are  in  a  state  of 
vassalage  and  slavery,  the  Americans  easily  may  be  brought 
to  a  similar  situation,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  reduced  to 
the  same  abject  condition. 

3.  That  to  compass  this  end,  a  large  standing  army  should 
be  kept  up  in  time  of  peace,  under  the  specious  pretence  of 
guarding  us  against  foreign  invasions  and  our  frontiers 
against  the  savages;  but  in  reality  to  overawe  and  enslave 
the  people,  who  if  provoked  at  the  violation  of  their  rights, 
should  at  any  time  dare  to  murmur  or  complaim,  the  military 
should  be  employed  to  bayonet  them  for  their  arrogance  and 
presumption. 

4.  That  to  say  the  late  convention  was  not  authorized  by 
the  people  at  large  to  form  an  aristocratic,  consolidated  system 


Political  Creed  of  a  Federalist.  549 

of  government  for  them,  but  merely  to  recommend  altera- 
tions and  amendments  of  the  good  old  articles  of  confedera- 
tion, is  downright  treason  and  rebellion. 

5.  That  to  assert  that  it  was  a  shameful  departure  from  the 
principles  of  the  revolution  and  republicanism,  and  a  base 
violation  of  the  trust  reposed  in  them,  is  a  crime  of  the  deepest 
dye,  and  never  to  be  forgiven. 

6.  That  if  any  man  in  the  course  of  his  writings  should 
happen  to  give  offence  to  a  haughty  favorite  of  the  junto,  it 
should  be  an  express  condition  in  the  admission  of  every  per- 
son into  the  new  administration,  that  he  concur  in  the  prose- 
cution of  the  author,  or  printer  (or  both,  if  the  name  of  the 
author  can  be  extorted  or  discovered,  no  matter  how  vile  and 
infamous  the  means),  to  the  utmost  rigor  of  the  law,  and  even 
in  contra-distinction  to  all  law  and  justice. 

7.  That  the  trial  by  jury,  whether  in  civil  or  criminal 
cases,  ought  to  be  entirely  abolished,  and  that  the  judges  only 
of  the  new  federal  court,  appointed  by  the  well-born  in  the 
ten-mile-square,  should  determine  all  matters  of  controversy 
between  individuals. 

8.  That  the  trial  by  jury  ought  likewise  to  be  abolished 
in  the  case  of  libels,  and  every  one  accused  of  writing  or  even 
publishing  a  libel,  ought  to  be  tried  by  informations,  attach- 
ments, interrogatories,  and  the  other  arbitrary  methods  prac- 
ticed in  the  court  of  star-chamber. 

9.  That  a  libel  is  whatever  may  happen  to  give  offence  to 
any  great  man,  or  old  woman;  and  the  more  true  the  charge, 
the  more  virulent  the  libel. 

10.  That  an  unrestrained  liberty  of  the  press  should  be 
granted  to  those  who  write  and  publish  against  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  but  be  absolutely  denied  to  such  as  write  against 
unconstitutional  measures,  and  the  abominable  strides  of  arbi- 
trary power,  which  have  recently  been  attempted  by  any  of 
the  rump  conclaves  or  conventions. 

11.  That  the  people  indeed  have  no  rights  and  privileges, 
but  what  they  enjoy  at  the  mercy  of  the  rich  lordlings,  who 
may,  of  right,  deprive  them  of  any  or  of  all  their  liberties 
whenever  they  think  proper. 


550  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

12.  That  the  freemen  of  America  have  no  right  to  think 
for  themselves,  nor  to  choose  their  own  officers  of  govern- 
ment, who  ought  to  be  named  and  appointed  by  the  king 
elect,  the  half  king  and  the  senate;  these  being  evidently 
much  better  judges  of  what  is  for  the  good  of  the  people  than 
the  people  themselves. 

13.  That  a  bill  of  rights  and  other  explicit  declarations  in 
favor  of  the  people,  are  old  musty  things,  and  ought  to  be 
destroyed;  and  that  for  any  set  of  men  to  declare  themselves 
in  favor  of  a  bill  of  rights,  is  a  most  daring  insult  offered  to 
General  Washington  and  Doctor  Franklin,  who,  it  must  be 
allowed  by  the  whole  world,  are  absolutely  infallible. 

14.  That  those  men  are  best  qualified  to  conduct  the  afiairs 
of  a  free  people,  who  breathe  nothing  but  a  spirit  of  tyranny, 
and  who,  by  their  violent,  illegal,  and  unconstitutional  (con- 
solidating, energetic,  as  they  are  pleased  to  style  it)  proced- 
ures, have  well  nigh  reduced  the  good  people  of  this  great 
continent  to  the  very  eve  of  a  civil  war.  And  that  as  soon  as 
nine  States  should  accede  to  the  new  system  of  slavery,  every 
one  who  would  presume  to  lisp  a  syllable  against  it,  ought  to 
be  taken  up,  imprisoned,  and  punished  at  the  discretion  of 
the  judges  of  the  supreme  federal  court. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  many  articles  of  the  political  creed 
of  the  federal  hacks,  and  how  firmly  they  believe  and  dili- 
gently act  up  to  them,  is  a  matter  of  equal  notoriety  and  grief 
to  every  real  patriot  in  America.  * 

[While  the  Antifederalists  were  thus  abusing  the  constitu- 
tion, the  men  who  framed,  and  the  men  who  approved  it. 
State  after  State  continued  to  adopt  it.  No  special  demon- 
strations of  joy  were  made  by  the  Federalists,  till  they  heard 
of  the  approval  of  Virginia  and  New  York.  Then,  the  new 
government  being  assured,  they  began  to  rejoice  in  earnest] 

The  following  account  of  the  celebration,  by  the  citizens 
of  Pittsburgh  and  vicinity,  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  by  Virginia,  the  ninth  State,  is  taken 
from  the  Pittsburgh  Gazette,  of  June  28th,  1788.     The  speech 

*Independent  Gazetteer,  May  10,  1788. 


Rejoicing  at  Pittsburgh.  551 

of  Mr.  Brackenridge  we  omit  for  the  present,  but  will  prob- 
ably find  a  place  for  it  shortly.* 

Pittsburgh^  June  28. 

On  Friday  last,  the  20th  instant,  the  news  arrived  at  this 
place  of  the  adoption  of  the  new  constitution  by  Virginia, 
making  the  ninth  State.  On  Saturday  evening  following, 
the  inhabitants  of  this  town  and  the  adjacent  country,  to  the 
number  of  about  fifteen  hundred,  assembled  on  Grant's  Hill, 
a  beautiful  rising  mount  to  the  east  of  the  town,  having  the 
two  rivers,  the  Allegheny  and  Monongahela,  and  their  junc- 
tion forming  the  Ohio,  in  prospect.  Occupying  the  verge  of 
the  hill,  they  were  addressed  by  Air.  Brackenridge.   *  *  * 

Three  cheers  were  now  given,  and  the  hats '  thrown  into 
the  air.  Nine  piles  of  wood  were  then  lighted,  representing 
the  nine  States  which  had  adopted  the  constitution.  At  in- 
termediate distances,  four  piles  were  left  uninflamed,  repre- 
senting those  which  had  not  adopted  it.  Fire  was  then 
kindled  in  them,  but  oppressed  by  green  leaves  and  heavy 
boughs;  in  spite  of  all  that  could  be  done,  the  pile  of  New 
Hampshire  burst  out,  and  gave  a  luminous  splendor;  that  of 
Rhode  Island  not  having  sent  delegates  to  the  general  con- 
vention, or  called  a  convention  of  their  own,  had  brimstone, 
tar  and  feathers  thrown  into  it;  yet  still  some  boughs  of  wood 
that  were  at  the  bottom,  catching  the  flame,  purged  off  the 
noxious  vapor  and  materials.  That  of  New  York  and  North 
Carolina  at  length  took  fire,  and  exceeded  even  the  other 
piles.  The  whole  thirteen  now  in  one  blaze  began  to  burn. 
The  youths  of  the  village  danced  around  them  on  the  green; 
and  the  Indians  who  were  present,  the  chiefs  of  several 
nations,  on  the  way  to  their  treaty  at  Muskingum,  stood  in 
amazement  at  the  scene;  concluding  this  to  be  the  great  coun- 
cil, seeing  the  thirteen  fires  kindled  on  the  hill. 

[On  June  25th,  1788,  Virginia  ratified  the  constitution  as 
the  tenth  State.  As  the  approval  of  nine  was  to  put  it  in 
force,  all  hope  of  defeating  the  new  plan  was  now  ended.  So 
many  States,  however,  had  accepted  the  constitution  with  re- 

*  Hazard's  Register  of  Penna.,  Sep   14,  1833. 


552  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

luctance,  and  with  long  lists  of  proposed  amendments,  that 
the  Antifederalists  determined  to  make  one  more  effort  to 
have  it  sent  to  a  new  convention  of  the  states  for  revision 
and  amendment. 

The  earliest  movement  for  such  a  convention  began  in  the 
county  of  Cumberland,  and  was  probably  the  work  of  Robert 
Whitehill.  However  this  may  be,  representatives  from  the 
townships  of  Cumberland  met  towards  the  close  of  June, 
called  for  a  conference  of  counties  at  Harrisburg,  September 
3d,  elected  delegates  to  represent  it  on  that  day,  and  sent  a 
circular  letter  to  prominent  Antifederalists  all  over  the  state. 
The  letter  is  as  follows  :] 

East  Pennsborough^  Cumberland^  July  ^^  jjSS. 

Sir  :  That  ten  states  have  already  unexpectedly,  without 
amending,  ratified  the  constitution  proposed  for  the  govern- 
ment of  these  United  States,  cannot  have  escaped  the  notice 
of  the  friends  of  liberty.  That  the  way  is  prepared  for  the 
full  organization  of  the  government,  with  all  its  foreseen  and 
consequent  dangers,  is  too  evident,  and  unless  prudent  steps 
be  taken  to  combine  the  friends  to  amendments  in  some  plan 
in  which  they  may  confidently  draw  together,  and  exert  their 
power  in  unison,  the  liberty  of  the  American  citizens  must 
lie  at  the  discretion  of  Congress,  and  most  probably  posterity 
become  slaves  to  the  officers  of  government. 

The  means  adopted  and  proposed  by  a  meeting  of  delegates 
from  the  townships  of  this  county  for  preventing  the  alleged 
evils,  and  also  the  calamities  of  a  civil  war,  are,  as  may  be 
observed  in  perusing  the  proceedings  of  the  said  meeting 
herewith  transmitted,  to  request  such  persons  as  shall  be 
judged  fit  within  the  counties,  respectively,  to  use  their  in- 
fluence to  obtain  a  meeting  of  delegates  from  each  township, 
to  take  into  consideration  the  necessity  of  amending  the 
constitution  of  these  United  States,  and  for  that  purpose  to 
nominate  and  appoint  a  number  of  delegates  to  represent  the 
county  in  a  general  conference  of  the  counties  of  this  com- 
monwealth, to  be  held  at  Harrisburg  on  the  third  day  of 
September  next,  then  and  there  to  devise  such  amendments, 
and  such  mode  of  obtaining  them,  as  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
delegates  shall  be  judged  most  satisfactory  and  expedient. 


Bucks  County  Circular.  553 

A  law  will,  no  doubt,  be  soon  enacted  by  the  General  As- 
sembly for  electing  eight  members  to  represent  this  state  in 
the  new  Congress.  It  will,  therefore,  be  expedient  to  have 
proper  persons  put  in  nomination  by  the  delegates  in  confer- 
ence, being  the  most  likely  method  of  directing  the  voices  of 
the  electors  to  the  same  object  and  of  obtaining  the  desired  end. 

The  society,  of  which  you  are  chairman,  is  requested  to  call 
a  meeting  agreeable  to  the  foregoing  designs,  and  lay  before 
the  delegates  the  proceedings  of  this  county,  to  the  intent 
that  the  state  may  unite  in  casting  off  the  yoke  of  slavery, 
and  once  more  establish  union  and  liberty. 

By  order  of  the  meeting,  I  am  with  real  esteem,  sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Benjamin  Blyth,  Chairman. 

[This  letter  in  time  was  followed  by  another,  addressed  to 
prominent  men  in  each  township  of  Bucks  county,  and  is  as 
follows:] 

Newtown^  August  75,  i'j88. 

Gentlemen  :  The  important  crisis  now  approaching 
(confident  I  am  you  will  think  with  me)  demands  the  most 
serious  attention  of  every  friend  of  American  liberty.  The 
constitution  of  the  United  States  is  now  adopted  by  eleven 
states  in  the  Union,  and  no  doubt  the  other  two  will  follow 
their  example;  for,  however  just  the  sentiments  of  the  oppo- 
sition may  be,  I  do  conceive  it  would  be  the  height  of 
madness  and  folly,  and  in  fact  a  crime  of  very  detrimental 
consequence  to  our  country,  to  refuse  to  acquiesce  in  a  mea- 
sure received  in  form  by  so  great  a  majority  of  our  country; 
not  only  to  ourselves  individually,  but  to  the  community  at 
large — for  the  worst  that  we  can  expect  from  a  bad  form  of 
government  is  anarchy  and  confusion,  with  all  its  common 
train  of  grievances — and  by  an  opposition  in  the  present 
situation  of  affairs  we  are  sure  of  it.  On  the  other  hand,  by 
a  sullen  and  inactive  conduct,  it  will  give  the  promoters  and 
warm  advocators  of  the  plan  an  opportunity  (if  any  such 
design  they  have)  to  shackle  us  with  those  manacles,  that  we 
fear  may  be  formed  under  color  of  law,  and  we  be  led  to  know 
it  is  constitutional,  when  it  is  too  late  to  extricate  ourselves 
and  posterity  from  bondage. 


554  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

To  you  it  is  not  worth  while  to  animadvert  on  the  plain 
and  pointed  tendency  the  constitution  has  to  this  effect,  and 
how  easily  it  may  be  accomplished  in  power  under  its  influ- 
ence. That  virtue  is  not  the  standard  that  has  principally 
animated  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  in  this  state,  I  be- 
lieve, is  too  true.  Let  us,  therefore,  as  we  wish  to  serve  our 
country,  and  show  the  world  that  those  only  who  have  wished 
amendments  were  truly  federal,  adopt  the  conduct  of  our 
fellow-citizens  in  the  back  counties.  Let  us,  as  freemen,  call 
a  meeting  of  those  citizens  who  wish  for  amendments,  in  a 
committee  of  the  county,  delegated  from  each  township,  for 
the  purpose  expressed  in  a  copy  of  the  (circular)  inclosed.  In 
promoting  a  scheme  of  this  kind,  I  hope  we  shall  not  only 
have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  minds  and  exertions  of  all 
who  wish  for  amendments  centre  in  this  object,  which  will 
swallow  others  more  injurious,  but  we  will  enjoy  the  supreme 
felicity  of  having  assisted  in  snatching  from  slavery  a  once 
happy  and  worthy  people. 

I  therefore  hope  you  will  undertake  to  call  together  your 
township,  have  delegates  chosen  to  represent  them  in  a  com- 
mittee to  be  held  in  the  house  of  George  Piper,  on  Monday, 
the  2ist  inst,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  appointing  delegates  to  represent  them  in  the  state 
conference,  and  for  giving  them  instructions,  etc. 

If  you  should  apprehend  the  people  will  not  call  a  town- 
meeting  for  the  purpose,  that  you  will,  as  we  intend  here, 
write  or  call  on  a  few  of  the  most  respectable  people  of  your 
township  to  attend  at  the  general  meeting,  as  they  intend  to 
do  at  Philadelphia,  if  they  cannot  accomplish  their  purpose 
in  the  other  way. 

Your  usual  public  spirit  on  occasions  of  this  kind,  I  am 
sure,  needs  no  spur.  We  shall,  therefore,  rest  assured  that 
we  will  meet  a  representation  of  the  township  committed  to 
your  charge  on  the  day  appointed. 

I  am,  with  every  sentiment  of  esteem, 

(Signed.)  Yours,   &c.,  James  Hanna. 

To  John  Vandegrift^  Esq.^   Capt.  Nathan  Vansant^   and  Mr. 

Jacob  Vandegrift^  Bensalem. 


Bucks  County  Meeting.  555 

[The  meeting  of  townships  thus  called  was  held  at  Piper's 
tavern,  Bedminster,  and  the  following  course  of  action  taken:] 
Bucks  County^  State  of  Petinsylvania^  August  ^j,  i'/88. 
The  ratification  of  the  federal  constitution  and  its  expected 
operation  forming  a  new  area  in  the  American  world,  and 
giving  cause  of  hope  to  some  and  fear  to  others,  it  has  been 
thought  proper  that  the  freemen  of  the  State,  or  delegates 
chosen  by  them,  should  meet  together  and  deliberate  on  the 
subject.  Accordingly  it  has  been  proposed  that  a  meeting 
of  deputies  from  the  different  counties  be  held  at  Harrisburg, 
the  3d  day  of  September  next.  A  circular  letter  bearing  the 
above  proposition  was  sent  to  this  county,  and  in  pursuance 
thereof,  there  met  this  day  at  Piper's  tavern,  in  Bedminster 
township,  the  following  gentlemen  from  the  townships  an- 
nexed to  their  names,  respectively: 

Neivtown. — James  Hanna,  Esquire. 

Warwick. — John  Crawford,  Hugh  Ramsay,  Capt.  William 
Walker,  Benjamin  Snodgrass,  Samuel  Flack. 

New  Britain. — James  Snodgrass,  Thomas  Stuart,  David 
Thomas. 

Bedjninster. — Jacob  Utt,  Alexander  Hughes,  George  Piper, 
Daniel  Soliday. 

Haycock. — Capt.  Manus  Yost,  John  Keller. 

Rockhill. — Samuel  Smith,  Esquire. 

Millford. — Henry  Blilaz,  Plenry  Hoover. 

Springfield. — Colonel  John  Smith,  Charles  Fleming. 

Durham. — Richard  Backhouse,  Esquire. 

Tinicum. — John  Thompson,  Jacob  Weaver,  George  Bennet. 

Nockamixon. — Samuel  Willson,  George  Vogle. 

Richland. — Benjamin  Seagle. 

Plumstead. — Thomas  Wright,  Thomas  Gibson,  James 
Ruckman,  Major  John  Shaw,  James  Farres,  Thomas  Henry, 
Moses  Kelly,  Henry  Geddis. 

Warringto7i. — Rev.  Nathaniel  Erwin,  Captain  William 
Walker. 

Btickinghafn. — Captain  Samuel  Smith. 

Solesbury. — Henry  Seabring. 

Hilltown. — Joseph  Grier. 

Samuel  Smith,  Esq.,  chosen  Chairman,  and  James  Hanna, 


55"6  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

Esq.,  Secretary.  After  some  time  spent  in  discussing  the 
business  of  the  meeting, 

Resolved^  that  the  Reverend  Nathaniel  Erwin,  Richard 
Backhouse,  Samuel  Smith,  John  Crawford,  and  James  Hanna, 
Esquires,  be  a  committee  to  draw  up  resolves  expressive  of 
the  sense  of  this  meeting  on  the  subject  before  them. 

In  a  short  time  thereafter  the  following  were  presented  by 
the  gentlemen  appointed,  and  unanimously  approved: 

Resolved  i.  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  meeting,  that  the 
plan  of  government  for  the  United  States,  formed  by  the 
general  convention,  having  been  adopted  by  eleven  of  the 
States,  ought,  in  conformity  to  the  resolves  of  said  conven- 
tion, to  come  into  operation,  and  have  force  until  altered  in 
a  constitutional  way. 

2.  That  as  we  mean  to  act  the  part  of  peaceable  citizens 
ourselves,  so  we  will  support  the  said  plan  of  government, 
and  those  who  act  under  it,  against  all  illegal  violence. 

3.  That  the  said  plan  of  government  will  admit  of  very 
considerable  amendments,  which  ought  to  be  made  in  the 
mode  pointed  out  in  the  constitution  itself. 

4.  That  as  few  governments,  once  established,  have  ever 
been  altered  in  favor  of  liberty  without  confusion  and  blood- 
shed, the  requisite  amendments  in  said  constitution  ought  to 
be  attempted  as  soon  as  possible. 

5.  That  we  will  use  our  utmost  endeavors  in  a  pacific  way 
to  procure  such  alterations  in  the  federal  constitution  as  may 
be  necessary  to  secure  the  rights  and  liberties  of  ourselves 
and  posterity. 

6.  That  we  approve  of  a  State  meeting  being  held  at  Har- 
risburg,  the  third  day  of  September  next,  on  the  subject  of 
the  above  resolves. 

7.  That  four  persons  ought  to  be  delegated  from  this 
county  to  attend  said  meeting,  and  join  with  the  deputies 
from  other  counties  who  may  meet  with  them  (in  a  recom- 
mendation to  the  citizens  of  this  State)  of  a  suitable  set  of 
men  to  represent  them  into  the  new  Congress,  and  generally 
to  acquiesce  and  assist  in  the  promotion  of  such  plan  or  plans 
as  may  be  designed  by  the  said  State  conferrees  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  the  necessary  amendments  of  said  consti- 


Gallatin' s  Resolutions.  557 

tution,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  our  views,  expressed  in  the 
foregoing  resolves. 

Agreeably  to  the  resolve  last  past,  the  Reverend  Nathaniel 
Erwin,  Richard  Backhouse,  John  Crawford,  and  James 
Hanna,  Esquires,  or  any  two  of  them,  were  appointed  to 
represent  us  in  said  conference  to  be  held  at  Harrisburg. 

Resolved^  That  James  Hanna,  Esquire,  be  requested  to 
hand  the  foregoing  proceedings  to  the  press  for  publication. 

SamueIv  Smith,  Chairman. 

[Thus  chosen,  the  delegates  to  Harrisburg  assembled  Sep- 
tember 3d,  and  made  Blair  M'Clenachan,  of  Philadelphia, 
Chairman,  and  John  A.  Hannah,  of  Harrisburg,  Secretary. 
Precisely  what  the  proceedings  were  cannot  now  be  known, 
but  it  is  certain  that  in  the  course  of  debate  Albert  Gallatin, 
then  unknown  to  fame,  submitted  the  following  resolutions :] 

ist.  ''''Resolved^  That  in  order  to  prevent  a  dissolution  of  the 
Union,  and  to  secure  our  liberties,  and  those  of  our  posterity, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  revision  of  the  federal  constitiition  be 
obtained  in  the  most  speedy  manner. 

2d.  "That  the  safest  manner  to  obtain  such  a  revision  will 
be,  in  conformity  to  the  request  of  the  State  of  New  York,  to 
use  our  endeavors  to  have  a  convention  called  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible; 

''''Resolved^  therefore,  that  the  assembly  of  this  State  be 
petitioned  to  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  make  an  appli- 
cation for  that  purpose  to  the  new  Congress. 

3d.  "That  in  order  that  the  friends  to  amendments  to  the 
federal  constitution  who  are  inhabitants  of  this  State  may  act 
in  concert,  it  is  necessary,  and  it  is  hereby  recommended  to  the 
several  counties  in  the  State,  to  appoint  committees,  who  may 
correspond  one  with  another,  and  with  such  similar  com- 
mittees as  may  be  formed  in  other  States. 

4th.  "That  the  friends  to  amendment  to  the  federal  con- 
stitution in  the  several  States  be  invited  to  meet  in  a  general 
conference,  to  be  held  at  — ,  on  — ,  and  —  members  elected 
by  this  conference,  who,  on  any  of  them,  shall  meet  at  said 
place  and  time,  in  order  to  devise,  in  concert  with  such  other 
delegates  from  the  several  States  as  may  come  under  similar 
appointments,  on  such  amendments  to  the  federal  constitution 


558  After  the  Cojivention  Rose. 

as  to  them  may  seem  most  necessary,  and  on  the  most  likely 
way  to  carry  them  into  effect. ' ' 

[The  resolutions  of  Mr.  Gallatin  seem  to  have  been  too 
strong,  and  not  specific  enough,  and  were  not  accepted  by 
the  convention.  Concerning  the  proceedings  very  little  is 
known,  and  that  little  is  contained  in  a  summary  which  ap- 
peared in  the  newspapers.  The  document  is  as  follows  :] 
Uarrisburg^  Dauphin  County^  State  of  Pennsylvania^ 

September  ;^^  ijSS. 
Agreeably  to  a  circular  letter  which  originated  in  the 
county  of  Cumberland,  inviting  to  a  conference  such  of  the 
citizens  of  this  State,  who  conceive  that  a  revision  of  the  fed- 
eral system,  lately  proposed  for  the  government  of  these 
United  States,  is  necessary,  a  number  of  gentlemen  from  the 
city  of  Philadelphia,  and  counties  of  Philadelphia,  Bucks, 
Chester,  Lancaster,  Cumberland,  Berks,  Northumberland, 
Bedford,  Fayette,  Washington,  Franklin,  Dauphin,  and 
Huntingdon,  assembled  at  this  place  for  the  said  purpose, 
viz: 

Hon.  George  Bryan,  Esq.,        William  Petricken, 
Charles  Pettit,  Jonathan  Hoge, 

Blair  M'Clenachan,  John  Bishop, 

Richard  Backhouse,  Daniel  Montgomery, 

James  Harma,  John  Lytic, 

Joseph  Gardner,  John  Dickey, 

James  Mercer,  Honorable  John  Smiley, 

Benjamin  Blyth,  Albert  Gallatin, 

Robert  Whitehill,  James  Marshel, 

John  Jordan,  Benjamin  Elliott, 

William  Sterrett,  Richard  Bard, 

William  Rodgers,  James  Crooks, 

Adam  Orth,  John  A.  Hannah, 

John  Rodgers,  Daniel  Bradley, 

Thomas  Murray,  Robert  Smith, 

Robert  M'Kee,  James  Anderson, 

John  Kean. 
Blair  M'Clenachan,  Esq.,  was  unanimously  elected  chair- 
man, and  John  A.  Hannah,  Esq.,  secretary. 


Harrisburg  Convention.  559 

After  free  discussion  and  mature  deliberation  liad  upon  the 
subject  before  them,  the  following  resolutions  and  proposi- 
tions were  adopted. 

The  ratification  of  the  federal  constitution  having  formed 
a  new  era  in  the  American  world,  highly  interesting  to  all 
the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  it  is  not  less  the  duty  than 
the  privilege  of  every  citizen,  to  examine  with  attention  the 
principles  and  probable  effects  of  a  system  on  which  the  hap- 
piness or  misery  of  the  present,  as  well  as  future  generations, 
so  much  depends.  In  the  course  of  such  examination,  many 
of  the  good  citizens  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  have  found 
their  apprehensions  excited  that  the  constitution  in  its  pres- 
ent form  contains  in  it  some  principles  which  may  be  per- 
verted to  purposes  injurious  to  the  rights  of  free  citizens,  and 
some  ambiguities  which  may  probably  lead  to  contentions 
incompatible  with  order  and  good  government.  In  order  to 
remedy  these  inconveniences,  and  to  avert  the  apprehended 
dangers,  it  has  been  thought  expedient  that  delegates,  chosen 
by  those  who  wish  for  early  amendments  in  the  said  constitu- 
tion, should  meet  together  for  the  purpose  of  deliberating  on 
the  subject,  and  uniting  in  some  constitutional  plan  for  ob- 
taining the  amendments  which  they  may  deem  necessary. 

We  the  conferees  assembled,  for  the  purpose  aforesaid, 
agree  in  opinion: 

That  a  federal  government  only  can  preserve  the  liberties 
and  secure  the  happiness  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  country  so 
extensive  as  these  United  States;  and  experience  having 
taught  us  that  the  ties  of  our  union,  under  the  articles  of 
confederation,  were  so  weak  as  to  deprive  us  of  some  of  the 
greatest  advantages  we  had  a  right  to  expect  from  it,  we 
are  fully  convinced  that  a  more  efficient  government  is  indis- 
pensably necessary;  but  although  the  constitution  proposed 
for  the  United  States  is  likely  to  obviate  most  of  the  incon- 
veniences we  labored  under,  yet  several  parts  of  it  appear  so 
exceptionable  to  us,  that  we  are  clearly  of  opinion  consider- 
able amendments  are  essentially  necessary.  In  full  confidence 
however  of  obtaining  a  revision  of  such  exceptionable  parts 
by  a  general  convention,  and  from  a  desire  to  harmonize  with 


560  After  the  Co7iventio7i  Rose. 

our  fellow  citizens,  we  are  induced  to  acquiesce  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  said  constitution. 

We  are  sensible  that  a  large  number  of  the  citizens  both  in 
this  and  the  other  states,  who  gave  their  assent  to  its  being 
carried  into  execution,  previous  to  any  amendments,  were 
actuated  more  by  the  fear  of  the  dangers  that  might  arise 
from  delays,  than  by  a  conviction  of  its  being  perfect;  we 
therefore  hope  they  will  concur  with  us  in  pursuing  every 
peaceable  method  of  obtaining  a  speedy  revision  of  the  con- 
stitution in  the  mode  therein  provided;  and  when  we  reflect 
on  the  present  circumstances  of  the  union,  we  can  entertain 
no  doubt  that  motives  of  conciliation,  and  the  dictates  of 
policy  and  prudence,  will  conspire  to  induce  every  man  of 
true  federal  principles  to  give  his  support  to  a  measure  which 
is  not  only  calculated  to  recommend  the  new  constitution  to 
the  approbation  and  support  of  every  class  of  citizens,  but 
even  necessary  to  prevent  the  total  defection  of  some  members 
of  the  union. 

Strongly  impressed  with  these  sentiments,  we  have  agreed 
to  the  following  resolutions: 

1.  Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  people  of  this 
State  to  acquiesce  in  the  organization  of  the  said  government; 
but  although  we  thus  accord  in  its  organization,  we  by  no 
means  lose  sight  of  the  grand  object  of  obtaining  very  consid- 
erable amendments  and  alterations,  which  we  consider  essen- 
tial to  preserve  the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  union,  and 
those  invaluable  privileges  for  which  so  much  blood  and 
treasure  have  been  recently  expended. 

2.  Resolved,  That  it  is  necessary  to  obtain  a  speedy  revision 
of  said  constitution  by  a  general  convention. 

3.  Resolved,  That  in  order  to  effect  this  desirable  end,  a 
petition  be  presented  to  the  legislature  of  this  State,  request- 
ing that  honorable  body  to  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to 
make  application  for  that  purpose  to  the  new  Congress. 

The  petition  proposed  is  as  follows: 


Petition  of  Harrisburg  Convention.  561 

To  the  Hojtorable  the  Representatives  of  the  Freemen  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania^  in  General  Assembly  met^ 
the  Petition  and  Representatioii  of  the  Subscribers  humbly 
show : 

That  your  petitioners  possess  sentiments  completely  fede- 
ral; being  convinced  that  a  confederacy  of  republican  States, 
and  no  other,  can  secure  political  liberty,  happiness,  and 
safety  throughout  a  territory  so  extended  as  the  United  States 
of  America.  They  are  well  apprised  of  the  necessity  of  de- 
volving extensive  powers  to  Congress,  and  of  vesting  the  su- 
preme legislature  with  every  power  and  resource  of  a  general 
nature;  and  consequently  they  acquiesce  in  the  general  system 
of  government  framed  by  the  late  federal  convention;  in  full 
confidence,  however,  that  the  same  will  be  revised  without 
delay:  for  however  worthy  of  approbation  the  general  prin- 
ciples and  outlines  of  the  said  system  may  be,  your  petitioners 
conceive  that  amendments  in  some  parts  of  the  plan  are  essen- 
tial, not  only  to  the  preservation  of  such  rights  and  privileges 
as  ought  to  be  reserved  in  the  respective  States,  and  in  the 
citizens  thereof,  but  to  the  fair  and  unembarrassed  operation 
of  the  government  in  its  various  departments.  And  as  provi- 
sion is  made  in  the  constitution  itself  for  the  making  of  such 
amendments  as  may  be  deemed  necessary,  and  your  petition- 
ers are  desirous  of  obtaining  the  amendments  which  occur  to 
them  as  more  immediately  desirable  and  necessary,  in  the 
mode  admitted  by  such  provision,  they  pray  that  your  honor- 
able House,  as  the  Representatives  of  the  people  in  this  Com- 
monwealth, will,  in  the  course  of  your  present  session,  take 
such  measures  as  you  in  your  wisdom  shall  deem  most  effect- 
ual and  proper,  to  obtain  a  revision  and  amendment  of  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  in  such  parts  and  in  such 
manner  as  have  been  or  shall  be  pointed  out  by  the  conven- 
tions or  assemblies  of  the  respective  States;  and  that  such  re- 
vision be  by  a  general  convention  of  representatives  from  the 
several  States  in  the  union. 

Your  petitioners  consider  the  amendments  pointed  out  in 
the  propositions  hereto  subjoined  as  essentially  necessary,  and 
as  such  they  suggest  them  to  your  notice,  submitting  to  your 
36 


562  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

wisdom  the  order  in  which   they  shall  be  presented  to  the 
consideration  of  the  United  States. 

The  amendments  proposed  are  as  follows,  viz: 

I.  That  Congress  shall  not  exercise  any  powers  whatsoever, 
but  such  as  are  expressly  given  to  that  body  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  authority,  power  or 
jurisdiction,  be  assumed  or  exercised  by  the  executive  or 
judiciary  departments  of  the  union  under  color  or  pretense  of 
construction  or  fiction.  But  all  the  rights  of  sovereignty, 
which  are  not  by  the  said  constitution  expressly  and  plainly 
vested  in  the  Congress,  shall  be  deemed  to  remain  with,  and 
shall  be  exercised,  by  the  several  states  in  union  according  to 
their  respective  constitutions.  And  that  every  reserve  of  the 
rights  of  individuals,  made  by  the  several  constitutions  of  the 
states  in  union  to  the  citizens  and  inhabitants  of  each  State 
respectively,  shall  remain  inviolate,  except  so  far  as  they  are 
expressly  and  manifestly  yielded  or  narrowed  by  the  national 
constitution. 

Article  i.  Section  2,  Paragraph  3. 

II.  That  the  number  of  representatives  be  for  the  present 
one  for  every  twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  according  to  the 
present  estimated  number  in  the  several  states,  and  continue 
in  that  proportion  till  the  whole  number  of  representatives 
shall  amount  to  two  hundred ;  and  then  to  be  so  proportioned 
and  modified  as  not  to  exceed  that  number  till  the  proportion 
of  one  representative  for  every  thirty  thousand  inhabitants 
shall  amount  to  the  said  number  of  two  hundred. 

Section  3. 

III.  That  Senators,  though  chosen  for  six  years,  shall  be 
liable  to  be  recalled  or  superseded  by  other  appointments,  by 
the  respective  legislatures  of  the  States,  at  any  time. 

Section  4. 

IV.  That  Congress  shall  not  have  power  to  make  or  alter 
regulations  concerning  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  elect- 
ing Senators  and  Representatives,  except  in  case  of  neglect  or 
refusal  by  the  State  to  make  regulations  for  the  purpose,  and 
then  only  for  such  time  as  such  neglect  or  refusal  shall  con- 
tinue. 


Amendfnents  Proposed.  563 

Section  8. 

V.  That  when  Congress  shall  require  supplies,  which  are 
to  be  raised  by  direct  taxes,  they  shall  demand  from  the  sev- 
eral States  their  respective  quotas  thereof,  giving  a  reasonable 
time  to  each  State  to  procure  and  pay  the  same;  and  if  any 
State  shall  refuse,  neglect,  or  omit  to  raise  and  pay  the  same 
within  such  limited  time,  then  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
assess,  levy,  and  collect  the  quota  of  such  State,  together 
with  interest  for  the  same  from  the  time  of  such  delinquency, 
upon  the  inhabitants  and  estates  therein,  in  such  manner  as 
they  shall  by  law  direct,  provided  that  no  poll-tax  be  im- 
posed. 

Section  8. 

VI.  That  no  standing  army  of  regular  troops  shall  be 
raised  or  kept  up  in  time  of  peace,  without  the  consent  of 
two-thirds  of  both  Houses  in  Congress. 

Section  8. 

VII.  That  the  clause  respecting  the  exclusive  legislation 
over  a  district  not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,  be  qualified 
by  a  proviso  that  such  right  of  legislation  extend  only  to 
such  regulations  as  respect  the  police  and  good  order  thereof. 

Article  i.  Section  8. 

VIII.  That  each  State  respectively  shall  have  power  to 
provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia 
thereof,  whensoever  Congress  shall  omit  or  neglect  to  provide 
for  the  same.  That  the  militia  shall  not  be  subject  to  mar- 
tial law,  but  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war,  invasion 
or  rebellion;  and  when  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  subject  to  such  fines,  penalties,  and 
punishments  only,  as  shall  be  directed  or  inflicted  by  the 
laws  of  its  own  State:  nor  shall  the  militia  of  any  State  be 
continued  in  actual  service  longer  than  two  months  under 
any  call  of  Congress,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislature 
of  such  State,  or,  in  their  recess,  the  executive  authority 
thereof 

Section  9. 

IX.  That  the  clause  respecting  vessels  bound  to  or  from  any 
one  of  the  States,  be  explained. 


564  After  the  Convention  Rose. 

Article  3.     Section  i. 

X.  That  Congress  establish  no  court  other  than  the 
Supreme  Court,  except  such  as  shall  be  necessary  for  deter- 
mining- causes  of  admiralty  jurisdiction. 

Section  2.     Paragraph  2. 

XI.  That  a  proviso  be  added  at  the  end  of  the  second 
clause  of  the  second  section  of  the  third  article,  to  the  follow- 
ing effect,  viz. :  Provided,  That  such  appellate  jurisdiction, 
in  all  cases  of  common  law  cognizance,  be  by  writ  of  error, 
and  confined  to  matters  of  law  only;  and  that  no  such  writ  of 
error  shall  be  admitted  except  in  revenue  cases,  unless  the 
matter  in  controversy  exceed  the  value  of  three  thousand 
dollars. 

Article  6.      Paragraph  2. 

XII.  That  to  article  six,  clause  two,  be  added  the  follow- 
ing proviso,  viz. :  Provided  always.  That  no  treaty  which 
shall  hereafter  be  made,  shall  be  deemed  or  construed  to  alter 
or  affect  any  law  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular 
State,  until  such  treaty  shall  have  been  laid  before  and  as- 
sented to  by  the  House  of  Representatives  in  Congress. 

Resolved^  That  the  foregoing  proceedings  be  committed  to 
the  chairman  for  publication.  * 

Blair  M'Clenachan,  Chairman. 
Attest,  John  A.  Hannah,  Secretary. 

*  Independent  Gazetteer,  Sep.  15,  1788. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

CENTINEI.,  No.   I.* 

Mr.  Oswald:  As  the  Independent  Gazetteer  seems  free  for 
the  discussion  of  all  public  matters^  I  expect  you  will  give  the 
following  a  place  ht  your  next. 

To  the  Freemen  of  Pennsylvania.  Friends^  Country- 
men and  Fellow  Citizens. 

Permit  one  of  yourselves  to  put  you  in  mind  of  certain 
liberties  and  privileges  secured  to  you  by  the  constitution  of 
this  commonwealth,  and  to  beg  your  serious  attention  to  his 
uninterested  opinion  upon  the  plan  of  federal  government 
submitted  to  your  consideration,  before  you  surrender  these 
great  and  valuable  privileges  up  forever.  Your  present 
frame  of  government  secures  to  you  a  right  to  hold  your- 
selves, houses,  papers  and  possessions  free  from  search  and 
seizure,  and  therefore  warrants  granted  without  oaths  or 
affirmations  first  made,  affording  sufficient  foundations  for 
them,  whereby  any  officer  or  messenger  may  be  commanded  or 
required  to  search  your  houses  or  seize  your  persons  or  prop- 
erty not  particularly  described  in  such  warrant,  shall  not  be 
granted.  Your  constitution  further  provides  "that  in  con- 
troversies respecting  property,  and  in  suits  between  man  and 
man,  the  parties  have  a  right  to  tjHal  by  jtiry^  which  ought  to 
be  held  sacred.''^  It  also  provides  and  declares,  '"''that  the 
people  have  a  right  ^t/'freedom  OF  SPEECH,  and  of  writing 
and  PUBLISHING  their  sentiments^  therefore  THE  FREEDOM 
OF  THE  PRESS  OUGHT  NOT  TO  BE  RESTRAINED."  The  con- 
stitution of  Pennsylvania  is  yet  in  existence,  as  yet  you  have 
the  right  to  freedom  of  speech^  and  of  publishing  your  senti- 
ments. How  long  those  rights  will  appertain  to  you,  you 
yourselves  are  called  upon  to  say ;  whether  your  houses  shall 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom." 
Oct.  5,  1787. 

(565) 


566  Letters  of  CcntincL   No.  L 

continue  to  be  your  castles^  whether  your  papers^  yoViX per- 
sons and  yowT  property^  are  to  be  held  sacred  and  free  from 
general  warrants^  you  are  now  to  determine.  Whether  the 
trial  by  Jury  is  to  continue  as  your  birth-right,  the  freemen 
of  Pennsylvania,  nay,  of  all  America,  are  now  called  upon  to 
declare. 

Without  presuming  upon  my  own  judgment,  I  cannot 
think  it  an  unwarrantable  presumption  to  offer  my  private 
opinion,  and  call  upon  others  for  theirs;  and  if  I  use  my  pen 
with  the  boldness  of  a  freeman,  it  is  because  I  know  that  the 
liberty  0/  the  press  yet  remains  nnviolated  and  juries  yet  are 
judges. 

The  late  Convention  have  submitted  to  your  consideration 
a  plan  of  a  new  federal  government.  The  subject  is  highly 
interesting  to  your  future  welfare.  Whether  it  be  calculated 
to  promote  the  great  ends  of  civil  society,  viz. ,  the  happiness 
and  prosperity  of  the  community,  it  behoves  you  well  to  con- 
sider, uninfluenced  by  the  authority  of  names.  Instead  of 
that  frenzy  of  enthusiasm,  that  has  actuated  the  citizens  of 
Philadelphia,  in  their  approbation  of  the  proposed  plan,  be- 
fore it  was  possible  that  it  could  be  the  result  of  a  rational 
investigation  into  its  principles,  it  ought  to  be  dispassion- 
ately and  deliberately  examined  on  its  own  intrinsic  merit, 
the  only  criterion  of  your  patronage.  If  ever  free  and  un- 
biased discussion  was  proper  or  necessary,  it  is  on  such  an 
occasion.  All  the  blessings  of  liberty  and  the  dearest  privi- 
leges of  freemen  are  now  at  stake  and  dependent  on  your  pres- 
ent conduct.  Those  who  are  competent  to  the  task  of  devel- 
oping the  principles  of  government,  ought  to  be  encouraged 
to  come  forward,  and  thereby  the  better  enable  the  people  to 
make  a  proper  judgment;  for  the  science  of  government  is  so 
abstruse,  that  few  are  able  to  judge  for  themselves.  Without 
such  assistance  the  people  are  too  apt  to  yield  an  implicit  as- 
sent to  the  opinions  of  those  characters  whose  abilities  are 
held  in  the  highest  esteem,  and  to  those  in  whose  integrity 
and  patriotism  they  can  confide;  not  considering  that  the  love 
of  domination  is  generally  in  proportion  to  talents,  abilities 
and  superior  requirements,  and  that  the  men  of  the  greatest 


l!' 


oseipiait 
ofa 

:ri3ps»  . 
■::rscT  ^ 


i' 


:£i"8t; 

«  COT!?. 

i::=?oc:f 


r 


Letters  of  Centijtcl.   No.  I.  567 

purity  of  intention  may  be  made  instruments  of  despotism  in 
the  hands  of  the  artful  and  designing.  If  it  were  not  for  the 
stability  and  attachment  which  time  and  habit  gives  to  forms 
of  government,  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  the  enlightened 
and  aspiring  few,  if  they  should  combine,  at  any  time  to  de- 
stroy the  best  establishments,  and  even  make  the  people  the 
instruments  of  their  own  subjugation. 

The  late  revolution  having  effaced  in  a  great  measure  all 
former  habits,  and  the  present  institutions  are  so  recent,  that 
there  exists  not  that  great  reluctance  to  innovation,  so  re- 
markable in  old  communities,  and  which  accords  with  rea- 
son, for  the  most  comprehensive  mind  cannot  foresee  the  full 
operation  of  material  changes  on  civil  polity ;  it  is  the  genius 
of  the  common  law  to  resist  innovation. 

The  wealthy  and  ambitious,  who  in  every  community 
think  they  have  a  right  to  lord  it  over  their  fellow  creatures, 
have  availed  themselves  very  successfully  of  this  favorable 
disposition;  for  the  people  thus  unsettled  in  their  sentiments, 
have  been  prepared  to  accede  to  any  extreme  of  government. 
All  the  distresses  and  difficulties  they  experience,  proceeding 
from  various  causes,  have  been  ascribed  to  the  impotency  of 
of  the  present  confederation,  and  thence  they  have  been  led 
to  expect  full  relief  from  the  adoption  of  the  proposed  system 
of  government;  and  in  the  other  event,  immediately  ruin 
and  annihilation  as  a  nation.  These  characters  flatter  them- 
selves that  they  have  lulled  all  distrust  and  jealousy  of  their 
new  plan,  by  gaining  the  concurrence  of  the  two  men  in 
whom  America  has  the  highest  confidence,  and  now  triumph- 
antly exult  in  the  completion  of  their  long  meditated  schemes 
of  power  and  aggrandizement.  I  would  be  very  far  from  in- 
sinuating that  the  two  illustrious  personages  alluded  to, 
have  not  the  welfare  of  their  country  at  heart;  but  that  the 
unsuspecting  goodness  and  zeal  of  the  one  has  been  imposed 
on,  in  a  subject  of  which  he  must  be  necessarily  inexperienced, 
from  his  other  arduous  engagements;  and  that  the  weakness 
and  indecision  attendant  on  old  age,  has  been  practiced  on  in 
the  other. 

I  am  fearful  that  the  principles  of  government  inculcated 


568  Letters  of  Chitinel.  No.  I. 

in  Mr.  Adams'  treatise,  and  enforced  in  the  numerous  essays 
and  paragraphs  in  the  newspapers,  have  misled  some  well 
designing  members  of  the  late  Convention.  But  it  will  ap- 
pear in  the  sequel,  that  the  construction  of  the  proposed  plan 
of  government  is  infinitely  more  extravagant. 

I  have  been  anxiously  expecting  that  some  enlightened 
patriot  would,  ere  this,  have  taken  up  the  pen  to  expose  the 
futility,  and  counteract  the  baneful  tendency  of  such  princi- 
ples. Mr.  Adams'  sine  qua  no7i  of  a  good  government  is 
three  balancing  powers;  whose  repelling  qualities  are  to  pro- 
duce an  equilibrium  of  interests,  and  thereby  promote  the 
happiness  of  the  whole  community.  He  asserts  that  the  ad- 
ministrators of  every  government,  will  ever  be  actuated  by 
views  of  private  interest  and  ambition,  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  public  good;  that  therefore  the  only  effectual  method  to 
secure  the  rights  of  the  people  and  promote  their  welfare,  is 
to  create  an  opposition  of  interests  between  the  members  of 
two  distinct  bodies,  in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  gov- 
ernment, and  balanced  by  those  of  a  third.  This  hypothesis 
supposes  human  wisdom  competent  to  the  task  of  instituting 
three  co-equal  orders  in  government,  and  a  corresponding 
weight  in  the  community  to  enable  them  respectively  to  exer- 
cise their  several  parts,  and  whose  views  and  interests  should 
be  so  distinct  as  to  prevent  a  coalition  of  any  two  of  them  for 
the  destruction  of  the  third.  Mr.  Adams,  although  he  has 
traced  the  constitution  of  every  form  of  government  that  ever 
existed,  as  far  as  history  affords  materials,  has  not  been  able 
to  adduce  a  single  instance  of  such  a  government;  he  indeed 
says  that  the  British  constitution  is  such  i-n  theory,  but  this 
is  rather  a  confirmation  that  his  principles  are  chimerical  and 
not  to  be  reduced  to  practice.  If  such  an  organization  of 
power  were  practicable,  how  long  would  it  continue?  Not  a 
day — for  there  is  so  great  a  disparity  in  the  talents,  wisdom 
and  industry  of  mankind,  that  the  scale  would  presently  pre- 
ponderate to  one  or  the  other  body,  and  with  every  accession 
of  power  the  means  of  further  increase  would  be  greatly  ex- 
tended. The  state  of  society  in  England  is  much  more 
favorable  to   such   a   scheme   of  government   than   that  of 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I.  569 

America.  There  they  have  a  powerful  hereditary  nobility, 
and  real  distinctions  of  rank  and  interests;  but  even  there, 
for  want  of  that  perfect  equality  of  power  and  distinction  of 
interests  in  the  three  orders  of  government,  they  exist  but  in 
name;  the  only  operative  and  efficient  check  upon  the  con- 
duct of  administration,  is  the  sense  of  the  people  at  large. 

Suppose  a  government  could  be  formed  and  supported  on 
such  principles,  would  it  answer  the  great  purposes  of  civil 
society  ?  If  the  administrators  of  every  government  are  ac- 
tuated by  views  of  private  interest  and  ambition,  how  is  the 
welfare  and  happiness  of  the  community  to  be  the  result  of 
such  jarring  adverse  interests? 

Therefore,  as  different  orders  in  government  will  not  pro- 
duce the  good  of  the  whole,  we  must  recur  to  other  princi- 
ples. I  believe  it  will  be  found  that  the  form  of  government, 
which  holds  those  entrusted  with  power  in  the  greatest  re- 
sponsibility to  their  constituents,  the  best  calculated  for  free- 
men. A  republican,  or  free  government,  can  only  exist 
where  the  body  of  the  people  are  virtuous,  and  where  pro- 
perty is  pretty  equally  divided.  In  such  a  government  the 
people  are  the  sovereign  and  their  sense  or  opinion  is  the 
criterion  of  every  public  measure;  for  when  this  ceases  to  be 
the  case,  the  nature  of  the  government  is  changed,  and  an 
aristocracy,  monarchy  or  despotism  will  rise  on  its  ruin.  The 
highest  responsibility  is  to  be  attained  in  a  simple  structure 
of  government,  for  the  great  body  of  the  people  never  steadily 
attend  to  the  operations  of  government,  and  for  want  of  due 
information  are  liable  to  be  imposed  on.  If  you  complicate 
the  plan  by  various  orders,  the  people  will  be  perplexed  and 
divided  in  their  sentiment  about  the  source  of  abuses  or  mis- 
conduct; some  will  impute  it  to  the  senate,  others  to  the 
house  of  representatives,  and  so  on,  that  the  interposition  ot 
the  people  may  be  rendered  imperfect  or  perhaps  wholly  abor- 
tive. But  if,  imitating  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  you 
vest  all  the  legislative  power  in  one  body  of  men  (separating 
the  executive  and  judicial)  elected  for  a  short  period,  and 
necessarily  excluded  by  rotation  from  permanency,  and 
guarded  from  precipitancy  and  surprise  by  delays  imposed 


5 JO  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I. 

on  its  proceedings,  you  will  create  the  most  perfect  responsi- 
bility; for  then,  whenever  the  people  feel  a  grievance,  they 
cannot  mistake  the  authors,  and  will  apply  the  remedy  with 
certainty  and  efifect,  discarding  them  at  the  next  election. 
This  tie  of  responsibility  will  obviate  all  the  dangers  appre- 
hended from  a  single  legislature,  and  will  the  best  secure  the 
rights  of  the  people. 

Having  premised  this  much,  I  shall  now  proceed  to  the 
examination  of  the  proposed  plan  of  government,  and  I  trust, 
shall  make  it  appear  to  the  meanest  capacity,  that  it  has 
none  of  the  essential  requisites  of  a  free  government;  that  it  is 
neither  founded  on  those  balancing  restraining  powers,  re- 
commended by  Mr.  Adams  and  attempted  in  the  British  con- 
stitution, or  possessed  of  that  responsibility  to  its  constitu- 
ents, which,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  only  effectual  security  for 
the  liberties  and  happiness  of  the  people;  but  on  the  con- 
trary, that  it  is  a  most  daring  attempt  to  establish  a  despotic 
aristocracy  among  freemen,  that  the  world  has  ever  wit- 
nessed. 

I  shall  previously  consider  the  extent  of  the  powers  in- 
tended to  be  vested  in  Congress,  before  I  examine  the  con- 
struction of  the  general  government. 

It  will  not  be  controverted  that  the  legislative  is  the  high- 
est delegated  power  in  government,  and  that  all  others  are 
subordinate  to  it.  The  celebrated  MontesqiiiciL  establishes  it 
as  a  maxim,  that  legislation  necessarily  follows  the  power  of 
taxation.  By  sect.  8,  of  the  first  article  of  the  proposed  plan 
of  government,  "the  Congress  are  to  have  power  to  lay  and 
collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts 
and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare  of 
the  United  States;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  shall 
be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States."  Now  what  can 
be  more  comprehensive  than  these  words?  Not  content  by 
other  sections  of  this  plan,  to  grant  all  the  great  executive 
powers  of  a  confederation,  and  a  standing  army  in  time  OF 
PEACE,  that  grand  engine  of  oppression,  and  moreover  the 
absolute  control  over  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  and 
all  external  objects  of  revenue,   such  as  unlimited  imposts 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I.  571 

upon  imports,  etc.,  they  are  to  be  vested  with  every  species 
of  internal  taxation ;  whatever  taxes,  duties  and  excises  that 
they  may  deem  requisite  for  the  general  welfare.,  may  be  im- 
posed on  the  citizens  of  these  states,  levied  by  the  officers  of 
Congress,  distributed  through  every  district  in  America;  and 
the  collection  would  be  enforced  by  the  standing  army,  how- 
ever grievous  or  improper  they  may  be.  The  Congress  may 
construe  every  purpose  for  which  the  State  legislatures  now 
lay  taxes,  to  be  for  the  general  welfare.,  and  thereby  seize 
upon  every  object  of  revenue. 

The  judicial  power  by  Article  3d  sect,  ist  shall  extend  to 
all  cases,  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  constitution, 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  treaties  made  or  which 
shall  be  made  under  their  authority;  to  all  cases  affecting 
ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls;  to  all  cases 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,  to  controversies  to 
which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party,  to  controversies  be- 
tween two  or  more  States,  between  a  State  and  citizens  of 
another  State,  between  citizens  of  different  States,  between 
citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of 
different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  citizens  thereof, 
and  foreign  States,  citizens  or  subjects. 

The  judicial  power  to  be  vested  in  one  Supreme  Court,  and 
in  such  inferior  Courts  as  the  Congress  may  from  time  to 
time  ordain  and  establish. 

The  objects  of  jurisdiction  recited  above  are  so  numerous, 
and  the  shades  of  distinction  between  civil  causes  are  often- 
times so  slight,  that  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  State 
judicatories  would  be  wholly  superseded;  for  in  contests 
about  jurisdiction,  the  federal  court,  as  the  most  powerful, 
would  ever  prevail.  Every  person  acquainted  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  courts  in  England,  knows  by  what  ingenious 
sophisms  they  have,  at  different  periods,  extended  the  sphere 
of  their  jurisdiction  over  objects  out  of  the  line  of  their  in- 
stitution, and  contrary  to  their  very  nature;  courts  of  a  crim- 
inal jurisdiction  obtaining  cognizance  in  civil  causes. 

To  put  the  omnipotency  of  Congress  over  the  State  gov- 
ernment and  judicatories   out  of  all   doubt,  the  6th  article 


572  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I. 

ordains  that  "tins  constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made  under  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.,  and 
the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything 
in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding." 

By  these  sections  the  all-prevailing  power  of  taxation,  and 
such  extensive  legislative  and  judicial  powers  are  vested  in 
the  general  government,  as  must  in  their  operation  neces- 
sarily absorb  the  State  legislatures  and  judicatories;  and  that 
such  was  in  the  contemplation  of  the  framers  of  it,  will  ap- 
pear from  the  provision  made  for  such  event,  in  another  part 
of  it  (but  that,  fearful  of  alarming  the  people  by  so  great  an 
innovation,  they  have  suffered  the  forms  of  the  separate  gov- 
ernments to  remain,  as  a  blind).  By  Article  ist  sect. 
4th,  "the  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elections 
for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each 
State  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any 
time.,  by  law.,  make  or  alter  such  regulations^  except  as  to  the 
place  of  choosing  senators.''^  The  plain  construction  of  which 
is,  that  when  the  State  legislatures  drop  out  of  sight,  from 
the  necessary  operation  of  this  government,  then  Congress 
are  to  provide  for  the  election  and  appointment  of  representa- 
tives and  senators. 

If  the  foregoing  be  a  just  comment,  if  the  United  States 
are  to  be  melted  down  into  one  empire,  it  becomes  you  to 
consider  whether  such  a  government,  however  constructed, 
would  be  eligible  in  so  extended  a  territory;  and  whether  it 
would  be  practicable,  consistent  with  freedom?  It  is  the 
opinion  of  the  greatest  writers,  that  a  very  extensive  country 
cannot  be  governed  on  democratical  principles,  on  any  other 
plan  than  a  confederation  of  a  number  of  small  republics, 
possessing  all  the  powers  of  internal  government,  but  united 
in  the  management  of  their  foreign  and  general  concerns. 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove,  that  anything  short  of 
despotism  could  not  bind  so  great  a  country  under  one  gov- 
ernment; and  that  whatever  plan  you  might,  at  the  first  set- 
ting out,  establish,  it  would  issue  in  a  depotism. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I.  573 

If  one  general  government  could  be  instituted  and  main- 
tained on  principles  of  freedom,  it  would  not  be  so  competent 
to  attend  to  the  various  local  concerns  and  wants,  of  every 
particular  district,  as  well  as  the  peculiar  governments,  who 
are  nearer  the  scene,  and  possessed  of  superior  means  of  in- 
formation; besides,  if  the  business  of  the  whole  union  is  to  be 
managed  by  one  government,  there  would  not  be  time.  Do 
we  not  already  see,  that  the  inhabitants  in  a  number  of  larger 
States,  who  are  remote  from  the  seat  of  government,  are 
loudly  complaining  of  the  inconveniences  and  disadvantages 
they  are  subjected  to  on  this  account,  and  that,  to  enjoy  the 
comforts  of  local  government,  they  are  separating  into 
smaller  divisions  ? 

Having  taken  a  review  of  the  powers,  I  shall  now  examine 
the  construction  of  the  proposed  general  government. 

Article  ist,  sect.  ist.  "All  legislative  powers  herein 
granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
which  shall  consist  of  a  senate  and  house  of  representatives. ' ' 
By  another  section,  the  President  (the  principal  executive 
officer)  has  a  conditional  control  over  their  proceedings. 

Sect.  2d.  "The house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed 
of  members  chosen  every  second  year,  by  the  people  of  the 
several  States.  The  number  of  representatives  shall  not  ex- 
ceed one  for  every  30,000  inhabitants." 

The  senate,  the  other  constituent  branch  of  the  legislature, 
is  formed  by  the  legislature  of  each  State  appointing  two 
senators,  for  the  term  of  six  years. 

The  executive  power  by  Article  2d,  sect,  ist,  is  to  be  vested 
in  a  President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  elected  for 
four  years:  Sec.  2  gives  him  "power,  by  and  with  the  consent 
of  the  senate  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  sena- 
tors present  concur;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors, 
other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  ap- 
pointments are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which 
shall  be  established  by  law,  etc.  And  by  another  section  he 
has  the  absolute  power  of  granting  reprieves  and  pardons  for 


^74  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I. 

treason  and  all  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  except 
in  case  of  impeachment. 

The  foregoing  are  the  outlines  of  the  plan. 

Thus  we  see,  the  house  of  representatives  are  on  the  part 
of  the  people  to  balance  the  senate,  who  I  suppose  will  be 
composed  of  the  better  sort^  the  well  born^  etc.  The  number 
of  the  representatives  (being  only  one  for  every  30,000  inhab- 
itants) appears  to  be  too  few,  either  to  communicate  the  requi- 
site information  of  the  wants,  local  circumstances  and  senti- 
ments of  so  extensive  an  empire,  or  to  prevent  corruption  and 
undue  influence,  in  the  exercise  of  such  great  powers;  the 
term  for  which  they  are  to  be  chosen,  too  long  to  preserve  a 
due  dependence  and  accountability  to  their  constituents;  and 
the  mode  and  places  of  their  election  not  sufficiently  ascer- 
tained, for  as  Congress  have  the  control  over  both,  they  may 
govern  the  choice,  by  ordering  the  representatives  of  a  whole 
State,  to  be  elected  in  one  place,  and  that  too  may  be  the 
most  mconveniejit. 

The  senate,  the  great  efficient  body  in  this  plan  of  govern- 
ment, is  constituted  on  the  most  unequal  principles.  The 
smallest  State  in  the  Union  has  equal  weight  with  the  great 
States  of  Virginia,  Massachusetts  or  Pennsylvania.  The 
senate,  besides  its  legislative  functions,  has  a  very  considera- 
ble share  in  the  executive;  none  of  the  principal  appointments 
to  office  can  be  made  without  its  advice  and  consent.  The 
term  and  mode  of  its  appointment  will  lead  to  permanency; 
the  members  are  chosen  for  six  years,  the  mode  is  under  the 
control  of  Congress,  and  as  there  is  no  exclusion  by  rotation, 
they  may  be  continued  for  life,  which,  from  their  extensive 
means  of  influence,  would  follow  of  course.  The  President, 
who  would  be  a  mere  pageant  of  State,  unless  he  coincides 
with  the  views  of  the  senate,  would  either  become  the  head 
of  the  aristocratic  junto  in  that  body,  or  its  minion;  besides, 
their  influence  being  the  most  predominant,  could  the  best 
secure  his  re-election  to  office.  And  from  his  power  of  grant- 
ing pardons,  he  might  screen  from  punishment  the  most 
treasonable  attempts  on  the  liberties  of  the  people,  when  in- 
stigated by  the  senate. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  I.  575 

From  this  investigation  into  the  organization  of  this  gov- 
ernment, it  appears  that  it  is  devoid  of  all  responsibility  or 
accountability  to  the  great  body  of  the  people,  and  that  so 
far  from  being  a  regular  balanced  government,  it  would  be  in 
practice  a  permanent  aristocracy. 

The  framers  of  it,  actuated  by  the  true  spirit  of  such  a 
government,  which  ever  abominates  and  suppresses  all  free 
inquiry  and  discussion,  have  made  no  provision  for  the  lib- 
erty of  the  press  ^  that  ^xd^ndL  palladium  of  freedom.^  and  scourge 
of  tyrants;  but  observed  a  total  silence  on  that  head.  It  is 
the  opinion  of  some  great  writers,  that  if  the  liberty  of  the 
press,  by  an  institution  of  religion  or  otherwise,  could  be 
rendered  sacred.,  even  in  Turkey.,  that  despotism  would  fly 
before  it.  And  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  there  is  no  declar- 
ation of  personal  rights,  premised  in  most  free  constitutions; 
and  that  trial  hy  jury  in  civil  cases  is  taken  away;  for  what 
other  construction  can  be  put  on  the  following,  viz:  Article  3d, 
sect.  2d,  "In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be 
party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction. 
In  all  the  other  cases  above  mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court 
shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact/ '''' 
It  would  be  a  novelty  in  jurisprudence,  as  well  as  evidently 
improper,  to  allow  an  appeal  from  the  verdict  of  a  jury,  on 
the  matter  of  fact;  therefore  it  implies  and  allows  of  a  dis- 
mission of  the  jury  in  civil  cases,  and  especially  when  it  is 
considered,  that  jury  trial  in  criminal  cases  is  expressly  stip- 
ulated for,  but  not  in  civil  cases. 

But  our  situation  is  represented  to  be  so  critically  dreadful, 
that,  however  reprehensible  and  exceptionable  the  proposed 
plan  of  government  may  be,  there  is  no  alternative  between 
the  adoption  of  it  and  absolute  ruin.  My  fellow  citizens, 
things  are  not  at  that  crisis;  it  is  the  argument  of  tyrants;  the 
present  distracted  state  of  Europe  secures  us  from  injury  on 
that  quarter,  and  as  to  domestic  dissensions,  we  have  not  so 
much  to  fear  from  them,  as  to  precipitate  us  into  this  form  of 
government,  without  it  is  a  safe  and  a  proper  one.  For  re- 
member, oi SiW  possible  evils,  that  oi  despotism  is  the  worst  and 
the  most  to  be  dreaded. 


5/6  Letters  of  Cen-tinel.  No.  IL 

Besides,  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  first  essay  on  so 
difficult  a  subject,  is  so  well  digested  as  it  ought  to  be;  if 
the  proposed  plan,  after  a  mature  deliberation,  should  meet 
the  approbation  of  the  respective  States,  the  matter  will  end; 
but  if  it  should  be  found  to  be  fraught  with  dangers  and  in- 
conveniences, a  future  general  Convention,  being  in  possession 
of  the  objections,  will  be  the  better  enabled  to  plan  a  suitable 
government. 

"  Who's  here  so  base,  that  would  a  bondman  be? 

If  any,  speak;  for  him  have  i  offended. 

Who's  here  so  vii.e,  that  wile  not  eove  his  country  ? 

If  any,  speak  ;  for  him  have  i  offended  .  " 

CENTINEL. 

Centinee,  No.  II.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.  Friends^  Countrymen^ 
and  Fellow  Citizens. 

As  long  as  the  liberty  of  the  press  continues  unviolated, 
and  the  people  have  the  right  of  expressing  and  publishing 
their  sentiments  upon  every  public  measure,  it  is  next  to  im- 
possible to  enslave  a  free  nation.  The  state  of  society  must 
be  very  corrupt  and  base  indeed,  when  the  people,  in  posses- 
sion of  such  a  monitor  as  the  press,  can  be  induced  to  ex- 
change the  heaven-born  blessings  of  liberty  for  the  galling 
chains  of  despotism.  Men  of  an  aspiring  and  tyrannical  dis- 
position, sensible  of  this  truth,  have  ever  been  inimical  to 
the  press,  and  have  considered  the  shackling  of  i-t  as  the 
first  step  towards  the  accomplishment  of  their  hateful  domi- 
nation, and  the  entire  suppression  of  all  liberty  of  public 
discussion,  as  necessary  to  its  support.  For  even  a  standing 
army,  that  grand  engine  of  oppression,  if  it  were  as  numerous 
as  the  abilities  of  any  nation  could  maintain,  would  not  be 
equal  to  the  purposes  of  despotism  over  an  enlightened  people. 

The  abolition  of  that  grand  palladium  of  freedom,  the 
liberty  of  the  press,  in  the  proposed  plan  of  government,  and 
the  conduct  of  its  authors  and  patrons,  is  a  striking  exempli- 
fication of  these  observations.     The  reason  assigned  for  the 

*From  the  Freeman' s  Journal,  Oct.,  24,  1787. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  11.  577 

omission  of  a  bill  of  rights^  securing  the  liberty  of  the  press ^ 
axid.  other  invaluable  persojial  rights^  is  an  insult  on  the  un- 
derstanding of  the  people. 

The  injunction  of  secrecy  imposed  on  the  members  of  the 
late  Convention  during  their  deliberations,  was  obviously 
dictated  by  the  genius  of  Aristocracy;  it  was  deemed  impo- 
litic to  unfold  the  principles  of  the  intended  government  to 
the  people,  as  this  would  have  frustrated  the  object  in  view. 

The  projectors  of  the  new  plan,  supposed  that  an  ex  parte 
discussion  of  the  subject,  was  more  likely  to  obtain  unani- 
mity in  the  Convention;  which  would  give  it  such  a  sanction 
in  the  public  opinion,  as  to  banish  all  distrust,  and  lead  the 
people  into  an  implicit  adoption  of  it  without  examination. 

The  greatest  minds  are  forcibly  impressed  by  the  immedi- 
ate circumstances  with  which  they  are  connected;  the  parti- 
cular sphere  men  move  in,  the  prevailing  sentiments  of  those 
they  converse  with,  have  an  insensible  and  irresistible  influ- 
ence on  the  wisest  and  best  of  mankind;  so  that  when  we 
consider  the  abilities,  talents,  ingenuity  and  consummate  ad- 
dress of  a  number  of  the  members  of  the  late  Convention, 
whose  principles  are  despotic,  can  we  be  surprised  that  men 
of  the  best  intentions  have  been  misled  in  the  difficult  science 
of  government?  Is  it  derogating  from  the  character  of  the 
illustrious  and  highly  revered  Washington,  to  suppose  him 
fallible  on  a  subject  that  must  be  in  a  great  measure  novel  to 
him?  As  a  patriotic  hero,  he  stands  unequalled  in  the  an- 
nals of  time. 

The  new  plan  was  accordingly  ushered  to  the  public  with 
such  a  splendor  of  names,  as  inspired  the  most  unlimited 
confidence;  the  people  were  disposed  to  receive  upon  trust, 
without  any  examination  on  their  part,  what  would  have 
proved  either  a  blessing  or  a  C2irse  to  them  and  their  posterity. 
What  astonishing  infatuation!  to  stake  their  happiness  on 
the  wisdom  and  integrity  of  any  set  of  men!  In  matters  of 
infinitely  smaller  concern,  the  dictates  of  prudence  are  not 
disregarded!  The  celebrated  Montesquieu^  in  his  Spirit  of 
Laws,  says,  that  "slavery  is  ever  preceded  by  sleep."  And 
again,  in  his  account  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Roman  Em- 

37 


578  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II. 

pire,  page  97,  "  That  it  may  be  advanced  as  a  general  rule, 
that  in  a  free  State,  whenever  a  perfect  calm  is  visible,  the 
spirit  of  liberty  no  longer  subsists."  And  Mr,  Dickinson^  in 
his  Farmer's  Letters,  No.  XI.,  lays  it  down  as  a  maxim,  that 
"  A  perpetual  jealousy  respecting  liberty  is  absolutely  requi- 
site in  all  free  States." 

' '  Happy  are  the  men,  and  happy  the  people,  who  grow 
wise  by  the  misfortunes  of  others.  Earnestly,  my  dear 
countrymen,  do  I  beseech  the  author  of  all  good  gifts,  that 
you  may  grow  wise  in  this  manner,  and  I  beg  leave  to  re- 
commend to  you  in  general,  as  the  best  method  of  obtaining 
this  wisdom,  diligently  to  study  the  histories  of  other  coun- 
tries. You  will  there  find  all  the  arts,  that  can  possibly  be 
practised  by  cunning  rulers,  or  false  patriots  among  your- 
selves, so  fully  delineated,  that  changing  names,  the  account 
would  serve  for  your  own  times." 

A  few  citizens  of  Philadelphia  (too  few,  for  the  honor  of 
human  nature)  who  had  the  wisdom  to  think  consideration 
ought  to  precede  approbation^  and  the  fortitude  to  avow  that 
they  would  take  time  to  judge  for  themselves  on  so  moment- 
ous an  occasion,  were  stigmatized  as  enemies  to  their  country; 
as  monsters,  whose  existence  ought  not  to  be  suffered,  and 
the  destruction  of  them  and  their  houses  recommended,  as 
meritorious.  The  authors  of  the  new  plan,  conscious  that  it 
would  not  stand  the  test  of  enlightened  patriotism,  tyranni- 
cally endeavored  to  preclude  all  investigation.  If  their  views 
were  laudable,  if  they  were  honest,  the  contrary  would  have 
been  their  conduct,  they  would  have  invited  the  freest  dis- 
cussion. Whatever  specious  reasons  may  be  assigned  for 
secrecy  during  the  framing  of  the  plan,  no  good  one  can  exist 
for  leading  the  people  blindfolded  into  the  implicit  adoption 
of  it.  Such  an  attempt  does  not  augur  the  public  good — it 
carries  on  the  face  of  it  an  intention  to  juggle  the  people  out 
of  their  liberties. 

The  virtuous  and  spirited  exertions  of  a  few  patriots  have 
at  length  roused  the  people  from  their  fatal  infatuation  to  a 
due  sense  of  the  importance  of  the  measure  before  them.  The 
glare  and  fascination  of  names  is  rapidly  abating,  and  the 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II.  57c) 

subject  begins  to  be  canvassed  on  its  own  merits;  and  so  ser- 
ious and  general  has  been  the  impression  of  the  objection 
urged  against  the  new  plan,  on  the  minds  of  the  people,  that 
its  advocates,  finding  mere  declamation  and  scurrility  will  no 
longer  avail,  are  reluctantly  driven  to  defend  it  on  the  ground 
of  argument.  Mr.  Wilson.^  one  of  the  deputies  of  this  State 
in  the  late  Convention,  has  found  it  necessary  to  come  for- 
ward.* From  so  able  a  lawyer,  and  so  profound  a  politician, 
what  might  not  be  expected,  if  this  act  of  Convention  be  the 
heavenly  dispensation  which  some  represent  it?  Its  divinity 
would  certainly  be  illustrated  by  one  of  the  principal  instru- 
ments of  the  Revelation;  for  this  gentleman  has  that  trans- 
cendent merit!  But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  this  able  advo- 
cate has  failed  to  vindicate  it  from  the  objections  of  its 
adversaries,  must  we  not  consider  it  as  the  production  of 
frail  and  interested  men. 

Mr.  Wilson  has  recourse  to  the  most  flimsy  sophistry  in 
his  attempt  to  refute  the  charge  that  the  new  plan  of  general 
government  will  supersede  and  render  powerless  the  state 
governments.  His  quibble  upon  the  term  Corporation.^  as 
sometimes  equivalent  to  communities  which  possess  sover- 
eignty, is  unworthy  of  him.  The  same  comparison  in  the 
case  of  the  British  parliament  assuming  to  tax  the  colonies, 
is  made  in  the  Xth  of  the  Farmer's  Letters,  and  was  not 
misunderstood  in  1768  by  any.  He  says  that  the  existence 
of  the  proposed  federal  plan  depends  on  the  existence  of  the 
State  governments,  as  the  senators  are  to  be  appointed  by  the 
several  legislatures,  who  are  also  to  nominate  the  electors 
who  choose  the  President  of  the  United  States;  and  that  hence 
all  fears  of  the  several  States  being  melted  down  into  one 
empire,  are  groundless  and  imaginary.  But  who  is  so  dull 
as  not  to  comprehend,  that  the  semblance  and  forms  of  an 
ancient  establishment  may  remain,  after  the  reality  is 
gone.  Augustus.^  by  the  aid  of  a  great  army,  assumed  des- 
potic power,  and  notwithstanding  this,  we  find  even  under 
Tiberius,  Caligula  and  Nero,  princes  who  disgraced  human 
nature  by  their  excesses,  the  shadows  of  the  ancient  consti- 

*See  speech  of  James  "Wilson,  Oct.  6,  1787. — Editor. 


580  Letters  of  Cc7itinel.  No.  II. 

tutioii  held  up  to  amuse  the  people.  The  senate  sat  as 
formerly;  consuls,  tribunes  of  the  people,  censors  and  other 
officers  were  annually  chosen  as  before,  and  the  forms  of  re- 
publican government  continued.  Yet  all  this  was  in  appear- 
ance only. — Every  seiiatus  cotisidtum  was  dictated  by  him  or 
his  ministers,  and  every  Roman  found  himself  constrained  to 
submit  in  all  things  to  the  despot. 

Mr.  Wilson  asks,  "What  control  can  proceed  from  the 
federal  government  to  shackle  or  destroy  that  sacred  palla- 
<^zV/;;/ of  natural  freedom,  \h^  liberty  of  the  press  f''  What! 
Cannot  Congress,  when  possessed  of  the  immense  authority 
proposed  to  be  devolved,  restrain  the  printers,  and  put  them 
under  regulation?  Recollect  that  the  omnipotence  of  the 
federal  legislature  over  the  State  establishments,  is  recognized 
by  a  special  article,  viz., — "that  this  Constitution,  and  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance 
thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land;  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound 
thereby,  any  thing  in  the  Constitutions  or  laws  of  any  State 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  After  such  a  declaration, 
what  security  do  the  Constitutions  of  the  several  States 
afford  for  the  liberty  of  the  press  and  other  invalnable  personal 
rights.^  not  provided  for  by  the  new  plan?  Does  not  this 
sweeping  clause  subject  everything  to  the  control  of  Con- 
gress? 

In  the  plan  of  Confederation  of  1778,  now  existing,  it  was 
thought  proper  by  Article  the  2d,  to  declare  that  "each 
State  retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom  and  independence,  and 
every  power,  jurisdiction  and  right,  which  is  not  by  this 
Confederation  expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States  in 
Congress  assembled."  Positive  ^2^\t  ^n^s,  not  then  thought 
sufficiently  descriptive  and  restraining  upon  Congress,  and 
the  omission  of  such  a  declaration  noiv.,  when  such  great  de- 
volutions of  power  are  proposed,  manifests  the  design  of  re- 
ducing the  several  States  to  shadows.  But  Mr.  Wilson  tells 
you,  that  every  right  and  power  not  specially  granted  to  Con- 
gress is  considered  as  withheld.     How  does  this  appear?    Is 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II.  581 

this  principle  established  by  the  proper  authority?  Has  the 
Convention  made  such  a  stipulation  ?  By  no  means.  Quite 
the  reverse;  the  lazvs  of  Congress  are  to  be  "the  supreme 
law  of  the  laud,  any  th&ng  in  the  Constitiitioris  or  laws  of 
any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding;"  and  conse- 
quently, would  \i<i  paramount  to  all  State  authorities.  The 
lust  of  power  is  so  universal,  that  a  speculative  unascertained 
rule  of  construction  would  be  a.  poor  security  for  the  Ifcerties 
of  the  people. 

Such  a  body  as  the  intended  Congress,  unless  particularly 
inhibited  and  restrained,  must  grasp  at  omnipotence,  and  be- 
fore long  swallow  up  the  legislative,  the  executive,  and  the 
judicial  powers  of  the  several  States. 

In  addition  to  the  respectable  authorities  quoted  in  my  first 
number,  to  show  that  the  right  of  taxation  includes  all  the 
powers  of  government,  I  beg  leave  to  adduce  the  Farmer's 
Letters,  see  particularly  letter  9th,  in  which  Mr.  Dickinson 
has  clearly  proved,  that  if  the  British  Parliament  assumed 
the  power  of  taxing  the  colonies,  internally^  as  well  as  extern- 
ally^ and  it  should  be  submitted  to,  the  several  colony  legis- 
latures would  soon  become  contemptible,  and  before  long  fall 
into  disuse.  Nothing,  says  he,  would  be  left  for  them  to  do, 
higher  than  to  frame  by-laws  for  empounding  of  cattle  or  the 
yoking  of  hogs. 

By  the  proposed  plan,  there  are  divers  cases  of  judicial  au- 
thority to  be  given  to  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  besides 
the  two  mentioned  by  Mr.  Wilson.  In  maritime  causes  about 
property,  jury  trial  has  not  been  usual;  but  in  suits  in  equity^ 
with  all  due  deference  to  Mr.  Wilson''  s  professional  abilities, 
(which  he  calls  to  his  aid)  jury  trial,  as  to  facts,  is  in  full  ex- 
ercise. Will  this  jurisperitus  say  that  if  the  question  in  equity 
should  be,  did  John  Doe  make  a  will,  that  the  chancellor  of 
England  would  decide  upon  it  ?  He  well  knows  that  in  this 
case,  there  being  no  mode  of  jury  trial  before  the  chancellor, 
the  question  would  be  referred  to  the  court  of  king's  bench 
for  discussion  according  to  the  common  law,  and  when  the 
judge  in  equity  should  receive  the  verdict^  the  fact  so  estab- 
lished could  never  be  re-examined  or  controverted.      Mari- 


582  Letters  of  CentineL   No.  II. 

time  causes  and  those  appertaining  to  a  court  of  equity,  are, 
however,  but  two  of  the  many  and  extensive  subjects  of  fed- 
eral cognizance  mentioned  in  the  plan.  This  jurisdiction  will 
embrace  all  suits  arising  under  the  laws  of  impost,  excise  and 
other  revenue  of  the  United  States.  In  England  if  goods  be 
seized,  if  a  ship  be  prosecuted  for  non-compliance  with,  or 
breach  of  the  laws  of  the  customs,  or  those  for  regulating 
trade,  in  the  courts  of  exchequer,  the  claimant  is  secured  of 
the  transcedent  privilege  of  Englishmen,  trial  by  a  jury  of 
his  peers.  Why  not  in  the  United  States  of  America?  This 
jurisdiction  also  goes  to  all  cases  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  that  is  to  say,  under  all  statutes  and  ordinances  of 
Congress.  How  far  this  may  extend,  it  is  easy  to  forsee;  for 
upon  the  decay  of  the  state  powers  of  legislation,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  loss  of  the  purse-strings^  it  will  be  found  neces- 
sary for  the  federal  legislature  to  make  laws  upon  every 
subject  of  legislation.  Hence  the  state  courts  of  justice,  like 
the  barony  and  hundred  courts  of  England,  will  be  eclipsed 
and  gradually  fall  into  disuse. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  court  goes,  likewise,  to  the 
laws  to  be  created  by  treaties,  made  by  the  President  and 
Senate  (a  species  of  legislation)  with  other  nations;  "to  all 
cases  affecting  foreign  ministers  and  consuls;  to  controver- 
sies wherein  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party;  to  contro- 
versies between  citizens  of  different  states,"  as  when  an  in- 
habitant of  New  York  has  a  demand  on  an  inhabitant  of  New 
Jersey.  This  last  is  a  very  invidious  jurisdiction,  implying 
an  improper  distrust  of  the  impartiality  and  justice  of  the 
tribunals  of  the  states.  It  will  include  all  legal  debates  be- 
tween foreigners  in  Britain,  or  elsewhere,  and  the  people  of 
this  country.  A  reason  hath  been  assigned  for  it,  viz:  "That 
large  tracts  of  land,  in  neighboring  states,  are  claimed  under 
royal  or  other  grants,  disputed  by  the  states  where  the 
lands  lie,  so  that  justice  cannot  be  expected  from  the  state 
tribunals."  Suppose  it  were  proper  indeed  to  provide  for 
such  cases,  why  include  all  cases,  and  for  all  time  to  come? 
Demands  as  to  land  for  21  years  would  have  satisfied  this. 
A  London  merchant  shall  come  to  America,  and  sue  for  his 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II.  583 

supposed  debt,  and  the  citizen  of  this  country  shall  be  de- 
prived of  jury  trial,  and  subjected  to  an  appeal  (tho'  nothing 
but  the  fact  is  disputed)  to  a  court  500  or  1000  miles  from 
home;  when  if  this  American  has  a  claim  upon  an  inhabitant 
of  England,  his  adversary  is  secured  of  the  privilege  of  jury 
trial.  This  jurisdiction  goes  also  to  controversies  between 
any  state  and  its  citizens;  which,  though  probably  not  in- 
tended, may  hereafter  be  set  up  as  a  ground  to  divest  the 
states,  severally,  of  the  trial  of  criminals;  inasmuch  as  every 
charge  of  felony  or  misdemeanor,  is  a  controversy  between 
the  state  and  a  citizen  of  the  same :  that  is  to  say,  the  state  is 
plaintiff  and  the  party  accused  is  defendant  in  the  prose- 
cution. In  all  doubts  about  jurisprudence,  as  was  observed 
before,  the  paramount  courts  of  Congress  will  decide,  and  the 
judges  of  the  state,  being  sub  graviore  lege^  under  the  para- 
mount law,  must  acquiesce. 

Mr.  Wilson  says  that  it  would  have  been  impracticable  to 
have  made  a  general  rule  for  jury  trial  in  the  civil  cases  as- 
signed to  the  federal  judiciary,  because  of  the  want  of  uni- 
formity in  the  mode  of  jury  trial,  as  practiced  by  the  several 
states.  This  objection  proves  too  much,  and  therefore 
amounts  to  nothing.  If  it  precludes  the  mode  of  common 
law  in  civil  cases,  it  certainly  does  in  criminal.  Yet  in  these 
we  are  told  "the  oppression  of  government  is  effectually 
barred  by  declaring  that  in  all  criminal  cases  trial  by  jury 
shall  be  preserved."  Astonishing  that  provision  could  not  be 
made  for  a  jury  in  civil  controversies  of  twelve  men,  whose 
verdict  should  be  unanimous,  to  be  taken  from  the  vicinage;  a 
precaution  which  is  omitted  as  to  trial  of  crimes,  which  may 
be  anywhere  in  the  State  within  which  they  have  been  com- 
mitted. So  that  an  inhabitant  of  Kentucky  may  be  tried  for 
treason  at  Richmond. 

The  abolition  of  jury  trial  in  civil  cases,  is  the  more  con- 
siderable, as  at  length  the  courts  of  Congress  will  supersede 
the  state  courts,  when  such  mode  of  trial  will  fall  into  disuse 
among  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

The  northern  nations  of  the  European  continent  have  all 
lost  this  invaluable  privilege:  Sweden^  the  last  of  them,  by 


584  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II. 

the  artifices  of  the  aristocratic  senate,  which  depressed  the 
king  and  reduced  the  house  of  commons  to  insignificance. 
But  the  nation  a  few  years  ago,  preferring  the  absolute 
authority  of  a  monarch  to  the  vexations  domination  of  the 
luell-borjt  few,  an  end  was  suddenly  put  to  their  power. 

"The  policy  of  this  right  of  juries,  (says  Judge  Blackstone) 
to  decide  upon  fact^  is  founded  on  this:  That  if  the  power  of 
judging  were  entirely  trusted  with  the  magistrates,  or  any 
select  body  of  men,  named  by  the  executive  authority,  their 
decisions,  in  spite  of  their  own  natural  integrity,  would  have 
a  bias  towards  those  of  their  own  rank  and  dignity ;  for  it  is 
not  to  be  expected,  that  the  feiv  should  be  attentive  to  the 
rights  of  the  many.  This  therefore  preserves  in  the  hands  of 
the  people,  that  share  which  they  ought  to  have  in  the  admin- 
istration of  justice,  and  prevents  the  encroachments  of  the 
more  powerful  and  wealthy  citizens." 

The  attempt  of  governor  Colden^  of  New  York,  before  the 
Revolution,  tore-examine  they^r^/jr  and  re-consider  the  dama- 
ges^ in  the  case  of  Forsey  against  Cunningham^  produced 
about  the  year  1764  a  flame  of  patriotic  and  successful  opposi- 
tion, that  will  not  be  easily  forgotten. 

To  manage  the  various  and  extensive  judicial  authority, 
proposed  to  be  vested  in  Congress,  there  will  be  one  or  more 
inferior  courts  immediately  requisite  in  each  State;  and  laws 
and  regulations  must  be  forthwith  provided  to  direct  the  judges 
— here  is  a  wide  door  for  inconvenience  to  enter.  Contracts 
made  under  the  acts  of  the  States  respectively,  will  come  be- 
fore courts  acting  under  new  laws  and  new  modes  of  pro- 
ceedings, not  thought  of  when  they  were  entered  into.  An 
inhabitant  of  Pennsylvania  residing  at  Pittsburgh,  finds  the 
goods  of  his  debtor,  who  resides  in  Virginia,  within  the 
reach  of  his  attachment;  but  no  writ  can  be  had  to  authorize 
the  marshal,  sheriff,  or  other  officer  of  Congress,  to  seize  the 
property,  about  to  be  removed,  nearer  than  200  miles:  sup- 
pose that  at  Carlisle,  for  instance,  such  a  writ  may  be  had, 
meanwhile  the  object  escapes.  Or  if  an  inferior  court, 
whose  judges  have  ample  salaries,  be  established  in  every 
county,  would  not  the  expense  be  enormous?     Every  reader 


Letters  of  CentineL  No.  II.  585 

can  extend  in  his  imagination,  the  instant:es  of  difficulty 
which  would  proceed  from  this  needless  interference  with  the 
judicial  rights  of  the  separate  States,  and  which  as  much  as 
any  other  circumstance  in  the  new  plan,  implies  that  the 
dissolution  of  their  forms  of  government  is  designed. 

Mr.  Wilson  skips  very  lightly  over  the  danger  apprehended 
from  the  standing  army  allowed  b}^  the  new  plan.  This 
grand  machine  of  power  and  oppression,  may  be  made  a  fatal 
instrument  to  overturn  the  public  liberties,  especially  as  the 
funds  to  support  the  troops  may  be  granted  for  two  years, 
whereas  in  Britain,  the  grants  ever  since  the  revolution  in 
1688,  have  been  from  year  to  year.  A  standing  army  with 
regular  provision  of  pay  and  contingencies,  would  afford  a 
strong  temptation  to  some  ambitious  man  to  step  up  into  the 
throne,  and  to  seize  absolute  power.  The  keeping  on  foot 
a  hired  military  force  "zv/  time  of  peace  ^  ought  not  to  be  gone 
into,  unless  two-thirds  of  the  members  of  the  federal  legisla- 
ture agree  to  the  necessity  of  the  measure,  and  adjust  the 
numbers  employed.  Surely  Mr.  Wilson  is  not  serious  when 
he  adduces  the  instance  of  the  troops  now  stationed  on  the 
Ohio,  as  a  proof  of  the  propriety  of  a  standing  army.  They 
are  a  mere  occasional  armament  for  the  purpose  of  restraining 
divers  hostile  tribes  of  savages.  It  is  contended  that  under 
the  present  confederation,  Congress  possess  the  power  of  rais- 
ing armies  at  pleasure;  but  the  opportunity  which  the  States 
severally  have  of  withholding  the  supplies  necessary  to  keep 
these  armies  on  foot,  is  a  sufficient  check  on  the  present 
Congress. 

Mr.  Wilson  asserts,  that  never  was  charge  made  with  less 
reason,  that  that  which  predicts  the  institution  of  a  baiiefitl 
aristocracy  in  the  federal  Senate.  In  my  first  number,  I 
stated  that  this  body  would  be  a  very  unequal  representation 
of  the  several  States,  that  the  members  being  appointed  for 
the  long  term  of  six  years,  and  there  being  no  exclusion  by 
rotation,  they  might  be  continued  for  life,  which,  would  fol- 
low of  course  from  their  extensive  means  of  influence,  and 
that  possessing  a  considerable  share  in  the  executive  as  well 
as  legislative^  it  would  become  a  permanent  aristocracy^  and 
swallow  up  the  other  orders  in  the  government. 


586  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II. 

That  these  fears  are  not  imaginary,  a  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  other  nations,  where  the  powers  of  government 
have  been  injudiciously  placed,  will  fully  demonstrate.  Mr. 
Wilson  says,  "the  senate  branches  into  two  characters;  the 
one  legislative  and  the  other  executive.  In  its  legislative  char- 
acter it  can  effect  no  purpose,  without  the  co-operation  of  the 
house  of  representatives,  and  in  its  executive  character  it  can 
accomplish  no  object  without  the  concurrence  of  the  presi- 
dent. Thus  fettered,  I  do  not  know  any  act  which  the  senate 
can  of  itself  perform,  and  such  dependence  necessarily  pre- 
cludes every  idea  of  influence  and  superiority."  This  I  con- 
fess is  very  specious,  but  experience  demonstrates  that  checks 
in  government,  unless  accompanied  with  adequate  power  and 
indepeiidejitly  placed,  prove  7nerely  nominal^  and  will  be  in- 
operative. Is  it  probable,  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  limited  as  he  is  in  power,  and  dependent  on  the  will 
of  the  senate,  in  appointments  to  office,  will  either  have  the 
firmness  or  inclination  to  exercise  his  prerogative  of  a  condi- 
tional control  upon  the  proceedings  of  that  body,  however  in- 
jurious they  may  be  to  the  public  welfare?  It  will  be  his  in- 
terest to  coincide  with  the  views  of  the  senate,  and  thus  be- 
come the  head  of  the  aristocratic  junto.  The  king  of  England 
is  a  constitutent  part  in  the  legislature,  but  although  an  he- 
reditary monarch,  in  possession  of  the  whole  executive  power, 
including  the  unrestrained  appointment  to  offices,  and  an  im- 
mense revenue,  enjoys  but  in  name  the  prerogative  of  a  nega- 
tive upon  the  parliament.  Even  the  king  of  England,  cir- 
cumstanced as  he  is,  has  not  dared  to  exercise  it  for  near  a  cen- 
tury past.  The  check  of  the  house  of  representatives  upon 
the  senate  will  likewise  be  rendered  nugatory  for  want  of  due 
weight  in  the  democratic  branch,  and  from  their  constitution 
they  may  become  so  independent  of  the  people  as  to  be  indif- 
ferent of  its  interests:  nay,  as  Congress  would  have  the  con- 
trol over  the  mode  and  place  of  their  election,  by  ordering 
the  representatives  of  a  zvhole  state  to  be  elected  at  one  place, 
and  that  too  the  most  inconvenient.^  the  ruling  powers  may 
govern  the  choice.^  and  thus  the  house  of  representatives  may 
be  composed  of  the  creatures  of  the  senate.  Still  the  sem- 
blance  of  checks  may  remain,  but  without  operation. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II.  587 

This  mixture  of  the  legislative  and  executive  moreover 
highly  tends  to  corruption.  The  chief  improvement  in 
government,  in  modern  times,  has  been  the  complete  separ- 
ation of  the  great  distinctions  of  power;  placing  the  legislative 
in  different  hands  from  those  which  hold  the  executive;  and 
again  severing  the  j^idicial  part  from  the  ordinary  admin- 
istrative. "When  the  legislative  and  executive  powers  (says 
Montesquieu)  are  united  in  the  same  person,  or  in  the  same 
body  of  magistrates,  there  can  be  no  liberty." 

Mr.  Wilson  confesses  himself  not  satisfied  with  the  organ- 
ization of  the  federal  senate,  and  apologizes  for  it,  by  alleg- 
ing a  sort  of  compromise.  It  is  well  known  that  some  mem- 
bers of  convention,  apprized  of  the  mischiefs  of  such  a  com- 
pound of  authority,  proposed  to  assign  the  supreme  executive 
powers  to  the  president  and  a  small  council,  made  personally 
responsible  for  every  appointment  to  office,  or  other  act,  by 
having  their  opinions  recorded;  and  that  without  the  concur- 
rence of  the  majority  of  the  quorum  of  this  council,  the  pres- 
ident should  not  be  capable  of  taking  any  step.  Such  a 
check  upon  the  chief  magistrate  would  admirably  secure  the 
power  of  pardoning,  now  proposed  to  be  exercised  by  the 
president  alone,  from  abuse.  For  as  it  is  placed  he  may 
shelter  the  traitors  whom  he  himself  or  his  coadjutors  in  the 
senate  have  excited  to  plot  against  the  liberties  of  the  nation. 

The  delegation  of  the  power  of  taxation  to  Congress,  as  far 
as  duties  on  imported  commodities,  has  not  been  objected  to. 
But  to  extend  this  to  excises,  and  every  species  of  internal 
taxation,  would  necessarily  require  so  many  ordinances  of 
Congress,  affecting  the  body  of  the  people,  as  would  perpetu- 
ally interfere  with  the  State  laws  and  personal  concerns  of 
the  people.  This  alone  would  directly  tend  to  annihilate  the 
particular  governments;  for  the  people  fatigued  with  the 
operation  of  two  masters  would  be  apt  to  rid  themselves  of 
the  weaker.  But  we  are  cautioned  against  being  alarmed 
with  imaginary  evils,  for  Mr.  Wilson  has  predicted  that  the 
great  revenue  of  the  United  States  will  be  raised  by  impost. 
Is  there  any  ground  for  this  ?  Will  the  impost  supply  the 
sums  necessary  to  pay  the  interest  and  principal  of  the  foreign 


5SS  Letters  of  CentincL  No.  II. 

loan,  to  defray  tlie  great  additional  expense  of  the  new  con- 
stitution; for  the  policy  of  the  new  government  will  lead  it 
to  institute  numerous  and  lucrative  civil  offices,  to  extend  its 
influence  and  provide  for  the  swarms  of  expectants  (the 
people  having  in  fact  no  control  upon  its  disbursements),  and 
to  afford  pay  and  support  for  the  proposed  standing  army, 
that  darling  and  long-wished  for  object  of  the  ivcll-born  of 
America;  and  which,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  principles  of 
the  intended  government,  will  be  no  trifling  establishment, 
for  cantonments  of  troops  in  every  district  of  America  will 
be  necessary  to  compel  the  submission  of  the  people  to  the 
arbitary  dictates  of  the  ruling  powers?  I  say,  will  the  impost 
be  adequate?  By  no  means.  To  answer  these  there  must  be 
excises  and  other  indirect  duties  imposed,  and  as  land  taxes 
will  operate  too  equally  to  be  agreeable  to  the  wealthy  aris- 
tocracy in  the  senate  who  will  be  possessed  of  the  government, 
poll  taxes  ^n'\\\  be  substituted,  as  provided  for  in  the  new  plan; 
for  the  doctrine  then  will  be  that  slaves  ought  to  pay  for 
wearing  their  heads. 

As  the  taxes  necessary  for  these  purposes  will  drain  your 
pockets  of  every  penny,  what  is  to  become  of  that  virtuous 
and  meritorious  class  of  citizens,  the  public  creditors?  How- 
ever well  disposed  the  people  of  the  United  States  may  be  to 
do  them  justice,  it  would  not  be  in  their  power;  and,  after 
waiting  year  after  year.,  without  prospect  of  the  payment  of 
the  interest  or  principal  of  the  debt,  they  will  be  constrained 
to  sacrifice  their  certificates  in  the  purchase  of  waste  lands  in 
the  far  distant  wilds  of  the  western  territory. 

From  the  foregoing  illustration  of  the  powers  proposed  to 
be  devolved  to  Congress,  it  is  evident  that  the  general 
government  would  necessarily  annihilate  the  particular  gov- 
ernments, and  that  the  security  of  the  personal  rights  of  the 
people  by  the  state  constitutions  is  superseded  and  destroyed; 
hence  results  the  necessity  of  such  security  being  provided 
for  by  a  bill  of  rights  to  be  inserted  in  the  new  plan  of  federal 
government.  What  excuse  can  we  then  make  for  the  omis- 
sion of  this  grand  palladium,  this  barrier  between  liberty  and 
oppression?     For    universal    experience    demonstrates    the 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  IT.  589 

necessity  of  the  most  express  declarations  and  restrictions,  to 
protect  the  rights  and  liberties  of  mankind  from  the  silent, 
powerful  and  ever-active  conspiracy  of  those  who  govern. 

The  new  plan,  it  is  true,  does  propose  to  secure  the  people 
of  the  benefit  of  personal  liberty  by  the  habeas  corpus^  and 
trial  by  jury  for  all  crimes,  except  in  case  of  impeachment: 
but  there  is  no  declaration,  that  all  men  have  a  natural  and 
unalienable  right  to  worship  Almighty  God,  according  to  the 
dictates  of  their  own  consciences  and  understanding;  and 
that  no  man  ought,  or  of  right  can  be  compelled  to  attend 
any  religious  worship,  or  erect  or  support  any  place  of  wor- 
ship, or  maintain  any  ministry,  contrary  to,  or  against  his 
own  free  will  and  consent;  and  that  no  authority  can  or 
ought  to  be  vested  in,  or  assumed  by  any  power  whatever, 
that  shall  in  any  case  interfere  with,  or  in  any  manner  con- 
trol, the  right  of  conscience  in  the  free  exercise  of  religious 
worship:  that  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  causes  as  well  as 
criminal,  and  the  modes  perscribed  by  the  common  law  for 
safety  of  life  in  criminal  prosecutions,  shall  be  held  sacred; 
that  the  requiring  of  excessive  bail,  imposing  of  excessive 
fines  and  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  be  forbidden;  that 
monoplies  in  trade  or  arts,  other  than  to  authors  of  books  or 
inventors  of  useful  arts  for  a  reasonable  time,  ought  not  to 
be  suffered ;  that  the  right  of  the  people  to  assemble  peace- 
ably for  the  purpose  of  consulting  about  public  matters,  and 
petitioning  or  remonstrating  to  the  federal  legislature,  ought 
not  to  be  prevented;  that  the  liberty  of  the  press  be  held 
sacred;  that  the  people  have  a  right  to  hold  themselves, 
their  houses,  papers  and  possessions  free  from  search  or 
seizure;  and  that  therefore  warrants  without  oaths  or  affir- 
mations first  made  affording  a  sufficient  foundation  for  them, 
and  whereb}''  any  officer  or  messenger  may  be  commanded  or 
required  to  search  suspected  places,  or  to  seize  any  person  or 
his  property,  not  particularly  described,  are  contrary  to  that 
right  and  ought  not  to  be  granted;  and  that  standing  armies 
in  time  of  peace  are  dangerous  to  liberty,  and  ought  not  to  be 
permitted  but  when  absolutely  necessary;  all  which  is 
omitted  to  be  done  in  the  proposed  government. 


590  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II. 

But  Mr.  Wilsoji  says,  the  new  plan  does  not  arrogate  per- 
fection, for  it  provides  a  mode  of  alteration  and  correction,  if 
found  necessary.  This  is  one  among  the  numerous  deceptions 
attempted  on  this  occasion.  True,  there  is  a  mode  prescribed 
for  this  purpose.  But  it  is  barely  possible  that  amendments 
may  be  made.  The  fascination  of  power  must  first  cease,  the 
nature  of  mankind  undergo  a  revolution,  that  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected on  this  side  of  eternity.  For  to  effect  this  (Art.  6)  it 
is  provided,  that  if  two-thirds  of  both  houses  of  the  federal 
legislature  shall  propose  them,  or  when  two  thirds  of  the 
several  States  by  their  legislatures  shall  apply  for  them,  the 
federal  assembly  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amend- 
ments, which  when  ratified  by  three-fourths  of  the  State 
legislatures,  or  conventions,  as  Congress  shall  see  best,  shall 
control  and  alter  the  proposed  confederation.  Does  history 
abound  with  examples  of  a  voluntary  relinquishment  of 
power,  however  injurious  to  the  community?  No;  it  would 
require  a  general  and  successful  rising  of  the  people  to  effect 
anything  of  this  nature.  The  provision  therefore  is  mere 
sound. 

The  opposition  to  the  new  plan  (says  Mr.  Wilson)  proceeds 
from  interested  men,  viz.,  the  officers  of  the  state  govern- 
ments. He  had  before  denied  that  the  proposed  transfer  of 
powers  to  Congress  would  annihilate  the  state  governments. 
But  he  here  lays  aside  the  masque,  and  avows  the  fact.  For, 
the  truth  of  the  charge  against  theju  must  entirely  rest  on 
such  consequence  of  the  new  plan.  For  if  the  state  estab- 
lishments are  to  remain  unimpaired,  why  should  officers 
peculiarly  connected  with  them,  be  interested  to  oppose,  the 
adoption  of  the  new  plan?  Except  the  collector  of  the  im- 
post, judge  of  the  admiralty,  and  the  collectors  of  excise, 
(none  of  whom  have  been  reckoned  of  the  opposition)  they 
would  otherwise  have  nothing  to  apprehend.  But  the  charge 
is  unworthy  and  may  with  more  propriety  be  retorted  on  the 
expectants  of  office  and  emolument  under  the  intended 
government. 

The  opposition  is  not  so  partial  and  interested  as  Mr. 
Wilson    asserts.       It    consists    of  a    respectable    yeomanry 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  II.  591 

throughout  the  union,  of  characters  far  removed  above  the 
reach  of  his  unsupported  assertions.  It  comprises  many 
worthy  members  of  the  late  convention,  and  a  majority  of 
the  present  Congress,  for  a  motion  made  in  that  honorable 
body,  for  their  approbation  and  recofnniendation  of  the  new 
plan,  was  after  two  days'  animated  discussion,  prudently 
withdrawn  by  its  advocates,  and  a  simple  transmissioti^  of 
the  plan  to  the  several  states  could  only  be  obtained;  yet 
this  has  been  palmed  upon  the  people  as  the  approbation  of 
Congress;  and  to  strengthen  the  deception,  the  bells  of  the 
city  of  Philadelphia  were  rung  for  a  whole  day. 

Are  Mr.  W- ;?,  and  many  of  his  coadjutors  in  the  late 

C n,  the  disinterested  patriots  they  would  have  us  be- 
lieve? Is  their  conduct  any  recommendation  of  their  plan  of 
government?  View  them  the  foremost  and  loudest  on  the 
floor  of  Congress,  in  our  assembly,  at  town  meetings,  in 
sounding  its  eulogiums: — view  them  preventing  investi- 
gation and  discussion,  and  in  the  most  despotic  manner  en- 
deavoring to  compel  its  adoption  by  the  people,  with  such 
precipitancy  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  a  due  consider- 
ation, and  then  say  whether  the  motives  of  these  men  can  be 
pure. 

My  fellow  citizens,  such  false  detestable  patriots  in  every 
nation,  have  led  their  blind  confiding  country,  shouting  their 
applauses,  into  the  jaws  of  despotism  and  ruin.  May  the 
wisdom  and  virtue  of  the  people  ot  America  save  them  from 
the  usual  fate  of  nations.  Centinel. 

*  Upon  the  last  motion  being  made,  those  who  had  strenuously  and  suc- 
cessfully opposed  Congress  giving  any  countenance  of  approbation  or  rec- 
ommendation to  this  system  of  oppression,  said:  "We  have  no  objection  to 
transmit  the  new  plan  of  government  to  the  several  states,  that  they  may 
have  an  opportunity  of  judging  for  themselves  on  so  momentous  a  subject." 
Whereupon  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to,  in  the  following  words,  viz  : 
Congress  having  received  the  report  of  the  Convention  latety  assembled  in 
Philadelphia,  resolved  unanimously,  that  the  said  report,  with  the  resolutions 
and  letter  accompanying  the  same,  be  transmitted  to  the  several  legislatures, 
in  order  to  be  submitted  to  a  convention  of  delegates,  chosen  in  each  state 
by  the  people  thereof,  in  conformity  to  the  resolves  of  the  Convention,  made 
and  provided  in  that  case." 


592  Letters  of  CentineL  No.  III.  : 

Centinei.  No.  III.  * 
To   the  PeopIvE  of  Pennsylvania. 

John  3d,  verse  2otli. — ^'For  every  one  that  doeth  evit,  hateth  the  lights 
neither cometJi  to  the  tight,  test  his  deeds  shoutd  be  7'eproved.^^  But  "there 
is  nothing  covered  that  slialt  not  be  revealed ;  neither  hid  that  shall  not  be 
kftozun.  Therefore  wliatever  ye  have  spoken  in  dartiness,  shall  be  heard  in 
the  tight :  arid  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  pro- 
claimed on  the  housetops.'' — St.  Luke,  chap,  xii,  2d  and  3d  verses. 

Friends^  Coinitrynien.^  and  Fellow  Citizens  I 

The  formation  of  a  good  government  is  the  greatest  effort 
of  human  wisdom,  actuated  by  disinterested  patriotism;  but 
such  is  the  cursed  nature  of  ambition,  so  prevalent  among 
men,  that  it  would  sacrifice  everything  to  its  selfish  gratifica- 
tion; hence  the  fairest  opportunities  of  advancing  the  happi- 
ness of  humanity,  are  so  far  from  being  properly  improved, 
that  they  are  too  often  converted  by  the  votaries  of  power  and 
domination,  into  the  means  of  obtaining  their  nefarious  ends. 
It  will  be  the  misfortune  of  America  of  adding  to  the  number 
of  examples  of  this  kind,  if  the  proposed  plan  of  government 
should  be  adopted;  but  I  trust,  short  as  the  time  allowed  you 
for  consideration  is,  you  will  be  so  fully  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  this,  as  to  escape  the  impending  danger;  it  is  only 
necessary  to  strip  the  monster  of  its  assumed  garb,  and  to  ex- 
hibit it  in  its  native  colours,  to  excite  the  universal  abhor- 
rence and  rejection  of  every  virtuous  and  patriotic  mind. 

For  the  sake  of  my  dear  country,  for  the  honor  of  human 
nature,  I  hope  and  am  persuaded  that  the  good  sense  of  the 
people  will  enable  them  to  rise  superior  to  the  most  formida- 
ble conspiracy  against  the  liberties  of  a  free  and  enlightened 
nation,  that  the  world  has  ever  witnessed.  How  glorious 
would  be  the  triumph!  How  it  would  immortalize  the  pres- 
ent generation  in  the  annals  of  freedom! 

The  establishment  of  a  government,  is  a  subject  of  such 
momentous  and  lasting  concern,  that  it  should  not  be  gone 
into  without  the  clearest  conviction  of  its  propriety,  which 
can  only  be  the  result  of  the  fullest  discussion,  the  most 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer,  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Nov.  8,  1787. 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  III.  593 

thorough  investigation  and  dispassionate  consideration  of  its 
nature,  principles  and  construction.  You  are  now  called 
upon  to  make  this  decision,  which  involves  in  it  not  only 
your  fate,  but  that  of  your  posterity  for  ages  to  come.  Your 
determination  will  either  ensure  the  possession  of  those  bless- 
ings which  render  life  desirable,  or  entail  those  evils  which 
make  existence  a  curse:  that  such  are  the  consequences  of  a 
wise  or  improper  organization  of  government,  the  history  of 
mankind  abundantly  testifies.  If  you  viewed  the  magnitude 
of  the  object  in  its  true  light,  you  would  join  with  me  in 
sentiment,  that  the  new  government  ought  not  to  be  implic- 
itly admitted.  Consider  then  duly  before  you  leap,  for  after 
the  Rubicon  is  once  passed,  theie  will  be  no  retreat. 

If  you  were  even  well  assured  that  the  utmost  purity  of  in- 
tention predominated  in  the  production  of  the  proposed  gov- 
ernment, such  is  the  imperfection  of  human  reason  and 
knowledge,  that  it  would  not  be  wise  in  you  to  adopt  it  with 
precipitation  in  toto,  for  all  former  experience  must  teach 
you  the  propriety  of  a  revision  on  such  occasions,  to  correct 
the  errors,  and  supply  the  deficiencies  that  may  appear  nec- 
essary. In  every  government  whose  object  is  the  public  wel- 
fare, the  laws  are  subjected  to  repeated  revisions,  in  some  by 
different  orders  in  the  governments,  in  others  by  an  appeal  to 
the  judgment  of  the  people  and  deliberative  forms  of  proce- 
dure. A  knowledge  of  this,  as  well  as  of  other  states,  will 
show  that  in  every  instance  where  a  law  has  been  passed 
without  the  usual  precautions,  it  has  been  productive  of  great 
inconvenience  and  evils,  and  frequently  has  not  answered  the 
end  in  view,  a  supplement  becoming  necessary  to  supply  its 
deficiencies. 

What  then  are  we  to  think  of  the  motives  and  designs  of 
those  men  who  are  urging  the  implicit  and  immediate  adop- 
tion of  the  proposed  government;  are  they  fearful,  that  if  you 
exercise  your  good  sense  and  discernment,  you  will  discover 
the  masqued  aristocracy,  that  they  are  attempting  to  smuggle 
upon  you  under  the  suspicious  garb  of  republicanism?  When 
we  find  that  the  principal  agents  in  this  business  are  the  very 
men  who  fabricated  the  form  of  government,  it  certainly 
38 


594  Letters  of  Centmel.  No.  III. 

ought  to  be  conclusive  evidence  of  their  invidious  design  to 
deprive  us  of  our  liberties.  The  circumstances  attending  this 
matter,  are  such  as  should  in  a  peculiar  manner  excite  your 
suspicion;  it  might  not  be  useless  to  take  a  review  of  some  of 
them. 

In  many  of  the  states,  particularly  in  this  and  the  northern 
states,  there  are  aristocratic  juntos  of  the  well-born  fezv^  who 
had  been  zealously  endeavoring  since  the  establishment  of 
their  constitutions,  to  humble  that  offensive  zipstai-t^  equal 
liberty ;  but  all  their  efforts  were  unavailing,  the  ill-bred 
cJuirl  obstinately  kept  his  assumed  station. 

However,  that  which  could  not  be  accomplished  in  the 
several  states,  is  now  attempting  through  the  medium  of  the 
future  Congress.  Experience  having  shown  great  defects  in 
the  present  confederation,  particularly  i-n  the  regulation  of 
commerce  and  maritime  affairs;  it  became  the  universal  wish 
of  America  to  grant  further  powers,  so  as  to  make  the  federal 
government  adequate  to  the  ends  of  its  institution.  The 
anxiety  on  this  head  was  greatly  increased,  from  the  impover- 
ishment and  distress  occasioned  by  the  excessive  importations 
of  foreign  merchandise  and  luxuries  and  consequent  drain  of 
specie,  since  the  peace:  thus  the  people  were  in  the  disposi- 
tion of  a  drowning  man;  eager  to  catch  at  anything  that 
promised  relief,  however  delusory.  Such  an  opportunity  for 
the  acquisition  of  undue  power  has  never  been  viewed  with 
indifference  by  the  ambitious  and  designing  in  any  age  or 
nation,  and  it  has  accordingly  been  too  successfully  improved 
by  such  men  among  us.  The  deputies  from  this  state  (with 
the  exception  of  two)  and  most  of  those  from  the  other  states 
in  the  union,  were  unfortunately  of  this  complexion,  and 
many  of  them  of  such  superior  endowmenti;,  that  in  an  ex  parte 
disussion  of  the  subject  by  specious  glosses,  they  have  gained 
the  concurrence  of  some  well  disposed  men,  in  whom  their 
country  has  great  confidence,  which  has  given  a  great  sanc- 
tion to  their  scheme  of  power. 

A  comparison  of  the  authority  under  which  the  convention 
acted,  and  their  form  of  government,  will  show  that  they 
have   despised   their  delegated   power,    and   assumed   sove- 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  III.  595 

reio-nty ;  that  they  have  entirely  annihilated  the  old  confedera- 
tion, and  the  particular  governments  of  the  several  States, 
and  instead  thereof  have  established  one  general  government 
that  is  to  pervade  the  union;  constituted  on  the  most  2in- 
equal  principles,  destitute  of  accountability  to  its  constituents, 
and  as  despotic  in  its  nature,  as  the  Venetian  aristocracy;  a 
government  that  will  give  full  scope  to  the  magnificent 
designs  of  the  well-born.,  a  government  where  tyranny  may 
glut  its  vengeance  on  the  lozv-bom^  unchecked  by  an  odious 
bill  of  rights.,  as  has  been  fully  illustrated  in  my  two  preced- 
ing numbers;  and  yet  as  a  blind  upon  the  understandings  of 
the  people,  they  have  continued  the  forms  of  the  particular 
governments,  and  termed  the  whole  a  confederation  of  the 
United  States,  pursuant  to  the  sentiments  of  that  profound, 
but  corrupt  politician  Machiavel,  who  advises  any  one  who 
would  change  the  constitution  of  a  State  to  keep  as  much  as 
possible  to  the  old  forms;  for  then  the  people  seeing  the 
same  officers,  the  same  formalities,  courts  of  justice  and  other 
outward  appearances,  are  insensible  of  the  alteration,  and  be- 
lieve themselves  in  possession  of  their  old  government. 
Thus  Caesar,  when  he  seized  the  Roman  liberties,  caused 
himself  to  be  chosen  dictator  (which  was  an  ancient  office) 
continued  the  senate,  the  consuls,  the  tribunes,  the  censors, 
and  all  other  offices  and  forms  of  the  commonwealth ;  and 
yet  changed  Rome  from  the  most  free,  to  the  most  tyrannical 
government  in  the  world. 

The  convention,  after  vesting  all  the  great  and  efficient 
powers  of  sovereignty  in  the  general  government,  insidiously 
declare  by  section  4th  of  article  4th,  "  that  the  United  States 
shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  union,  a  republican 
forvi  of  government ; ' '  but  of  what  avail  will  be  the  for7n., 
without  the  reality  of  freedom  ? 

The  late  convention,  in  the  majesty  of  its  assumed  omnipo- 
tence, have  not  even  condescended  to  submit  the  plan  of  the 
new  government  to  the  confederation  of  the  people,  the  true 
source  of  authority;  but  have  called  upon  them  by  their  sev- 
eral constitutions,  to  'assent  to  and  ratify'*  in  toto,   what 

*See  resolution  of  Convention  accompanying  the  instrument  of  the  pro- 
posed government. 


296  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  III. 

they  have  been  pleased  to  decree;  just  as  the  grand  monarque 
of  France  requires  the  parliament  of  Paris  to  register  his 
edicts  without  revision  or  alteration,  which  is  necessary  pre- 
vious to  their  execution. 

The  authors  and  advocates  of  the  new  plan,  conscious  that 
its  establishment  can  only  be  obtained  from  the  ignorance  of 
the  people  of  its  true  nature,  and  their  unbounded  confidence 
in  some  of  the  men  concurring,  have  hurried  on  its  adoption 
with  a  precipitation  that  betrays  their  design ;  before  many 
had  seen  the  new  plan,  and  before  any  had  time  to  examine 
it,  they  by  their  ready  minions,  attended  by  some  well-dis- 
posed but  mistaken  persons,  obtained  the  subscriptions  of  the 
people  to  papers  expressing  their  entire  approbation  of,  and 
their  wish  to  have  it  established ;  thus  precluding  them  from 
any  consideration;  but  lest  the  people  should  discover  the 
juggle,  the  elections  of  the  State  conventions  are  urged  on 
at  very  early  days:  the  proposition  of  electing  the  convention 
for  this  State  in  nine  days  after  the  date  of  the  resolution  for 
all  counties  east  of  Bedford,  and  supported  by  three  or  four 
of  the  deputies  of  the  convention,  and  who  were  also  mem- 
bers of  the  then  assembly,  is  one  of  the  most  extravagant  in- 
stances of  this  kind;  and  even  this  was  only  prevented  by 
the  secession  of  nineteen  virtuous  and  enlightened  members.* 

*The  message  of  tlie  President  and  Council,  sent  into  the  present  General 
Assembly  on  the  27th  of  October  last,  discloses  another  imposition.  The 
Board  sent  to  the  House  the  official  transmission  of  the  proposed  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  inclosed  in  a  letter  from  the  President  of  Congress, 
which  proves  that  the  paper  produced  to  the  last  House  on  the  day  before 
the  final  rising  of  the  same,  was  a  surreptitious  copy  of  the  vote  of  Congress, 
obtained  for  the  purpose  of  deluding  the  Legislature  into  the  extravagance 
of  directing  an  election  of  Convention  within  7iine  days. 

The  provision  made  by  the  Convention  of  Pennsylvania,  which  sat  in  1776 
for  amending  the  constitution,  is  guarded  with  admirable  wisdom  and  cau- 
tion. A  Council  of  Censors  is  to  be  holden  every  seven  years,  which  shall 
have  power  (two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  elected  agreeing)  to  propose 
amendments  of  the  same  government,  and  to  call  a  Convention  to  adopt  and 
establish  these  propositions;  bi;t  the  alterations  must  be  "  promulgated  a^ 
least  six  months  before  the  day  appointed  for  the  eledioti  of  such  Conven- 
tion, for  the  previous  consideration  of  the  people,  that  they  may  have  an 
opportunity  of  instructing  their  delegates  on  the  subject."  The  present 
measures  explain  the  conduct  of  a  certain  party  of  the  Censors,  who  sat  in 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  III.  ^(^n 

In  order  to  put  the  matter  beyond  all  recall,  they  have 
proceeded  a  step  further;  they  have  made  the  deputies  nom- 
inated for  the  state  convention  for  this  city  and  elsewhere, 
pledge  their  sacred  honor,  previous  to  their  election,  that 
they  would  implicitly  adopt  the  proposed  government  in 
toto.  Thus,  short  as  the  period  is  before  the  final  fiat  is  to  be 
given,  consideration  is  rendered  nugatory,  and  conviction  of 
its  dangers  or  impropriety  unavailable.  A  good  cause  does 
not  stand  in  need  of  such  means;  it  scorns  all  indirect  ad- 
vantages and  borrowed  helps,  and  trusts  alone  to  its  own 
native  merit  and  intrinsic  strength:  the  lion  is  never  known 
to  make  use  of  cunning,  nor  can  a  good  cause  suffer  by  a  free 
and  thorough  examination — it  is  knavery  that  seeks  disguise. 
Actors  do  not  care  that  any  one  should  look  into  the  tiring 
room,  nor  jugglers  or  sharpers  into  their  hands  or  boxes. 

Every  exertion  has  been  made  to  suppress  discussion  by 
shackling  the  press;  but  as  this  could  not  be  effected  in  this 
state,  the  people  were  warned  not  to  listen  to  the  adversaries 
of  the  proposed  plan,  lest  they  should  impose  upon  them,  and 
thereby  prevent  the  adoption  of  this  blessed  government. 
What  figure  would  a  lawyer  make  in  a  court  of  justice,  if  he 
should  desire  the  judges  not  to  hear  the  counsel  of  the  other 
side,  lest  they  should  perplex  the  cause  and  mislead  the  court? 
Would  not  every  bystander  take  it  for  granted,  that  he  was 
conscious  of  the  weakness  of  his  client's  cause,  and  that  it 
could  not  otherwise  be  defended  than  by  not  being  under- 
stood ? 

All  who  are  friends  to  liberty  are  friends  to  reason,  the 
champions  of  liberty;  and  none  are  foes  to  liberty  but  those 
who  have  truth  and  reason  for  their  foes.  He  who  has  dark 
purposes  to  serve,  must  use  dark  means:  light  would  discover 
him,  and  reason  expose  him:  he  must  endeavor  to  shut  out 
both,  and  make  them  look  frightful  by  giving  them  ill 
names. 

Liberty  only  flourishes  where  reason  and  knowledge  are 

1784  (much  fewer  than  two-thirds  of  the  whole),  that  proposed  to  abolish 
the  47th  article  of  the  constitution,  whereby  the  manner  of  amending  the 
same  was  regulated. 


^^8  Letters  of  CentineL  No.  III. 

encouraged:  and  whenever  the  latter  are  stifled,  the  former 
is  extinguished.  In  Turkey  printing  is  forbid,  enquiry  is 
dangerous,  and  free  speaking  is  capital;  because  they  are  all 
inconsistent  with  the  nature  of  the  government.  Hence  it  is 
that  the  Turks  are  all  stupidly  ignorant  and  are  all  slaves. 

I  shall  now  proceed  in  the  consideration  of  the  construction 
of  the  proposed  plan  of  government.  By  section  4th  of  article 
ist  of  the  proposed  government  it  is  declared,  "that  the 
times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  senators 
and  representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  law 
make  or  alter  such  regulations  except  as  to  the  place  of  choos- 
ing senators.''''  Will  not  this  section  put  it  in  the  power  of 
the  future  Congress  to  abolish  the  suffrage  by  ballot,  so  indis- 
pensable in  a  free  government?  Montesquieu  in  his  Spirit  of 
Laws,  vol.  I,  page  12,  says  "that  in  a  democracy  there  can  be 
no  exercise  of  sovereignty,  but  by  the  suffrages  of  the  people, 
which  are  their  will;  now  the  sovereign's  will  is  the  sovereign 
himself.  The  laws  therefore  which  establish  the  right  of 
suffrage,  are  fundamental  to  this  government.  In  fact  it  is 
as  important  to  regulate  in  a  republic,  in  what  manner,  by 
whom,  and  concerning  what,  suffrages  are  to  be  given,  as  it 
is  in  a  monarchy  to  know  who  is  the  Prince  and  after  what 
manner  he  ought  to  govern."  This  valuable  privilege  of 
voting  by  ballot  ought  not  to  rest  on  the  discretion  of  the 
government,  but  be  irrevocably  established  in  the  constitu- 
tion. 

Will  not  the  above  quoted  section  also  authorize  the  future 
Congress  to  lengthen  the  terms  for  which  the  senators  and 
representatives  are  to  be  elected,  from  6  and  2  years  respec- 
tively, to  any  period,  even  for  life  ? — as  the  parliament  of 
England  voted  themselves  from  triennial  to  septinnial;  and 
as  the  long  parliament  under  Charles  the  ist  became  per- 
petual ? 

Section  Sth  of  article  ist,  vests  Congress  with  power  "to 
provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
union,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  invasions;  to  provide 
for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and  for 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  III.  299 

governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively, 
the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and.  the  authority  of  training 
the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Con- 
gress." This  section  will  subject  the  citizens  of  these  States 
to  the  most  arbitary  military  discipline:  even  dea-th  may  be 
inflicted  on  the  disobedient;  in  the  character  of  militia,  you 
may  be  dragged  from  your  families  and  homes  to  any  part  of 
the  continent  and  for  any  length  of  time,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  future  Congress;  and  as  militia  you  may  be  made  the 
unwilling  instruments  of  oppression,  under  the  direction  of 
government;  there  is  no  exemption  upon  account  of  consci- 
entious scruples  of  bearing  arms,  no  equivalent  to  be  re- 
ceived in  lieu  of  personal  services.  The  militia  of  Pennsyl- 
vania may  be  marched  to  Georgia  or  New  Hampshire,  how- 
ever incompatible  with  their  interests  or  consciences;  in  short, 
they  may  be  made  as  mere  machines  as  Prussian  soldiers. 

Section  the  9th  begins  thus: — "The  migration  or  impor- 
tation of  such  persons  as  any  of  the  states,  now  existing,  shall 
think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  Congress, 
prior  to  the  year  1808,  but  a  duty  or  tax  may  be  imposed  on 
such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person." 
And  by  the  fifth  article  this  restraint  is  not  to  be  removed  by 
any  future  convention.  We  are  told  that  the  objects  of  this 
article  are  slaves,  and  that  it  is  inserted  to  secure  to  the 
southern  states  the  right  of  introducing  negroes  for  twenty- 
one  years  to  come,  against  the  declared  sense  of  the  other 
states  to  put  an  end  to  an  odious  traffic  in  the  human  species, 
which  is  especially  scandalous  and  inconsistent  in  a  people, 
who  have  asserted  their  own  liberty  by  the  sword,  and  which 
dangerously  enfeebles  the  districts  wherein  the  laborers  are 
bondsmen.  The  words,  dark  and  ambiguous,  such  as  no 
plain  man  of  common  sense  would  have  used,  are  evidently 
chosen  to  conceal  from  Europe,  that  in  this  enlightened 
country,  the  practice  of  slavery  has  its  advocates  among  men 
in  the  highest  stations.  When  it  is  recollected  that  no  poll 
tax  can  be  imposed  on  five  negroes,  above  what  three  whites 
shall  be  charged;  when  it  is  considered,  that  the  imposts  on 


6oo  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  III. 

the  consumption  of  Carolina  field  negroes  must  be  trifling, 
and  the  excise  nothing,  it  is  plain  that  the  proportion  of  con- 
tributions, which  can  be  expected  from  the  southern  states 
under  the  new  constitution,  will  be  unequal,  and  yet  they  are 
to  be  allowed  to  enfeeble  themselves  by  the  further  impor- 
tation of  negroes  till  the  year  1808.  Has  not  the  concurrence 
of  the  five  southern  states  (in  the  convention)  to  the  new 
system,  been  purchased  too  dearly  by  the  rest,  who  have 
undertaken  to  make  good  their  deficiences  of  revenue,  oc- 
casioned by  their  wilful  incapacity,  without  an  equivalent? 

The  general  acquiescence  of  one  description  of  citizens  in 
the  proposed  government,  surprises  me  much ;  if  so  many  of 
the  Quakers  have  become  indifferent  to  the  sacred  rights  of 
conscience,  so  amply  secured  by  the  constitution  of  this  com- 
monwealth ;  if  they  are  satisfied  to  rest  this  inestimable  priv- 
ilege on  the  discretion  of  the  future  government;  yet  in  a 
political  light  they  are  not  acting  wisely:  in  the  state  of 
Pennsylvania,  they  form  so  considerable  a  portion  of  the 
community,  as  must  ensure  them  great  weight  in  the  govern- 
ment ;  but  in  the  scale  of  general  empire,  they  will  be  lost  in 
the  balance. 

I  intended  in  this  number  to  have  shown  from  the  nature 
of  things,  from  the  opinions  of  the  greatest  writers  and  from 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  United  States,  the  imprac- 
ticability of  establishing  and  maintaining  one  government  on 
the  principles  of  freedom  in  so  extensive  a  territory;  to  have 
shown,  if  practicable,  the  inadequacy  of  such  government 
to  provide  for  its  many  and  various  concerns;  and  also  to  have 
shown  that  a  confederation  of  small  republics,  possessing  all 
the  powers  of  internal  government,  and  united  in  the  man- 
agement of  their  general  and  foreign  concerns,  is  the  only 
system  of  government  by  which  so  extensive  a  country  can 
be  governed  consistent  with  freedom:  but  a  writer  under  the 
signature  of  Brutus,  in  the  New  York  paper,  which  has  been 
re-published  by  Messrs.  Dunlap  and  Claypoole,  has  done  this 
in  so  masterly  a  manner,  that  it  would  be  superfluous  in  me 
to  add  anything  on  this  subject. 

My  fellow  citizens,  as  a  lover  of  my  country,  as  the  friend 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  IV.  6oi 

to  mankind,  whilst  it  is  yet  safe  to  write,  and  whilst  it  is  yet 
in  your  power  to  avoid  it,  I  warn  you  of  the  impending  dan- 
ger. To  this  remote  quarter  of  the  world  has  liberty  fled. 
Other  countries  now  subject  to  slavery,  were  once  as  free  as 
we  yet  are ;  therefore  for  your  own  sakes,  for  the  sake  of  your 
posterity,  as  well  as  for  that  of  the  oppressed  of  all  nations, 
cherish  this  remaining  asylum  of  liberty. 

Centinel. 
Philadelphia,  November  5th,  1787. 

Centinel  No.  IV.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.  FiHends^  Countrymen 
and  Fellow  Citizens^ 

That  the  present  confederation  is  inadequate  to  the  objects 
of  the  union,  seems  to  be  universally  allowed.  The  only 
question  is,  what  additional  powers  are  wanting  to  give  due 
energy  to  the  federal  government  ?  We  should,  however,  be 
careful,  in  forming  our  opinion  on  this  subject,  not  to  impute 
the  temporary  and  extraordinary  difficulties  that  have  hitherto 
impeded  the  execution  of  the  confederation,  to  defects  in  the 
system  itself.  Taxation  is  in  every  government  a  very  deli- 
cate and  difficult  subject;  hence  it  has  been  the  policy  of  all 
wise  statesmen,  as  far  as  circumstances  permitted,  to  lead  the 
people  by  small  beginnings  and  almost  imperceptible  degrees, 
into  the  habits  of  taxation;  where  the  contrary  conduct  has 
been  pursued,  it  has  ever  failed  of  full  success,  not  unfre- 
quently  proving  the  ruin  of  the  projectors.  The  imposing  of 
a  burdensome  tax  at  once  on  a  people,  without  the  usual 
gradations,  is  the  severest  test  that  any  government  can  be 
put  to;  despotism  itself  has  often  proved  unequal  to  the  at- 
tempt. Under  this  conviction,  let  us  take  a  review  of  our 
situation  before  and  since  the  revolution.  From  the  first  set- 
tlement of  this  country  until  the  commencement  of  the  late 
war,  the  taxes  were  so  light  and  trivial  as  to  be  scarcely  felt 
by  the  people;  when  we  engaged  in  the  expensive  contest  with 
Great  Britain,  the  Congress,  sensible  of  the  difficulty  of  levy- 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom." 
Nov.  30,  1787. 


6o2  Letters  of  Ceiitinel.  No.  IV. 

iiig  the  moneys  necessar)'  to  its  support,  by  direct  taxation 
had  resource  to  an  anticipation  of  the  public  resources,  by 
emitting  bills  of  credit,  and  thus  postponed  the  necessity  of 
taxation  for  several  years;  this  means  was  pursued  to  a  most 
ruinous  length;  but  about  the  year  80  or  8i,  it  was  wholly 
exhausted,  the  bills  of  credit  had  suffered  such  a  depreciation 
from  the  excessive  quantities  in  circulation,  that  they  ceased 
to  be  useful  as  a  medium.  The  country  at  this  period  was 
very  much  impoverished  and  exhausted;  commerce  had  been 
suspended  for  near  six  years;  the  husbandman,  for  want  of  a 
market,  limited  his  crops  to  his  own  subsistence;  the  frequent 
calls  of  the  militia  and  long  continuance  in  actual  service, 
the  devastations  of  the  enemy,  the  subsistence  of  our  own 
armies,  the  evils  of  the  depreciation  of  the  paper  money, 
which  fell  chiefly  upon  the  patriotic  and  virtuous  part  of  the 
community,  had  all  concurred  to  produce  great  distress 
throughout  America.  In  this  situation  of  affairs,  we  still  had 
the  same  powerful  enemy  to  contend  with,  who  had  even 
more  numerous  and  better  appointed  armies  in  the  field  than 
at  any  former  time.  Our  allies  were  applied  to  in  this  exi- 
gence, but  the  pecuniary  assistance  that  we  could  procure 
from  them  was  soon  exhausted;  the  only  resource  now  re- 
maining was  to  obtain  by  direct  taxation,  the  moneys  neces- 
sary for  our  defence.  The  history  of  mankind  does  not  furnish 
a  similar  instance  of  an  attempt  to  levy  such  enormous  taxes 
at  once,  of  a  people  so  wholly  imprepared  and  uninured  to 
them — the  lamp  of  sacred  liberty  must  indeed  have  burned 
with  unsullied  lustre,  every  sordid  principle  of  the  mind  must 
have  been  then  extinct,  when  the  people  not  only  submitted 
to  the  grievous  impositions,  but  cheerfully  exerted  themselves 
to  comply  with  the  calls  of  their  country;  their  abilities,  how- 
ever, were  not  equal  to  furnish  the  necessary  sums — indeed 
the  requisition  of  the  year  1782,  amounted  to  the  whole  in- 
come of  their  farms  and  other  property,  including  the  means 
of  their  subsistence;  perhaps  the  strained  exertions  of  two 
years,  would  not  have  sufficed  to  the  discharge  of  this  requi- 
sition; how  then  can  we  impute  the  difficulties  of  the  people 
to  a  due  compliance  with  the  requisitions  of  Congress,  to  a 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  IV.  603 

defect  in  the  confederation?  for  any  government,  however 
energetic,  in  similar  circumstances,  would  have  experienced 
the  same  fate.  If  we  review  the  proceedings  of  the  States,  we 
shall  find  that  they  gave  every  sanction  and  authority  to  the 
requisitions  of  Congress  that  their  laws  could  confer,  that 
they  attempted  to  collect  the  sums  called  for  in  the  same 
manner  as  is  proposed  to  be  done  in  future  by  the  general 
government,  instead  of  the  State  legislatures. 

It  is  a  maxim  that  a  government  ought  to  be  cautious  not 
to  govern  over  much,  for  when  the  cord  of  power  is  drawn 
too  tight,  it  generally  proves  its  destruction.  The  impractica- 
bility of  complying  with  the  requisitions  of  Congress  has  les- 
sened the  sense  of  obligation  and  duty  in  the  people,  and  thus 
weakened  the  ties  of  the  union;  the  opinion  of  power  in  a 
free  government  is  much  more  efficacious  than  the  exercise  of 
it;  it  requires  the  maturity  of  time  and  repeated  practice  to 
give  due  energy  and  certainty  to  the  operations  of  govern- 
ment, especially  to  such  as  affect  the  purses  of  the  people. 

The  thirteen  Swiss  Cantons,  confederated  by  more  general 
and  weaker  ties  than  these  United  States  are  by  the  present 
articles  of  confederation,  have  not  experienced  the  necessity 
of  strengthening  their  union  by  vesting  their  general  diet 
with  further  or  greater  powers;  this  national  body  has  only 
the  management  of  their  foreign  concerns,  and  in  case  of  a 
war  can  only  call  by  requisition  on  the  several  Cantons  for 
the  necessary  supplies,  who  are  sovereign  and  independent  in 
every  internal  and  local  exercise  of  government — and  yet 
this  rope  of  sand,  as  our  confederation  has  been  termed, 
which  is  so  similar  to  that,  has  held  together  for  ages  with- 
out any  apparent  chasm. 

I  am  persuaded  that  a  due  consideration  will  evince,  that 
the  present  inefficacy  of  the  requisitions  of  Congress  is  not 
owing  to  a  defect  in  the  confederation,  but  the  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances of  the  times. 

The  wheels  of  the  general  government  having  been  thus 
clogged,  and  the  arrearages  of  taxes  still  accumulating,  it 
may  be  asked  what  prospect  is  there  of  the  government  re- 
suming its  proper  tone,  unless  more  compulsory  powers  are 


6o4  Letters  of  Cefitmel.  N'o.  IV. 

granted?  To  this  it  may  be  answered,  that  the  produce  of 
imposts  on  commerce,  which  all  agree  to  vest  in  Congress, 
together  with  the  immense  tracts  of  land  at  their  disposal, 
will  rapidly  lessen  and  eventually  discharge  the  present  in- 
cumbrances; when  this  takes  place,  the  mode  by  requisition 
will  be  found  perfectly  adequate  to  the  extraordinary  exigen- 
cies of  the  union.  Congress  have  lately  sold  land  to  the 
amount  of  eight  millions  of  dollars,  which  is  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  whole  debt. 

It  is  to  be  lamented  that  the  interested  and  designing  have 
availed  themselves  so  successfully  of  the  present  crisis,  and 
under  the  specious  pretence  of  having  discovered  a  panacea 
for  all  the  ills  of  the  people,  they  are  about  establishing  a 
system  of  government,  that  will  prove  more  destructive  to 
them  than  the  wooden  horse  filled  with  soldiers  did  in 
ancient  times  to  the  city  of  Troy :  this  horse  was  introduced 
by  their  hostile  enemy  the  Grecians,  by  a  prostitution  of  the 
sacred  rites  of  their  religion;  in  like  manner,  my  fellow 
citizens,  are  aspiring  despots  among  yourselves  prostituting 
the  name  of  a  Washington  to  cloak  their  designs  upon  your 
liberties. 

I  would  ask  how  is  the  proposed  government  to  shower 
down  those  treasures  upon  every  class  of  citizens,  as  is  so  in- 
dustriously inculcated  and  so  fondly  believed?  Is  it  by  the 
addition  of  numerous  and  expensive  establishments?  Is  it 
by  doubling  our  judiciaries,  instituting  federal  courts  in 
every  county  of  every  State?  Is  it  by  a  superb  presidential 
court?  Is  it  by  a  large  standing  army?  In  short,  is  it  by 
putting  it  in  the  power  of  the  future  government  to  levy 
money  at  pleasure,  and  placing  this  government  so  indepen- 
dent of  the  people  as  to  enable  the  administration  to  gratify 
every  corrupt  passion  of  the  mind,  to  riot  on  your  spoils, 
without  check  or  control? 

A  transfer  to  Congress  of  the  power  of  imposing  imposts 
on  commerce  and  the  unlimited  regulation  of  trade,  I  believe 
is  all  that  is  wanting  to  render  America  as  prosperous  as  it  is 
in  the  power  of  any  form  of  government  to  render  her;  this 
properly  understood  would  meet  the  views  of  all  the  honest 
and  well-meaning. 


Letters  of  Ce^itinel.  No.  IV.  605 

What  gave  birth  to  the  late  Continental  Convention?  Was 
it  not  the  situation  of  our  commerce,  which  lay  at  the  mercy 
of  every  foreign  power,  who  from  motives  of  interest  or 
enmity  could  restrict  and  control  it,  without  risking  a  re- 
taliation on  the  part  of  America,  as  Congress  was  impotent 
on  this  subject?  Such  indeed  was  the  case  with  respect  to 
Britain,  whose  hostile  regulations  gave  such  a  stab  to  our 
navigation  as  to  threaten  its  annihilation:  it  became  the  in- 
terest of  even  the  American  merchant  to  give  a  preference  to 
foreign  bottoms;  hence  the  distress  of  our  seamen,  ship- 
wrights, and  every  mechanic  art  dependent  on  navigation. 

By  these  regulations  too  we  were  limited  in  markets  for 
our  produce;  our  vessels  were  excluded  from  their  West  India 
Islands,  many  of  our  staple  commodities  were  denied  en- 
trance in  Britain;  hence  the  husbandmen  were  distressed  by 
the  demand  for  their  crops  being  lessened  and  their  prices  re- 
duced. This  is  the  source  to  which  may  be  traced  every  evil 
we  experience,  that  can  be  relieved  by  a  more  energetic  gov- 
ernment. Recollect  the  language  of  complaint  for  years 
past,  compare  the  recommendations  of  Congress  founded  on 
such  complaints,  pointing  out  the  remedy,  examine  the  rea- 
sons assigned  by  the  different  States  for  appointing  delegates 
to  the  late  Convention,  view  the  powers  vested  in  that  body ; 
they  all  harmonize  in  one  sentiment,  that  the  due  regulation 
of  trade  and  navigation  was  the  anxious  wish  of  every  class 
of  citizens,  was  the  great  object  of  calling  the  Convention. 

This  object  being  provided  for  by  the  proposed  Constitu- 
tion, the  people  overlook  and  are  not  sensible  of  the  needless 
sacrifice  they  are  making  for  it.  Of  what  avail  will  be  a 
prosperous  state  of  commerce,  when  the  produce  of  it  will  be 
at  the  absolute  disposal  of  an  arbitrary  and  unchecked  gov- 
ernment, who  may  levy  at  pleasure  the  most  oppressive 
taxes ;  who  may  destroy  every  principle  of  freedom ;  and  may 
even  destroy  the  privilege  of  complaining. 
•  If  you  are  in  doubt  about  the  nature  and  principles  of  the 
proposed  government,  view  the  conduct  of  its  authors  and 
patrons:  that  affords  the  best  explanation,  the  most  striking 
comment. 


6o6  Letters  of  Centhiel.   No.  IV. 

The  evil  genius  of  darkness  presided  at  its  birth,  it  came 
forth  under  the  veil  of  mystery,  its  true  features  being  care- 
fully concealed,  and  every  deceptive  art  has  been  and  is 
practising  to  have  this  spurious  brat  received  as  the  genuine 
offspring  of  heaven-born  liberty.  So  fearful  are  its  patrons 
that  you  should  discern  the  imposition,  that  they  have 
hurried  on  its  adoption,  with  the  greatest  precipitation;  they 
have  endeavored  also  to  preclude  all  investigation,  they  have 
endeavored  to  intimidate  all  opposition;  by  such  means  as 
these,  have  they  surreptitiously  procured  a  Convention  in 
this  State,  favorable  to  their  views;  and  here  again  investi- 
gation and  discussion  are  abridged,  the  final  question  is 
moved  before  the  subject  has  been  under  consideration,  an 
appeal  to  the  people  is  precluded  even  in  the  last  resort,  lest 
their  eyes  should  be  opened;  the  Convention  have  denied  the 
minority  the  privilege  of  entering  the  reasons  of  their  dissent 
on  its  journals.  Thus  despotism  is  already  triumphant,  and 
the  genius  of  liberty  is  on  the  eve  of  her  exit,  is  about  bid- 
ding an  eternal  adieu  to  this  once  happy  people. 

After  so  recent  a  triumph  over  British  despots,  after  such 
torrents  of  blood  and  treasure  have  been  spent,  after  involving 
ourselves  in  the  distresses  of  an  arduous  war,  and  incurring 
such  a  debt  for  the  express  purpose  of  asserting  the  rights  of 
humanity;  it  is  truly  astonishing  that  a  set  of  men  among 
ourselves  should  have  the  effrontery  to  attempt  the  destruc- 
tion of  our  liberties.  But  in  this  enlightened  age  to  hope  to 
dupe  the  people  by  the  arts  they  are  practicing  is  still  more 
extraordinary. 

How  do  the  advocates  of  the  proposed  government  combat 
the  objections  urged  against  it?  Not  even  by  an  attempt  to 
disprove  them,  for  that  would  the  more  fully  confirm  their 
truth;  but  by  a  species  of  reasoning  that  is  very  congenial  to 
that  contempt  of  the  understandings  of  the  people  that  they 
so  eminently  possess,  and  which  policy  cannot  even  prevent 
frequent  ebullitions  of.  They  seem  to  think  that  the  oratory 
and  fascination  of  great  names  and  mere  sound  will  suffice  to 
ensure  success;  that  the  people  may  be  diverted  from  a  con- 
sideration of  the  merits  of  the  plan  by  bold  assertions  and 


Letters  of  Centhtel.  No.  IV.  607 

mere  declamation.  Some  of  their  writers,  for  instance,  paint 
the  distresses  of  every  class  of  citizens  with  all  the  glowing' 
language  of  eloquence,  as  if  this  was  a  demonstration  of  the 
excellence,  or  even  the  safety  of  the  new  plan,  which,  not- 
withstanding the  reality  ot  this  distress,  may  be  a  system  of 
tyranny  and  oppression.  Other  writers  tell  you  of  the  great 
men  who  composed  the  late  convention,  and  give  you  a  pom- 
pous display  of  their  virtues  instead  of  a  justification  of  the 
plan  of  government;  and  others  again  urge  the  tyrant's  plea, 
they  endeavor  to  make  it  a  case  of  necessity,  now  is  the  crit- 
ical moment,  they  represent  the  adoption  of  this  government 
as  our  only  alternative,  as  the  last  opportunity  we  shall  have 
of  peaceably  establishing  a  government;  they  assert  it  to  be 
the  best  system  that  can  be  formed,  and  that  if  we  reject  it, 
we  will  have  a  worse  one  or  none  at  all;  nay,  that  if  we  pre- 
sume to  propose  alterations,  we  shall  get  into  a  labyrinth  of 
difficulties  from  which  we  cannot  be  extricated,  as  no  two 
states  will  agree  in  amendments;  that  therefore  it  would  in- 
volve us  in  irreconcilable  discord.  But  they  all  sedulously 
avoid  the  fair  field  of  argument,  a  rational  investigation  into 
the  origination  of  the  proposed  government.  I  hope  the 
good  sense  of  the  people  will  detect  the  fallacy  of  such  con- 
duct, will  discover  the  base  juggle,  and  with  becoming  reso- 
lution resent  the  imposition. 

That  the  powers  of  Congress  ought  to  be  strengthened,  all 
allow:  but  is  this  a  conclusive  proof  of  the  necessity  to  adopt 
the  proposed  plan?  is  it  a  proof  that  because  the  late  conven- 
tion, in  the  first  essay  upon  so  arduous  and  difficult  a  subject, 
harmonized  in  their  ideas,  that  a  future  convention  will  not, 
or  that  after  a  full  investigation  and  mature  consideration  of 
the  objections,  they  will  not  plan  a  better  government  and 
one  more  agreeable  to  the  sentiments  of  America,  or  is  it  any 
proof  that  they  can  never  again  agree  in  any  plan  ?  The  late 
convention  must  indeed  have  been  inspired,  as  some  of  its 
advocates  have  asserted,  to  admit  the  truth  of  these  positions, 
or  even  to  admit  the  possibility  of  the  proposed  government 
being  such  a  one  as  America  ought  to  adopt;  for  this  body 
went  upon  original  ground,  foreign  from  their  intentions  or 


6o8  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  V. 

powers;  they  must  therefore  have  been  wholly  uninformed  of 
the  sentiments  of  their  constituents  in  respect  to  this  form  of 
government,  as  it  was  not  in  their  contemplation  when  the 
convention  was  appointed  to  erect  a  new  government,  but  to 
strengthen  the  old  one.  Indeed,  they  seem  to  have  been  de- 
termined to  monopolize  the  exclusive  merit  of  the  discovery 
or  rather  as  if  darkness  was  essential  to  its  success  they  pre- 
cluded all  communication  with  the  people,  by  closing  their 
doors;  thus  the  well-disposed  members,  unassisted  by  public 
information  and  opinion,  were  induced  by  those  arts  that  are 
now  practicing  on  the  people,  to  give  their  sanction  to  this 
system  of  despotism. 

Is  there  any  reason  to  presume  that  a  new  convention  will 
not  agree  upon  a  better  plan  of  government  ?  Quite  the  con- 
trary, for  perhaps  there  never  was  such  a  coincidence  on  any 
occasion  as  on  the  present.  The  opponents  to  the  proposed 
plan  at  the  same  time  in  every  pai:t  of  the  continent,  har- 
monized in  the  same  objections;  such  an  uniformity  of  opposi- 
tion is  without  example,  and  affords  the  strongest  demonstra- 
tion of  its  solidity.  Their  objections  too  are  not  local,  are 
not  confined  to  the  interests  of  any  one  particular  State  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  rest,  but  with  a  philanthropy  and  liberality 
that  reflects  lustre  on  humanity,  that  dignifies  the  character 
of  America,  they  embrace  the  interests  and  happiness  of  the 
whole  Union.  They  do  not  even  condescend  to  minute  blem- 
ishes, but  show  that  the  main  pillars  of  the  fabric  are  bad, 
that  the  essential  principles  of  liberty  and  safety  are  not  to  be 
found  in  it,  that  despotism  will  be  the  necessary  and  inevita- 
ble consequence  of  its  establishment.  Centinel. 

Centinei-,  No.   v.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.  Friends,  Countrymen^ 
mid  Fellow  Citizens. 

Mr.  Wilson  in  a  speech  delivered  in  our  Convention  on 
Saturday  the  24th  instant,  has  conceded,  nay  forcibly 
proved,  that  one  consolidated  government   will  not  answer 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer,  or  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom." 
Dec.  4,  1787. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  V.  609 

for  so  extensive  a  territory  as  the  United  States  includes, 
that  slavery  would  be  the  necessary  fate  of  the  people  under 
such  a  government.  His  words  are  so  remarkable  that  I  can- 
not forbear  reciting  them:  they  are  as  follows,  viz.,  "The 
extent  of  country  for  which  the  new  constitution  was  re- 
quired, produced  another  difficulty  in  the  business  of  the 
federal  convention.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  celebrated 
writers,  that  to  a  small  territory  the  democratical,  to  a  mid- 
dling territory  (as  Montesquieu  has  termed  it)  the  monarchi- 
cal, and  to  an  extensive  territory  the  despotic  form  of  govern- 
ment, is  best  adapted.  Regarding  then,  the  wide  and 
almost  unbounded  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  at  first 
view,  the  hand  of  despotism  seemed  necessary  to  control, 
connect,  and  protect  it;  and  hence  the  chief  embarrassment 
rose.  For,  we  knew  that,  although  our  constituents  would 
cheerfully  submit  to  the  legislative  restraints  of  a  free  gov- 
ernment, they  would  spurn  at  every  attempt  to  shackle  them 
with  despotic  power."  See  page  5*  of  the  printed  speech. 
And  again  in  page  7,t  he  says  "Is  it  probable  that  the  disso- 
lution of  the  State  governments,  and  the  establishment  of  one 
consolidated  empire,  would  be  eligible  in  its  nature,  and  sat- 
isfactory to  the  people  in  its  administration?  I  think  not,  as 
I  have  given  reasons  to  show  that  so  extensive  a  territory 
could  not  be  governed,  connected,  and  preserved,  but  by  the 
supremacy  of  despotic  power.  All  the  exertions  of  the  most 
potent  emperors  of  Rome  were  not  capable  of  keeping  that 
empire  together,  which,  in  extent,  was  far  inferior  to  the 
dominion  of  America." 

This  great  point  having  been  now  confirmed  by  the  con- 
cession of  Mr.  Wilson,  though  indeed  it  was  self-evident  be- 
fore, and  the  writers  against  the  proposed  plan  of  govern- 
ment having  proved  to  demonstration,  that  the  powers  pro- 
posed to  be  vested  in  Congress  will  necessarily  annihilate 
and  absorb  the  State  Legislatures  and  judiciaries,  and  produce 
from  their  wreck  one  consolidated  government,  the  question 
is  determined.     Every  man  therefore  who  has  the  welfare  of 

*See  page  220  of  this  volume, 
t  Ibid. 
39 


6io  Letters  of  CentineL  No.   V. 

his  country  at  heart,  every  man  who  values  his  own  liberty 
and  happiness,  in  short,  every  d-escription  of  persons,  except 
those  aspiring  despots  who  hope  to  benefit  by  the  misery 
and  vassalage  of  their  countrymen,  must  now  concur  in  re- 
jecting the  proposed  system  of  government,  must  now  unite 
in  branding  its  authors  with  the  stigma  of  eternal  infamy. 
The  anniversary  of  this  great  escape  from  the  fangs  of  des- 
potism ought  to  be  celebrated  as  long  as  liberty  shall  con- 
tinue to  be  dear  to  the  citizens  of  America. 

I  will  repeat  some  of  my  principal  arguments,  and  add 
some  further  remarks  on  the  subject  of  consolidation: 

The  Legislature  is  the  highest  delegated  power  in  govern- 
ment; all  others  are  subordinate  to  it.  The  celebrated 
Montesquieu  established  it  as  a  maxim,  that  legislation 
necessarily  follows  the  power  of  taxation.  By  the  8th  sect, 
of  article  the  ist,  of  the  proposed  government,  "the  Congress 
are  to  have  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts, 
and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common 
defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States."  Now 
what  can  be  more  comprehensive  than  these  words?  Every 
species  of  taxation,  whether  external  or  internal,  is  included. 
Whatever  taxes,  duties,  and  excises  that  the  Congress  may 
deem  necessary  to  the  general  welfare  may  be  imposed  on 
the  citizens  of  these  states,  and  levied  by  their  officers.  The 
Congress  are  to  be  the  absolute  judges  of  the  propriety  of  such 
taxes;  in  short,  they  may  construe  every  purpose  for  which 
the  state  legislatures  now  lay  taxes,  to  be  for  the  general  wel- 
fare; they  may  seize  upon  every  source  of  taxation,  and  thus 
make  it  impracticable  for  the  states  to  have  the  smallest  reve- 
nue, and  if  a  state  should  presume  to  impose  a  tax  or  excise 
that  would  interfere  with  a  federal  tax  or  excise,  Congress 
may  soon  terminate  the  contention  by  repealing  the  state  law, 
by  virtue  of  the  following  section:  "To  make  all  laws  which 
shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the 
foregoing  powers  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  consti- 
tution in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  de- 
partment thereof."  Indeed,  every  law  of  the  states  may  be 
controlled  by  this  power.     The  legislative  power  granted  for 


Letters  of  Centinel.'  No.   V.  6ii 

these  sections  is  so  unlimited  in  its  nature,  may  be  so  compre- 
hensive and  boundless  in  its  exercise,  that  this  alone  would  be 
amply  sufficient  to  carry  the  coup  de  grace  to  the  state  govern- 
ments, to  swallow  them  up  in  the  grand  vortex  of  general 
empire.  But  the  legislative  has  an  able  auxiliary  in  the  judi- 
cial department,  for  a  reference  to  my  second  number  will 
show  that  this  may  be  made  greatly  instrumental  in  effecting 
a  consolidation;  as  the  federal  judiciary  would  absorb  all 
others.  Lest  the  foregoing  powers  should  not  sufhce  to  con- 
solidate the  United  States  into  one  empire,  the  Convention,  as 
if  determined  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  a  doubt,  as  if  to 
prevent  all  clashing  by  the  opposition  of  state  powers,  as  if  to 
preclude  all  struggle  for  state  importance,  as  if  to  level  all 
obstacles  to  the  supremacy  of  universal  sway,  which  in  so  ex- 
tensive a  territory  would  be  an  iron-handed  despotism,  have 
ordained  by  article  the  6th,  "That  this  constitution,  and  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance 
thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land;  a?td  the  judges  in  every  state  shall  be  bound 
thereby.^  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  ajty  state  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. ' ' 

The  words  "  pursuant  to  the  constitution  "  will  be  no  re- 
striction to  the  authority  of  Congress;  for  the  foregoing  sec- 
tions give  them  unlimited  legislation;  their  unbounded  power 
of  taxation  does  alone  include  all  others,  as  whoever  has  the 
purse-strings  will  have  full  dominion.  But  the  convention 
has  superadded  another  power,  by  which  the  Congress  may 
stamp  with  the  sanction  of  the  constitution  every  possible 
law;  it  is  contained  in  the  following  clause:  "To  make  all 
laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested 
by  this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof."  Whatever  law 
Congress  may  deem  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  any  of  the  powers  vested  in  them  may  be  enacted; 
and  by  virtue  of  this  clause,  they  may  control  and  abrogate 
any  and  every  of  the  laws  of  the  State  governments,  on  the 


6i2  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  V. 

allegation  that  they  interfere  with  the  execution  of  any  of 
their  powers,  and  yet  these  laws  will  "  be  made  in  pursuance 
of  the  constitution,"  and  of  course  will  "be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land,  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound 
thereby,  anything  in  the  constitution  or  laivs  of  any  state  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

There  is  no  reservation  made  in  the  whole  of  this  plan  iu 
favor  of  the  rights  of  the  separate  States.  In  the  present  plan 
of  confederation,  made  in  the  year  1778,  it  was  thought  nec- 
essary by  article  the  2d  to  declare  that  ' '  each  State  retains 
its  sovereignty,  freedom  and  independence,  and  every  power, 
jurisdiction  and  right,  which  is  not  by  this  confederation 
expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States  in  Congress  as- 
sembled." Positive  %r2i\\\.  was  not  t/ien  thought  suflEiciently 
descriptive  and  restrictive  upon  Congress,  and  the  omission 
of  such  a  declaration  now,  when  such  great  devolutions  of 
power  are  proposed,  manifests  the  design  of  consolidating  the 
States. 

What  restriction  does  Mr.  Wilson  pretend  there  is  in  the 
new  constitution  to  the  supremacy  of  despotic  sway  over  the 
United  States  ?  What  barrier  does  he  assign  for  the  security 
of  the  State  governments  ?  Why  truly,  a  mere  cobweb  of  a 
limit!  by  interposing  the  shield  of  what  will  become  mere 
form,  to  check  the  reality  of  power.  He  says,  that  the  exis- 
tence of  the  State  governments  is  essential  to  the  organiza- 
tion of  Congress,  that  the  former  is  made  the  necessary  basis 
of  the  latter,  for  the  federal  senators  and  President  are  to  be 
appointed  by  the  State  legislatures;  and  that  hence  all  fears 
of  a  consolidation  are  groundless  and  imaginary.  It  must  be 
confessed  as  reason  and  argument  would  have  been  foreign  to 
the  defence  of  the  proposed  plan  of  government,  Mr.  Wilson 
has  displayed  much  ingenuity  on  this  occasion;  he  has  in- 
volved the  subject  in  all  the  mazes  of  sophistry,  and  by  subtil 
distinctions,  he  has  established  principles  and  positions,  that 
exist  only  in  his  own  fertile  imagination.  It  is  a  solecism  in 
politics  for  two  co-ordinate  sovereignties  to  exist  together; 
you  must  separate  the  sphere  of  their  jurisdiction  or  after 
running  the  race  of  dominion  for  some  time,  one  would  nee- 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  V.  613 

essarily  triumph  over  the  other,  but  in  the  meantime  the 
subject  of  it  would  be  harassed  with  double  impositions  to 
support  the  contention;  however,  the  strife  between  Congress 
and  the  States  could  not  be  of  long  continuance,  for  the 
former  has  a  decisive  superiority  in  the  outset,  and  has  more- 
over the  power  by  the  very  constitution  itself  to  terminate  it 
when  expedient 

As  this  necessary  connection,  as  it  has  been  termed,  between 
the  State  governments  and  the  general  government,  has  been 
made  a  point  of  great  magnitude  by  the  advocates  of  the  new 
plan,  as  it  is  the  only  obstacle  alleged  by  them  against  a  con- 
solidation, it  ought  to  be  well  considered.  It  is  declared  by 
the  proposed  plan,  that  the  federal  senators  and  the  electors 
who  choose  the  President  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  State  legislatures  for  the  long  period  of  six 
and  four  years  respectively;  how  will  this  connection  prevent 
the  State  legislatures  being  divested  of  every  important,  every 
efficient  power?  may  not  they,  will  not  they,  dwindle  into 
mere  boards  of  appointment  as  has  ever  happened  in  other 
nations  to  public  bodies,  who,  in  similar  circumstances,  have 
been  so  weak  as  to  part  with  the  essentials  of  power?  Does 
not  history  abound  with  such  instances  ?  And  this  may  be 
the  mighty  amount  of  this  inseparable  connection  which  is 
so  much  dwelt  upon  as  the  security  of  the  State  governments. 
Yet  even  this  shadow  of  a  limit  against  consolidation  may  be 
annihilated  by  the  imperial  fiat  without  any  violation  of  even 
the  forms  of  the  constitution.  Article  ist,  section  4th,  has 
made  a  provision  for  this,  when  the  people  are  sufficiently 
fatigued  with  the  useless  expense  of  maintaining  ^^  forms 
of  departed  power  and  security,  and  when  they  shall  pray  to 
to  be  relieved  from  the  imposition.  This  section  cannot  be 
too  often  repeated,  as  it  gives  such  a  latitude  to  the  designing, 
as  it  revokes  every  other  part  of  the  constitution  that  may  be 
tolerable,  and  as  it  may  enable  the  administration  under  it, 
to  complete  the  system  of  despotism;  it  is  in  the  following 
words,  viz:  "The  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elec- 
tions for  senators  and  representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in 
each  State  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at 


6i4  Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  V. 

any  time  by  law  inake  or  alter  such  regulations^  except  as  to 
the  place  of  choosing  senators.''^  The  only  apparent  restric- 
tion in  this  clause  is  as  to  the  place  of  appointing  senators, 
but  even  this  may  be  rendered  of  no  avail,  for  as  the  Con- 
gress have  the  control  over  the  time  of  appointment  of  both 
senators  and  representatives,  they  may,  under  the  pretence 
of  an  apprehension  of  invasion,  upon  the  pretence  of  the  tur- 
bulence of  what  they  may  style  a  faction,  and  indeed  pre- 
tences are  never  wanting  to  the  designing,  they  may  postpone 
the  time  of  the  election  of  the  senators  and  the  representatives 
from  period  to  period  to  perpetuity;  thus  they  may,  and  if 
they  may,  they  certainly  will,  from  the  lust  of  dominion,  so 
inherent  in  the  mind  of  man,  relieve  the  people  from  the 
trouble  of  attending  elections  by  condescending  to  create 
themselves.  Has  not  Mr.  Wilson  avowed  it  in  fact?  Has  he 
not  said  in  the  convention  that  it  was  necessary  that  Congress 
should  possess  this  power  as  the  means  of  its  own  preservation? 
Otherwise,  says  he,  an  invasion,  a  civil  war,  a  faction,  or  a 
secession  of  a  minority  of  the  assembly,  might  prevent  the 
representation  of  a  State  in  Congress. 

The  advocates  of  the  proposed  government  must  be  hard 
driven  when  they  represent  that  because  the  legislatures  of 
this  and  the  other  states  have  exceeded  the  due  bounds  of 
power,  notwithstanding  every  guard  provided  by  their  con- 
stitutions ;  that  because  the  lust  of  arbitrary  sway  is  so  power- 
ful as  sometimes  to  get  the  better  of  every  obstacle;  that 
therefore  we  should  give  full  scope  to  it,  for  that  all  restric- 
tion to  it  would  be  useless  and  nugatory.  And  further,  when 
they  tell  you  that  a  good  administration  will  atone  for  all  the 
defects  in  the  government,  which,  say  they,  you  must  neces- 
sarily have,  for  how  can  it  be  otherwise?  your  rulers  are  to 
be  taken  from  among  yourselves.  My  fellow  citizens,  these 
aspiring  despots  must  indeed  have  a  great  contempt  for  your 
understandings  when  they  hope  to  gull  you  out  of  your  lib- 
erties by  such  reasoning;  for  what  is  the  primary  object  of 
government,  but  to  check  and  control  the  ambitious  and  de- 
signing? How  then  can  moderation  and  virtue  be  expected 
from  men  who  will  be  in  possession  of  absolute  sway,  who  will 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VI.  615 

have  the  United  States  at  their  disposal?  They  would  be 
more  than  men,  who  could  resist  such  temptation!  their 
being  taken  from  among  the  people  would  be  no  security; 
tyrants  are  of  native  growth  in  all  countries,  the  greatest 
bashaw  in  Turkey  has  been  one  of  the  people,  as  Mr.  Wilson 
tells  you  the  president-general  will  be.  What  consolation 
would  this  be  when  you  shall  be  suffering  under  his  oppres- 
sion ?  Centinel. 
tia^  Nov.  30,  1787. 


Centineiv,  No.  VI.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania. 

"Man  is  the  glory,  jest,  and  riddle  of  the  world." 

Pope. 

Incredible  transition!  the  people  who,  seven  years  ago, 
deemed  every  earthly  good,  every  other  consideration,  as 
worthless,  when  placed  in  competition  with  liberty,  that 
heaven-born  blessing,  that  zest  of  all  others ;  the  people,  who, 
actuated  by  this  noble  ardor  of  patriotism,  rose  superior  to 
every  weakness  of  humanity,  and  shone  with  such  dazzling 
lustre  amidst  the  greatest  difficulties;  who,  emulous  of 
eclipsing  each  other  in  the  glorious  assertion  of  the  dignity 
of  human  nature,  courted  every  danger,  and  were  ever  ready, 
when  necessary,  to  lay  down  their  lives  at  the  altar  of  liberty : 
I  say  the  people,  who  exhibited  so  lately  a  spectacle  that 
commanded  the  admiration,  and  drew  the  plaudits  of  the 
most  distant  nations,  are  now  reversing  the  picture,  are  now 
lost  to  every  noble  principle,  are  about  to  sacrifice  that  in- 
estimable jewel,  liberty,  to  the  genius  of  despotism.  A  golden 
phajttom  held  out  to  them  by  the  crafty  and  aspiring  despots 
among  themselves,  is  alluring  them  into  the  fangs  of  arbi- 
trary power;  and  so  great  is  their  infatuation,  that  it  seems 
as  if  nothing  short  of  the  reality  of  misery  necessarily  atten- 
dant on  slavery,  will  rouse  them  from  their  false  confidence, 
or  convince  them  of  the  direful  deception — but  then  alas!  it 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Dec.  26,  1787. 


6i6  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VI. 

will  be  too  late,  the  chains  of  depotism  will  be  fast  rivetted 
and  all  escape  precluded. 

For  years  past,  the  harpies  of  power  have  been  industri- 
ously inculcating  the  idea  that  all  our  difficulties  proceed 
from  the  impotency  of  Congress,  and  have  at  length  suc- 
ceeded to  give  to  this  sentiment  almost  universal  currency 
and  belief:  the  devastations,  losses  and  burthens  occasioned 
by  the  late  war;  the  excessive  importations  of  foreign  mer- 
chandise and  luxuries,  which  have  drained  the  country  of  its 
specie  and  involved  it  in  debt,  are  all  overlooked,  and  the  in- 
adequacy of  the  powers  of  the  present  confederation  is 
erroneously  supposed  to  be  the  only  cause  of  our  difficulties; 
hence  persons  of  every  description  are  revelling  in  the  antici- 
pation of  the  halcyon  days  consequent  on  the  establishment 
of  the  new  constitution.  What  gross  deception  and  fatal  de- 
lusion! Although  very  considerable  benefit  might  be  derived 
from  strengthening  the  hands  of  Congress,  so  as  to  enable 
them  to  regulate  commerce,  and  counteract  the  adverse  re- 
strictions of  other  nations,  which  would  meet  with  the  com- 
currence  of  all  persons;  yet  this  benefit  is  accompanied  in  the 
new  constitution  with  the  scourge  of  despotic  power,  that  will 
render  the  citizens  of  America  tenants  at  will  of  every  species 
of  property,  of  every  enjoyment,  and  make  them  the  mere 
drudges  of  government.  The  gilded  bait  conceals  corrosives 
that  will  eat  up  their  whole  substance. 

Since  the  late  able  discussion,  all  are  now  sensible  of  great 
defects  in  the  new  constitution,  are  sensible  that  power  is 
thereby  granted  without  limitations  or  restriction;  yet  such 
is  the  impatience  of  the  people  to  reap  the  golden  harvest  of 
regulated  commerce,  that  they  will  not  take  time  to  secure 
their  liberty  and  happiness,  nor  even  to  secure  the  benefit  of 
the  expected  wealth;  but  are  weakly  trusting  their  every  con- 
cern to  the  discretionary  disposal  of  their  future  rulers:  are 
content  to  risk  every  abuse  of  power,  because  they  are  pro- 
mised a  good  administration,  because  moderation  and  self- 
denial  are  the  characteristic  features  of  men  in  possession  of 
absolute  sway.  What  egregious  folly!  What  superlative 
ignorance  of  the  nature  of  power  does  such  conduct  discover.' 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VI.  617 

History  exhibits  this  melancholy  truth,  that  slavery  has 
been  the  lot  of  nearly  the  whole  of  mankind  in  all  ages,  and 
that  the  very  small  portion  who  have  enjoyed  the  blessings 
of  liberty,  have  soon  been  reduced  to  the  common  level  of 
slavery  and  misery.  The  cause  of  this  general  vassalage 
may  be  traced  to  a  principle  of  human  nature,  which  is  more 
powerful  and  operative  than  all  the  others  combined;  it  is 
that  lust  oi  dominion  that  is  inherent  in  every  mind,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree;  this  is  so  universal  and  ever  active  a 
passion  as  to  influence  all  our  ancestors;  the  different  situa- 
tion and  qualifications  of  men  only  modifies  and  varies  the 
complexion  and  operation  of  it. 

For  this  darling  pre-eminence  and  superiority,  the  mer- 
chant, already  possessed  of  a  competency,  adventures  his  all 
in  the  pursuit  of  greater  wealth;  it  is  for  this  that  men  of 
all  descriptions,  after  having  amassed  fortunes,  still  persevere 
in  the  toils  of  labor;  in  short,  this  is  the  great  principle  of 
exertion  in  the  votaries  of  riches,  learning,  and  fame. 

In  a  savage  state,  pre-eminence  is  the  result  of  bodily 
strength  and  intrepidity,  which  compels  submission  from  all 
such  as  have  the  misfortune  to  be  less  able;  therefore  the 
great  end  of  civil  government  is  to  protect  the  weak  from  the 
oppression  of  the  powerful,  to  put  every  man  upon  the  level 
of  equal  liberty;  but  here  again  the  same  lust  of  dominion  by 
different  means  frustrates  almost  always  this  salutary  inten- 
tion. In  a  polished  state  of  society,  wealth,  talents,  address 
and  intrigue  are  the  qualities  that  attain  superiority  in  the 
great  sphere  of  government. 

The  most  striking  illustration  of  the  prevalence  of  this 
lust  of  dominion  is,  that  the  most  strenuous  assertors  of  lib- 
erty in  all  ages,  after  successfully  triumphing  over  tyranny, 
have  themselves  become  tyrants,  when  the  unsuspicious 
confidence  of  an  admiring  people  has  entrusted  them  with 
unchecked  power.  Rare  are  the  instances  of  self-denial,  or 
consistency  of  conduct  in  the  votaries  of  liberty  when  they 
have  become  possessed  of  the  reins  of  authority;  it  has  been 
the  peculiar  felicity  of  this  country,  that  her  great  Deliverer 
did  not  prove  a  Cromwell  nor  a  Monk. 


6i8  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VI . 

Compare  the  declarations  of  the  most  zealous  assertors  of 
religious  liberty,  whilst  under  the  lash  of  persecution,  with 
their  conduct  when  in  power;  you  will  find  that  even  the 
benevolence  and  humility  inculcated  in  the  gospels,  prove  no 
restraint  upon  this  love  of  domination.  The  mutual  con- 
tentions of  the  several  sects  of  religion  in  England  some 
ages  since,  are  sufficient  evidence  of  this  truth. 

The  annals  of  mankind  demonstrate  the  precarious  tenure 
of  privileges  and  property  dependent  upon  the  will  and 
pleasure  of  rulers ;  these  illustrate  the  fatal  danger  of  relying 
upon  the  moderation  and  self-denial  of  men  exposed  to  the 
temptations  that  the  Congress  under  the  new  constitution 
will  be.  The  lust  of  power  or  dominion  is  of  that  nature  as 
seeks  to  overcome  every  obstacle,  and  does  not  remit  its  ex- 
ertions whilst  any  object  of  conquest  remains;  nothing  short 
of  the  plenitude  of  dominion  will  satisfy  this  cursed  demon. 
Therefore,  liberty  is  only  to  be  preserved  by  a  due  responsi- 
bility in  the  government,  and  by  the  constant  attention  of 
the  people;  whenever  that  responsibility  has  been  lessened 
or  this  attention  remitted,  in  the  same  degree  has  arbitrary 
sway  prevaled. 

The  celebrated  Montesquieu  has  warned  mankind  of  the 
danger  of  an  implicit  reliance  on  rulers;  he  says  that  "a 
perpetual  jealousy  respecting  liberty,  is  absolutely  requisite 
in  all  free  states,"  and  again,  "that  slavery  is  ever  preceded 
by  sleep. ' ' 

I  shall  conclude  this  number  with  an  extract  from  a  speech 
delivered  by  Lord  George  Digby^  afterwards  Earl  of  Bristol^ 
in  the  English  Parliament,  on  the  triennial  bill  in  the  year 
1641,  viz:  "It  hath  been  a  maxim  among  the  wisest  legislators 
that  whoever  means  to  settle  good  laws  must  proceed  in  them 
with  a  sinister  opinion  of  all  mankind ;  and  suppose  that  who- 
ever is  not  wicked,  it  is  for  want  only  of  the  opportunity.  It 
is  that  opportunity  of  being  ill,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  we  must 
take  away,  if  ever  we  mean  to  be  happy,  which  can  never  be 
done  but  by  the  frequency  of  parliaments, 

"No  State  can  wisely  be  confident  of  any  public  minister's 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VII.  619 

"Let  me  appeal  to  all  those  that  were  present  in  this  house 
at  the  agitation  of  the  petition  of  right.  And  let  them  tell 
themselves  truly  of  whose  promotion  to  the  management  of 
public  affairs  do  they  think  the  generality  would,  at  that 
time,  have  had  better  hopes  than  of  Mr.  Noy  and  Sir  Thomas 
IVentworth ;  both  having  been  at  that  time  and  in  that  busi- 
ness, as  I  have  heard,  most  keen  and  active  patriots,  and  the 
latter  of  them,  to  the  eternal  aggravation  of  his  infamous 
treachery  to  the  commonwealth  be  it  spoken,  the  first  mover 
and  insister  to  have  this  clause  added  to  th.e.  petition  ofright^ 
viz: 

"That  for  the  comfort  and  safety  of  his  subjects  his  Majesty 
would  be  pleased  to  declare  his  will  and  pleasure,  that  all  his 
ministers  should  serve  him  according  to  the  laws  and  statutes 
of  the  realm. 

"And  yet,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  whom  now  can  all  the  inunda- 
tions upon  our  liberties^  under  pretence  of  law,  and  the  late 
shipwreck  at  once  of  all  our  property,  be  attributed  more  than 
to  Noy^  and  all  those  other  mischiefs  whereby  this  monarchy 
hath  been  brought  almost  to  the  brink  of  destruction  so  much 
to  any  as  to  that  grand  apostate  to  the  commonwealth,  the 
now  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth?  Let 
every  man  but  consider  those  men  as  once  they  were." — 
British  Liberties,  page  184  and  185.  Centinel. 

Philadelphia,  December  22,  1787. 

Cenxinei,  No.  VII.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Friends  and  Fellow 

Citizens  : 

The  admiring  world  lately  beheld  the  sun  of  liberty  risen 
to  meridian  splendor  in  this  western  hemisphere,  whose  cheer- 
ing rays  began  to  dispel  the  glooms  of  even  trans-atlantic 
despotism;  the  patriotic  mind,  enraptured  with  the  glowing 
scene,  fondly  anticipated  an  universal  and  eternal  day  to  the 
orb  of  freedom;  but  the  horizon  is  already  darkened  and  the 
glooms  of  slavery  threaten  to  fix  their  empire.     How  transitory 

*From  "The  ludependeut  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Dec.  29,  1787. 


620  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VII. 

are  the  blessings  of  this  life!  Scarcely  have  four  years  elapsed 
since  these  United  States,  rescued  from  the  domination  of 
foreign  despots  by  the  unexampled  heroism  and  perseverance 
of  its  citizens  at  such  great  expense  of  blood  and  treasure, 
when  they  are  about  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  machinations  of  a 
profligate  junto  at  home,  who  seizing  the  favorable  moment 
when  the  temporary  and  extraordinary  difficulties  of  the  peo- 
ple have  thrown  them  off  their  guard  and  lulled  that  jealousy 
of  power  so  essential  to  the  preservation  of  freedom,  have 
been  too  successful  in  the  sacrilegious  attempt;  however  I  am 
confident  that  this  formidable  conspiracy  will  end  in  the  con- 
fusion and  infamy  of  its  authors;  that  if  necessary,  the  aveng- 
ing sword  of  an  abused  people  will  humble  these  aspiring 
despots  to  the  dust,  and  that  their  fate,  like  that  of  Charles 
the  First  of  England,  will  deter  such  attempts  in  future,  and 
prove  the  confirmation  of  the  liberties  of  America  until  time 
shall  be  no  more. 

One  would  imagine  by  the  insolent  conduct  of  these  harpies 
of  power  that  they  had  already  triumphed  over  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  that  the  chains  were  riveted  and  tyranny  estab- 
lished. They  tell  us  all  further  opposition  will  be  vain,  as 
this  state  has  passed  the  Rubicon.  Do  they  imagine  the  free- 
men of  Pennsylvania  will  be  thus  trepanned  out  of  their  lib- 
erties, that  they  will  submit  without  a  struggle?  They  must 
indeed  be  inebriated  with  the  lust  of  dominion  to  indulge 
such  chimerical  ideas.  Will  the  act  of  one-sixth  of  the  peo- 
ple and  this  too  founded  on  deception  and  surprise  bind  the 
community  ?  Is  it  thus  that  the  altar  of  liberty,  so  recently 
crimsoned  with  the  blood  of  our  worthies,  is  to  be  prostrated 
and  despotism  reared  on  its  ruins?  Certainly  not.  The  sol- 
emn mummery  that  has  been  acting  in  the  name  of  the  people 
of  Pennsylvania  will  be  treated  with  the  deserved  contempt; 
it  has  served  indeed  to  expose  the  principles  of  the  men  con- 
cerned, and  to  draw  a  line  of  discrimination  between  the  real 
and  affected  patriots. 

Impressed  with  an  high  opinion  of  the  understanding  and 
spirit  of  my  fellow  citizens,  I  have  in  no  stage  of  this  busi- 
ness  entertained   a   doubt   of  its   eventual    defeat;  the  mo- 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.   VIII.  621 

mentary  delusion,  arising  from  an  unreserved  confidence 
placed  in  some  of  the  characters  whose  names  sanctioned  this 
scheme  of  power,  did  not  discourage  me:  I  foresaw  that  this 
blind  admiration  would  soon  be  succeeded  by  rational  inves- 
tigation, which,  stripping  the  monster  of  its  gilded  covering, 
would  discover  its  native  deformity. 

Already  the  enlightened  pen  of  patriotism,  aided  by  an 
able  public  discussion,  has  dispelled  the  mist  of  deception, 
and  the  great  body  of  the  people  are  awakened  to  a  due  sense 
of  their  danger,  and  are  determined  to  assert  their  liberty,  if 
necessary  by  the  sword,  but  this  mean  need  not  be  recurred 
to,  for  who  are  their  enemies?  A  junto  composed  of  the 
lordly  and  high-minded  gentry  of  the  profligate  and  the  needy 
ofiice-hunters ;  of  men  principally  who  in  the  late  war 
skulked  from  the  common  danger.  Would  such  characters 
dare  to  face  the  majesty  of  a  free  people?  No.  All  the  con- 
flict would  be  between  the  offended  justice  and  generosity  of 
the  people,  whether  these  sacrilegious  invaders  of  their  dear- 
est rights  should  suffer  the  merited  punishment  or  escape 
with  an  infamous  contempt? 

However,  as  additional  powers  are  necessary  to  Congress, 
the  people  will  no  doubt  see  the  expediency  of  calling  a  con- 
vention for  this  purpose  as  soon  as  may  be  by  applying  to 
their  representatives  in  assembly  at  their  next  session  to  ap- 
point a  suitable  day  for  the  election  of  such  Convention. 

Philadelphia,  December  27,  1787.  CentineIv. 

Centinei.,  No.  VIIL* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Felloiv  Citizens. 

Under  the  benign  influence  of  liberty,  this  country,  so  re- 
cently a  rugged  wilderness  and  the  abode  of  savages  and  wild 
beasts,  has  attained  to  a  degree  of  improvement  and  greatness, 
in  less  than  two  ages,  of  which  history  furnishes  no  parallel. 
It  is  here  that  human  nature  may  be  viewed  in  all  its  glory; 
man  assumes  the  station  designed  him  by  the  creation,  a 
happy  equality  and  independency  pervades  the  community, 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Jan.  2,  1788. 


622  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VIII. 

it  is  here  the  human  mind,  untrammeled  by  the  restraints  of 
arbitrary  power,  expands  every  faculty:  as  the  field  to  fame 
and  riches  is  open  to  all,  it  stimulates  universal  exertion,  and 
exhibits  a  lively  picture  of  emulation,  industry  and  happi- 
ness. The  unfortunate  and  oppressed  of  all  nations,  fly  to 
this  grand  asylum,  where  liberty  is  ever  protected,  and  in- 
dustry crowned  with  success. 

But  as  it  is  by  comparison  only  that  men  estimate  the 
value  of  any  good,  they  are  not  sensible  of  the  worth  of  those 
blessings  they  enjoy,  until  they  are  deprived  of  them ;  hence 
from  ignorance  of  the  horrors  of  slavery,  nations,  that  have 
been  in  possession  of  that  rarest  of  blessings,  1-iberty,  have 
so  easily  parted  with  it:  when  groaning  under  the  yoke  of 
tyranny  what  perils  would  they  not  encounter,  what  con- 
sideration would  they  not  give  to  regain  the  inestimable  jewel 
they  had  lost;  but  the  jealously  of  despotism  guards  every 
avenue  to  freedom,  and  confirms  its  empire  at  the  expense  of 
the  devoted  people,  whose  property  is  made  instrumental  to 
their  misery,  for  the  rapacious  hand  of  power  seizes  upon 
every  thing;  despair  presently  succeeds,  and  every  noble 
faculty  of  the  mind  being  depressed,  and  all  motive  to  in- 
dustry and  exertion  being  removed,  the  people  are  adapted  to 
the  nature  of  the  government,  and  drag  out  a  listless  exis- 
tence. 

If  ever  America  should  be  enslaved  it  will  be  from  this 
cause,  that  they  are  not  sensible  of  their  peculiar  felicity,  that 
they  are  not  aware  of  the  value  of  the  heavenly  boon,  com- 
mitted to  their  care  and  protection,  and  if  the  present  con- 
spiracy fails,  as  I  have  no  doubt  will  be  the  case,  it  will  be 
the  triumph  of  reason  and  philosophy,  as  these  United  States 
have  never  felt  the  iron  hand  of  power,  nor  experienced  the 
wretchedness  of  slavery. 

The  conspirators  against  our  liberties  have  presumed  too 
much  on  the  maxim  that  nations  do  not  take  the  alarm,  un- 
til they  feel  oppression ;  the  enlightened  citizens  of  America 
have  on  two  memorable  occasions  convinced  the  tyrants  of 
Europe  that  they  are  endued  with  the  faculty  of  foresight, 
that  they  will  jealously  guard  against  the  first  introduction  of 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  VIII.  623 

tyranny,  however  speciously  glossed  over,  or  whatever  ap- 
pearance it  may  assume.  It  was  not  the  mere  amount  of  the 
duty  on  stajnps^  or  tea  that  America  opposed,  they  were  con- 
sidered as  signals  of  approaching  despotism,  as  precedents 
whereon  the  superstructure  of  arbitrary  sway  was  to  be  reared. 
Notwithstanding  such  illustrious  evidence  of  the  good 
sense  and  spirit  of  the  people  of  these  United  States,  and 
contrary  to  all  former  experience  of  mankind,  which  demon- 
strates that  it  is  only  by  gradual  and  imperceptible  degrees 
that  nations  have  hitherto  been  enslaved,  except  in  case  of 
conquest  by  the  sword,  the  authors  of  the  present  conspiracy 
are  attempting  to  seize  upon  absolute  power  at  one  grasp; 
impatient  of  dominion  they  have  adopted  a  decisive  line  of 
conduct,  which,  if  successful,  would  obliterate  every  trace  of 
liberty.  I  congratulate  my  fellow  citizens  that  the  infatuated 
confidence  of  their  enemies  has  so  blinded  their  ambition 
that  their  defeat  must  be  certain  and  easy,  if  imitating  the 
refined  policy  of  successful  despots,  they  had  attacked  the 
citadel  of  liberty  by  sap,  and  gradually  undermined  its  out- 
works, they  would  have  stood  a  fairer  chance  of  effecting 
their  design;  but  in  this  enlightened  age  thus  rashly  to  at- 
tempt to  carry  the  fortress  by  storm,  is  folly  indeed.  They 
have  even  exposed  some  of  their  batteries  prematurely,  and 
thereby  unfolded  every  latent  view,  for  the  unlimited  power 
of  taxation  would  alone  have  been  amply  sufficient  for  every 
purpose;  by  a  proper  application  of  this,  the  will  and  pleasure 
of  the  rulers  would  of  course  have  become  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land ;  therefore  there  was  no  use  in  portraying  the  ul- 
timate object  by  superadding  the  form  to  reality  of  supremacy 
in  the  following  clause,  viz :  That  which  empowers  the  new 
Congress  to  make  all  laws  that  may  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  any  of  their  powers,  by  virtue  of 
which  every  possible  law  will  be  constitutional,  as  they  are 
to  be  the  sole  judges  of  the  propriety  of  such  laws,  that  which 
ordains  that  their  acts  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
anything  in  the  laws  or  constitution  of  any  State  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding;  that  which  gives  Congress  the  absolute 
control  over  the  time  and  mode  of  its  appointment  and  elec- 


624  Letters  of  CentineL  A'^o.  1 711. 

tion,  whereby,  independent  of  any  other  means,  they  may 
establish  hereditary  despotism;  that  which  authorizes  them 
to  keep  on  foot  at  all  times  a  standing  army;  and  that  which 
subjects  the  militia  to  absolute  command,  and  to  accelerate 
the  subjugation  of  the  people,  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases  and 
the  liberty  of  the  press  are  abolished. 

So  flagrant,  so  audacious  a  conspiracy  against  the  liberties 
of  a  free  people  is  without  precedent.  Mankind  in  the  dark- 
est ages  have  never  been  so  insulted;  even  then,  tyrants  found 
it  necessary  to  pay  some  respect  to  the  habits  and  feelings  of 
the  people,  and  nothing  but  the  name  of  a  Washington  could 
have  occasioned  a  moment's  hesitation  about  the  nature  of 
the  new  plan,  or  saved  its  authors  from  the  execration  and 
vengeance  of  the  people,  which  eventually  will  prove  an  ag- 
gravation of  their  treason;  for  America  will  resent  the  impo- 
sition practiced  upon  the  unsuspicious  zeal  of  her  illustrious 
deliverer^  and  vindicate  her  character  from  the  aspersions  of 
these  enemies  of  her  happiness  and  fame. 

The  advocates  of  this  plan  have  artfully  attempted  to  veil 
over  the  true  nature  and  principles  of  it  with  the  names  of 
those  respectable  characters  that  by  consummate  cunning 
and  address  they  have  prevailed  upon  to  sign  it,  and  what 
ought  to  convince  the  people  of  the  deception  and  excite 
their  apprehensions,  is  that  with  every  advantage  which  edu- 
cation, the  science  of  government  and  of  law,  the  knowledge 
of  history  and  superior  talents  and  endowments,  furnish  the 
authors  and  advocates  of  this  plan  with,  they  have  from  its 
publication  exerted  all  their  power  and  influence  to  prevent 
all  discussion  of  the  subject,  and  when  this  could  not  be  pre- 
vented they  have  constantly  avoided  the  ground  of  argument 
and  recurred  to  declamation,  sophistry  and  personal  abuse, 
but  principally  relied  upon  the  magic  of  names.  Would  this 
have  been  their  conduct,  if  their  cause  had  been  a  good  one  ? 
No,  they  would  have  invited  investigation  and  convinced  the 
understandings  of  the  people. 

But  such  policy  indicates  great  ignorance  of  the  good  sense 
and  spirit  of  the  people,  for  if  the  sanction  of  every  conven- 
tion throughout  the  union  was  obtained  by  the  means  these 


Letters  of  CentincL  No.  VIII.  625 

men  are  practising;  yet  their  triumph  would  be  momentary, 
the  favorite  object  would  still  elude  their  grasp;  tor  a  good 
crovernment  founded  on  fraud  and  deception  could  not  be 
maintained  without  an  army  sufficiently  powerful  to  compel 
submission,  which  the  well-born  of  America  could  not 
speedily  accomplish.  However  the  complexion  of  several  of 
the  more  considerable  States  does  not  promise  even  this 
point  of  success.  The  Carolinas,  Virginia,  Maryland,  New 
York  and  New  Hampshire  have  by  their  wisdom  in  taking  a 
longer  time  to  deliberate,  in  all  probability  saved  themselves 
from  the  disgrace  of  becoming  the  dupes  of  this  gilded  bait, 
as  experience  will  evince  that  it  need  only  be  properly  ex- 
amined to  be  execrated  and  repulsed. 

The  merchant,  immersed  in  schemes  of  wealth,  seldom  ex- 
tends his  views  beyond  the  immediate  object  of  gain;  he 
blindly  pursues  his  seeming  interest,  and  sees  not  the  latent 
mischief;  therefore  it  is,  that  he  is  the  last  to  take  the  alarm 
when  public  liberty  is  threatened.  This  may  account  for  the 
infatuation  of  some  of  our  merchants,  who,  elated  with  the 
imaginary  prospect  of  an  improved  commerce  under  the  new 
government,  overlook  all  danger:  they  do  not  consider  that 
commerce  is  the  hand-maid  of  liberty,  a  plant  of  free  growth 
that  withers  under  the  hand  of  despotism,  that  every  concern 
of  individuals  will  be  sacrificed  to  the  gratification  of  the  men 
in  power,  who  will  institute  injurious  monopolies  and  shackle 
commerce  with  every  device  of  avarice;  and  that  property  of 
every  species  will  be  held  at  the  will  and  pleasure  of  rulers. 

If  the  nature  of  the  case  did  not  give  birth  to  these  well 
founded  apprehensions,  the  principles  and  characters  of  the 
authors  and  advocates  of  the  measure  ought.  View  the  mo- 
nopolizing spirit  of  the  principal  of  them.  See  him  convert- 
ing a  band,  instituted  for  common  benefit,  to  his  own  and 
creatures'  emoluments,  and  by  the  aid  thereof,  controlling 
the  credit  of  the  state,  and  dictating  the  measures  of  govern- 
ment. View  the  vassalage  of  our  merchants,  the  thraldom 
of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  extinction  of  that  spirit 
of  independency  in  most  of  its  citizens  so  essential  to  freedom. 
View  this  Collosus  attempting  to  grasp  the  commerce  of 
40 


626  Letters  of  Ccntincl.   No.  IX. 

America  and  meeting  with  a  sudden  repulse — in  the  midst  of 
his  immense  career,  receiving  a  shock  that  threatens  his  very 
existence.  View  the  desperate  fortunes  of  many  of  his  coad- 
jutors and  dependants,  particularly  the  bankrupt  situation  of 
the  principal  instrument  under  the  great  man  in  promoting 
the  new  government,  whose  superlative  arrogance,  ambition 
and  rapacity,  would  need  the  spoils  of  thousands  to  gratify; 
view  his  towering  aspect — he  would  have  no  bowels  of  com- 
passion for  the  oppressed,  he  would  overlook  all  their  suffer- 
ings. Recollect  the  strenuous  and  unremitted  exertions  of 
these  men,  for  years  past,  to  destroy  our  admirable  Constitu- 
tion, whose  object  is  to  secure  equal  liberty  and  advantages 
to  all,  and  the  great  obstacle  in  the  way  of  their  ambitious 
schemes,  and  then  answer  whether  these  apprehensions  are 
chimerical,  whether  such  characters  will  be  less  ambitious, 
less  avaricious,  more  moderate,  wdien  the  privileges,  property, 
and  every  concern  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  shall  lie 
at  their  mercy,  when  they  shall  be  in  possession  of  absolute 
sway?  Centinel. 

Philadelphia,  December  29,  1787, 

Centinel,  No.  IX.* 
To  the  Ieoplr  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellozv  Citizens., 

You  have  the  peculiar  felicity  of  living  under  the  most  per- 
fect system  of  local  government  in  the  w^orld;  prize  then  this 
invaluable  blessing  as  it  deserves.  Suffer  it  not  to  be  wrested 
from  you,  and  the  scourge  of  despotic  powder  substituted  in  its 
place,  under  the  specious  pretence  of  vesting  the  general  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  with  necessary  power;  that  this 
would  be  the  inevitable  consequence  of  the  establishment  of 
the  new  constitution,  the  least  consideration  of  its  nature  and 
tendency  is  sufficient  to  convince  every  unprejudiced  mind. 
If  you  were  sufficiently  impressed  with  your  present  favored 
situation,  I  should  have  no  doubt  of  a  proper  decision  of  the 
question  in  discussion. 

The  highest  illustration  of  the  excellence  of  the  constitution 

*Froin  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom." 
Jan.  8,   178S. 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  IX.  627 

of  this  commonwealth,  is,  that  from  its  first  establishment,  the 
ambitious  and  profligate  have  been  united  in  a  constant  con- 
spiracy to  destroy  it;  so  sensible  are  they  that  it  is  their  great 
enemy,  that  it  is  the  great  palladium  of  equal  liberty,  and  the 
property  of  the  people  from  the  rapacious  hand  of  power.  The 
annals  of  mankind  do  not  furnish  a  more  glorious  instance 
of  the  triumph  of  patriotism  over  the  lust  of  ambition  aided 
by  most  of  the  wealth  of  the  State.  The  few  generally  pre- 
vail over  the  many  by  uniformity  of  council,  unremitted  and 
persevering  exertion,  and  superior  information  and  address; 
but  in  Pennsylvania  the  reverse  has  happened;  here  the  well- 
born have  been  baffled  in  all  their  efforts  to  prostrate  the  altar 
of  liberty  for  the  purpose  of  substituting  their  own  insolent 
sway  that  would  degrade  the  freemen  of  this  State  into  servile 
dependence  upon  the  lordly  and  great.  However  it  is  not  the 
nature  of  ambition  to  be  discouraged;  it  is  ever  ready  to  im- 
prove the  first  opportunity  to  rear  its  baneful  head  and  with 
irritated  fury  to  wreak  its  vengeance  on  the  votaries  of  liberty. 
The  present  conspiracy  is  a  continental  exertion  of  the  well- 
born of  America  to  obtain  that  darling  domination,  which 
they  have  not  been  able  to  accomplish  in  their  respective 
States.  Of  what  complexion  were  the  deputies  of  this  State 
in  the  general  convention?  Six  out  of  eight  were  the  invet- 
erate enemies  of  our  inestimable  constitution,  and  the  princi- 
pals of  that  faction  that  for  ten  years  past  have  kept  the  peo- 
ple in  continual  alarm  for  their  liberties.  Who  are  the  advo- 
cates of  the  new  constitution  in  this  State?  They  consist  of 
the  same  faction,  with  the  addition  of  a  few  deluded  well- 
meaning  men,  but  whose  number  is  daily  lessening. 

These  conspirators  have  come  forward  at  a  most  favorable 
conjuncture,  when  the  state  of  public  affairs  has  lulled  all 
jealousy  of  power:  Emboldened  by  the  sanction  of  the 
august  name  of  a  Washington^  that  they  have  prostituted  to 
their  purpose,  they  have  presumed  to  overleap  the  usual 
gradations  to  absolute  power,  and  have  attempted  to  seize  at 
once  upon  the  supremacy  of  dominion.  The  new  instrument 
of  government  does  indeed  make  a  fallacious  parade  of  some 
remaining  privileges,  and  insults  the  understandings  of  the 


628  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  IX. 

people  with  the  semblance  of  liberty  in  some  of  its  artful  and 
deceptive  clauses,  which  form  but  a  flimsy  veil  over  the 
reality  of  tyranny,  so  weakly  endeavored  to  be  concealed 
from  the  eye  of  freedom.  For,  of  what  avail  are  the  few  in- 
adequate stipulations  in  favor  of  the  rights  of  the  people, 
when  they  may  be  effectually  counteracted  and  destroyed  by 
virtue  of  other  clauses,  when  these  enable  the  rulers  to  re- 
nounce all  dependence  on  their  constituents,  and  render  the 
latter  tenants  at  will  of  every  concern?  The  new  constitu- 
tion is  in  fact  a  carte  blanche^  a  surrender  at  discretion  to  the 
will  and  pleasure  of  our  rulers:  as  this  has  been  demonstrated 
to  be  the  case,  by  the  investigation  and  discussion  that  have 
taken  place,  I  trust  the  same  good  sense  and  spirit  which 
have  hitherto  enabled  the  people  to  triumph  over  the  wiles 
of  ambition,  will  be  again  exerted  for  their  salvation.  The 
accounts  from  various  parts  of  the  country  correspond  with 
my  warmest  hopes,  and  justify  my  early  predictions  of  the 
eventual  defeat  of  this  scheme  of  power  and  office  making. 

The  genius  of  liberty  has  sounded  the  alarm,  and  the  dor- 
mant spirit  of  her  votaries  is  reviving  with  enthusiastic 
ardor;  the  like  unanimity  which  formerly  distinguished 
them  in  their  conflict  with  foreign  despots,  promises  to 
crown  their  virtuous  opposition  on  the  present  occasions, 
with  signal  success.  The  structure  of  despotism  that  has 
been  reared  in  this  state,  upon  deception  and  surprise,  will 
vanish  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  dream  and  leave  not  a 
trace  behind. 

The  parasites  and  tools  of  power  in  Northampton  County 
ought  to  take  warning  from  the  fate  of  the  Carlisle  junto,  lest 
like  them,  they  experience  the  resentment  of  an  injured  peo- 
ple. I  would  advise  them  not  to  repeat  the  imposition  of  a 
set  of  fallacious  resolutions  as  the  sense  of  that  county,  when 
in  fact,  it  was  the  act  of  a  despicable  few,  with  Alexander 
Paterson  at  their  head,  whose  achievements  at  Wyoming,  as 
the  meaner  instrument  of  unfeeling  avarice,  have  rendered 
infamously  notorious;  but  yet,  like  the  election  of  a  Mr. 
Sedgwick  for  the  little  town  of  Stockbridge,  which  has  been 
adduced  as  evidence  of  the  unanimity  of  the  western  counties 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  IX.  629 

cf  Massachusetts  State  in  favor  of  the  new  Constitution,  when 
the  fact  is  far  otherwise,  this  act  of  a  few  individuals  will  be 
sounded  forth  over  the  continent  as  a  testimony  of  the  zeal- 
ous attachment  of  the  county  of  Northampton  to  the  new 
Constitution.  By  such  wretched  and  momentary  deceptions 
do  these  harpies  of  power  endeavor  to  give  the  complexion  of 
strength  to  their  cause.  To  prevent  the  detection  of  such 
impositions,  to  prevent  the  reflection  of  the  rays  of  light  from 
State  to  State,  which,  producing  general  illumination,  would 
dissipate  the  mist  of  deception,  and  thereby  prove  fatal  to 
the  new  Constitution,  all  intercourse  between  the  patriots  of 
America  is  as  far  as  possible  cut  off;  whilst  on  the  other 
hand,  the  conspirators  have  the  most  exact  information,  a 
common  concert  is  everywhere  evident;  they  move  in  unison. 
There  is  so  much  mystery  in  the  conduct  of  these  men,  such 
systematic  deception  and  fraud  characterizes  all  their  meas- 
ures, such  extraordinary  solicitude  shown  by  them  to  precipi- 
tate and  surprise  the  people  into  a  blind  and  implicit  adoption 
of  this  government,  that  it  ought  to  excite  the  most  alarming 
apprehensions  in  the  minds  of  all  those  who  think  their  privi- 
leges, property,  and  welfare  worth  securing. 

It  is  a  fact  that  can  be  established,  that  during  almost  the 
whole  of  the  time  that  the  late  convention  of  this  State  was 
assembled,  the  newspapers  published  in  New  York  by  Mr. 
Greenleaf,  which  contains  the  essays  written  there  against  the 
new  government,  such  as  the  patriotic  ones  of  Brutus,  Cin- 
cinnatus,  Cato,  etc.,  sent  as  usual  by  the  printer  of  that  place 
to  the  printers  of  this  city,  miscarried  in  their  conveyance, 
which  prevented  the  republication  in  this  State  of  many  of 
these  pieces;  and  since  that  period  great  irregularity  prevails, 
and  I  stand  informed  that  the  printers  in  New  York  complain 
that  the  free  and  independent  newspapers  of  this  city  do  not 
come  to  hand;  whilst  on  the  contrary  we  find  the  devoted 
vehicles  of  despotism  pass  uninterrupted.  I  would  ask  what 
is  the  meaning  of  the  new  arrangement  at  the  post-office 
which  abridges  the  circulation  of  newspapers  at  this  momen- 
tous crisis,  when  our  every  concern  is  dependent  upon  a 
proper  decision  of  the  subject  in  discussion.      No  trivial  ex- 


630  Letters  0/  Centmel.  No.  X. 

cuse  will  be  admitted;  the  Centinel  will,  as  from  the  first  ap. 
proach  of  despotism,  warn  his  countrymen  of  the  insidious 
and  base  strategems  that  are  practicing  to  hoodwink  them  out 
of  their  liberties. 

The  more  I  consider  the  manoeuvres  that  are  practicing,  the 
more  am  I  alarmed — foreseeing  that  the  juggle  cannot  long 
be  concealed,  and  that  the  spirit  of  the  people  will  not  brook 
the  imposition,  they  have  guarded  as  they  suppose  against  any 
danger  arising  from  the  opposition  of  the  people  and  rendered 
their  struggles  for  liberty  impotent  and  ridiculous.  What 
otherwise  is  the  meaning  of  disarming  the  militia,  for  the 
purpose  as  it  is  said  of  repairing  their  muskets  at  such  a  par- 
ticular period?  Does  not  the  timing  of  the  measure  deter- 
mine the  intention?  I  was  ever  jealous  of  the  select  militia, 
consisting  of  infantry  and  troops  of  horse,  instituted  in  this 
city  and  in  some  of  the  counties,  without  the  sanction  of  law, 
and  officered  principally  by  the  devoted  instruments  of  the 
well  boi'U^  although  the  illustrious  patriotism  of  one  of  them 
has  not  corresponded  with  the  intention  of  appointing  him. 
Are  not  these  corps  provided  to  suppress  the  first  efforts  of 
freedom,  and  to  check  the  spirit  of  the  people  until  a  regular 
and  sufficiently  powerful  military  force  shall  be  embodied  to 
rivet  the  chains  of  slavery  on  a  deluded  nation  ?  What  con- 
firms these  apprehensions  is  the  declaration  of  a  certain  major, 
an  active  instrument  in  this  business,  and  the  echo  of  the 
principal  conspirators,  who  has  said  he  should  deem  the  cut- 
ting off  of  five  thousand  men,  as  a  small  sacrifice,  a  cheap 
purchase  for  the  establishment  of  the  new  Constitution. 

Philadelphia,  January  5,  1788.  CeTinEI.. 

Centinei.  No.  X.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Felloiv  Citizens. 

What  illustrious  evidence  and  striking  demonstration  does 
the  present  momentous  discussion  afford  of  the  inestimable 
value  of  the  liberty  of  the  press  ?  No  doubt  now  remains, 
but  that  it  will  prove  the  rock  of  our  political  salvation. 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Jan.  12,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  X.  631 

Despotism,  witn  its  innumerable  host  of  evils,  by  gliding 
through  the  mist  of  deception,  had  gained  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal works,  had  made  a  lodgment  in  the  very  citadel  of 
liberty  before  it  was  discovered,  and  was  near  carrying  the 
fortress  by  surprise;  at  this  imminent  alarming  crisis  the  cen- 
tries  from  the  watch-towers  sounded  the  alarm,  and  aroused 
the  dormant  votaries  of  liberty  to  a  due  sense  of  their  danger; 
who,  with  an  alacrity  and  spirit  suited  to  the  exigence,  an- 
swered to  the  call,  repulsed  the  enemy,  dislodged  it  from 
most  of  its  acquisitions,  and  nothing  is  now  wanting  to  a 
total  rout  and  complete  defeat,  but  a  general  discharge  from 
the  artillery  of  freedom.  As  the  shades  of  night  fly  before 
the  approach  of  the  radiant  sun,  so  does  despotism  before  the 
majesty  of  enlightened  truth ;  wherever  free  discussion  is  al- 
lowed, this  is  invariably  the  consequence.  Since  the  press 
has  been  unshackled  in  Pennsylvania,  what  an  astonishing 
transition  appears  in  the  sentiments  of  the  people!  Infatua- 
tion is  at  an  end,  execration  and  indignation  have  succeeded 
to  blind  admiration  and  mistaken  enthusiasm.  The  rampant 
insolence  of  the  conspirators  is  prostrated,  black  despair  has 
taken  possession  of  many  of  them,  their  countenances  pro- 
claim their  defeat,  and  express  serious  apprehension  for  their 
personal  safety  from  the  rising  resentment  of  injured  freemen. 
James,  the  Caledonian,  lieutenant  general  of  the  myrmidons 
of  power,  under  Robert,  the  cofferer,  who,  with  his  aid-de- 
camp, Goiivero^  the  cunning  man,  has  taken  the  field  in  Vir- 
ginia. I  say  James,  in  this  exigence  summonses  a  grand 
council  of  his  partisans  in  this  city  and  represents  in  the 
most  pathetic  moving  language,  the  deplorable  situation  of 
affairs,  stimulates  them  to  make  a  vigorous  effort  to  recover 
the  ground  they  have  lost  and  establish  their  empire;  that  for 
this  purpose  a  generous  contribution  must  be  made  by  all 
those  who  expect  to  taste  the  sweets  of  power,  or  share  in  the 
fruits  of  dominion,  in  order  to  form  a  fund  adequate  to  the 
great  design,  that  may  put  them  in  possession  of  the  darling 
object;  then  recommends  that  a  committee  be  appointed  of 
those  who  are  gifted  with  Machiavelian  talents  of  those  who 
excel  in  ingenuity,  artifice,  sophistry  and  the  refinements  of 


632  Letters  of  Centmel.  No.  X. 

falsehood,  who  can  assume  the  pleasing  appearance  of  truth 
and  bewilder  the  people  in  all  the  mazes  of  error;  and  as  the 
talk  will  be  arduous,  and  requires  various  abilities  and  talents 
the  business  ought  to  be  distributed,  and  different  parts  as- 
signed to  the  members  of  the  committee,  as  they  may  be 
respectively  qualified;  some  by  ingenious  sophisms  to  explain 
away  and  counteract  those  essays  of  patriotism  that  have 
struck  such  general  convictions;  some  to  manufacture  ex- 
tracts of  letters  and  notes  from  correspondents,  to  give  the 
complexion  of  strength  to  their  cause,  by  representing  the 
unanimity  of  all  corners  of  America  in  favor  of  the  new  con- 
stitution ;  and  others  to  write  reams  of  letters  to  their  tools  in 
every  direction,  furnishing  them  with  the  materials  of  propa- 
gating error  and  deception;  in  short,  that  this  committee 
ought  to  make  the  press  groan  and  the  whole  country  rever- 
berate with  their  productions;  thus  to  overpower  truth  and 
liberty  by  the  din  of  empty  sound  and  the  delusion  of  false- 
hood. 

The  conspirators,  deceived  by  their  first  success,  grounded 
on  the  unreserved  confidence  of  the  people,  do  not  consider 
that  with  the  detection  of  their  views  all  chance  of  success  is 
over;  that  suspicion  once  awakened  is  not  so  soon  to  be 
lulled,  but  with  eagle  eye  will  penetrate  all  their  wiles,  and 
detect  their  ever^'  scheme,  however  deeply  laid  or  speciously 
glossed.  The  labors  of  their  committee  will  be  unavailing: 
the  point  of  deception  is  passed,  the  rays  of  enlightened  pa- 
triotism have  diffused  general  illumination.  However,  this 
new  effort  will  serve  to  show  the  perseverance  of  ambition 
and  the  necessity  of  constant  vigilance  in  the  people  for  the 
preservation  of  their  liberty. 

Already  we  recognize  the  ingenuity  and  industry  of  this 
committee;  the  papers  teem  with  paragraphs,  correspondents, 
etc. ,  that  exhibit  a  picture  which  bears  no  resemblance  to  the 
original.  If  we  view  this  mirror  for  the  representation  of 
the  sentiments  of  the  people,  a  perfect  harmony  seems  to  pre- 
vail: every  body  in  every  place  is  charmed  with  the  new  Con- 
stitution— considers  it  as  a  gift  from  heaven,  as  their  only 
salvation,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  and  I  am  informed  expresses  are 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XL  633 

employing  to  waft  the  delusion  to  the  remotest  corners.  Such 
a  scene  of  bustle,  lying,  and  activity,  was  never  exhibited 
since  the  days  of  Adam.  The  contributions  to  the  grand 
fund  are  so  great,  that  it  is  whispered  a  magazine  of  all  the 
apparatus  of  war  is  to  be  immediately  provided,  and  if  all 
other  means  fail,  force  is  to  be  recurred  to,  which  they  hope 
will  successfully  terminate  the  disagreeable  discussion  of  the 
rights  of  mankind,  of  equal  liberty,  etc.,  and  thus  establish 
a  due  subordination  to  the  well  borjifetu. 

Centinel. 

CentineIv  No.  XI.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Felloiv  Citizens. 

The  arguments  upon  which  the  advocates  of  the  new  con- 
stitution the  most  dwell,  are  the  distresses  of  the  community, 
the  evils  of  anarchy,  and  the  horrible  consequences  that 
would  ensue  from  the  dissolution  of  the  union  of  the  States, 
and  the  institution  of  separate  confederacies  or  republics: 
The  unanimity  of  the  federal  convention,  and  the  sanction  of 
great  names,  can  be  no  further  urged  as  an  argument  after 
the  exposition  made  by  the  attorney-general  of  Maryland,  f 
who  was  a  member  of  that  convention;  he  has  opened  such  a 
scene  of  discord  and  accommodation  of  republicanism  to  des- 
potism as  must  excite  the  most  serious  apprehensions  in  every 
patriotic  mind.  The  first  argument  has  been  noticed  in  the 
preceding  essays;  wherein  it  is  shown  that  this  is  not  the 
criterion  whereby  to  determine  the  merits  of  the  new  consti- 
tution; that  notwithstanding  the  reality  of  the  distresses  of 
the  people,  the  new  constitution  may  not  only  be  inadequate 
as  a  remedy,  but  destructive  of  liberty,  and  the  completion 
of  misery.  The  remaining  two  arguments  will  be  discussed 
in  this  number;  their  futility  elucidated;  and  thus  the 
medium  of  deception  being  dissipated,  the  public  attention, 
with  undirected,  undiminished  force,  will  be  directed  to  the 
proper  object,  will  be  confined  to  the  consideration  of  the 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Jan.  16,  1788. 

t  Luther  Martin.  See  his  Genuine  Information  for  the  people  of  Mary- 
land, etc.,  etc. 


634  Lette7's  of  Cenhnel.  No.  XL 

nature  and  construction  of  the  plan  of  government  itself,  the 
question  will  then  be,  whether  this  plan  be  calculated  for 
our  welfare,  or  misery;  whether  it  is  the  temple  of  liberty,  or 
the  structure  of  despotism  ?  and  as  the  former,  or  the  latter, 
shall  appear  to  be  the  case,  to  adopt  or  reject  it  accordingly, 
otherwise  to  banish  the  demon  of  domination  by  suitable 
amendments  and  qualifications. 

The  evils  of  anarchy  have  been  portrayed  with  all  the  im- 
agery of  language  in  the  glowing  colors  of  eloquence;  the 
affrighted  mind  is  thence  led  to  clasp  the  new  Constitution  as 
the  instrument  of  deliverance,  as  the  only  avenue  to  safety 
and  happiness.  To  avoid  the  possible  and  transitory  evils  of 
one  extreme,  it  is  seduced  into  the  certain  and  permanent 
misery  necessarily  attendant  on  the  other.  A  state  of  an- 
archy from  its  very  nature  can  never  be  of  long  continuance; 
the  greater  its  violence  the  shorter  the  duration ;  order  and  se- 
curity are  immediately  sought  by  the  distracted  people  beneath 
the  shelter  of  equal  laws  and  the  salutary  restraints  of  reg- 
ular government,  and  if  this  be  not  attainable  absolute  power 
is  assumed  by  the  one^  or  2,few^  who  shall  be  the  most  enter- 
prising and  successful.  If  anarchy,  therefore,  were  the  in- 
evitable consequence  of  rejecting  the  new  Constitution,  it 
would  be  infinitely  better  to  incur  it,  for  even  then  there 
would  be  at  least  the  chance  of  a  good  government  rising  out 
of  licentiousness;  but  to  rush  at  once  into  despotism  because 
there  is  a  bare  possibility  of  anarchy  ensuing  from  the  rejec- 
tion, or  from  what  is  yet  more  visionary,  the  small  delay  that 
would  be  occasioned  by  a  revision  and  correction  of  the  pro- 
posed system  of  government  is  so  superlatively  weak,  so 
fatally  blind,  that  it  is  astonishing  any  person  of  common 
understanding  should  suffer  such  an  imposition  to  have  the 
least  influence  on  his  judgment;  still  more  astonishing  that 
so  flimsy  and  deceptive  a  doctrine  should  make  converts 
among  the  enlightened  freemen  of  America,  who  have  so 
long  enjoyed  the  blessings  of  liberty;  but  when  I  view 
among  such  converts  men  otherwise  pre-eminent  it  raises  a 
blush  for  the  weakness  of  humanity  that  these,  her  brightest 
ornaments,  should  be  so  dimsigfhted  to  what  is  self-evident 


Letters  of  Centmel.  No.  XI.  635 

to  most  men,  that  such  imbecility  of  judgment  should  appear 
where  so  much  perfection  was  looked  for;  this  ought  to  teach 
us  to  depend  more  on  our  own  judgment  and  the  nature  of 
the  case  than  upon  the  opinions  of  the  greatest  and  best  of 
men,  who,  from  constitutional  infirmities  or  particulm'  situa- 
tions, may  sometimes  view  an  object  through  a  delusive  me- 
dium, but  the  opinions  of  great  men  are  more  frequently  the 
dictates  of  ambition  or  private  interest. 

The  source  of  the  apprehensions  of  this  so  much  dreaded 
anarchy  would  upon  investigation  be  found  to  arise  from  the 
artful  suggestions  of  designing  men,  and  not  from  a  rational 
probability  grounded  on  the  actual  state  of  affairs;  the  least 
reflection  is  sufficient  to  detect  the  fallacy  to  show  that  there 
is  no  one  circumstance  to  justify  the  prediction  of  such  an 
event.  On  the  contrary  a  short  time  will  evince,  to  the  utter 
dismay  and  confusion  of  the  conspirators,  that  a  perseverance 
in  cramming  down  their  scheme  of  power  upon  the  freemen 
of  this  State  will  inevitably  produce  an  atiarchy  destructive 
of  their  darling  domination,  and  jnay  kindle  a  flame  prejudi- 
cial to  their  safety ;  they  should  be  cautious  not  to  trespass  too 
far  on  the  forbearance  of  freemen  when  wresting  their  dearest 
concerns,  but  prudently  retreat  from  the  gathering  storm. 

The  other  specter  that  has  been  raised  to  terrify  and  alarm 
the  people  out  of  the  exercise  of  their  judgment  on  this  great 
occasion,  is  the  dread  of  our  splitting  into  separate  confedera- 
cies or  republics,  that  might  become  rival  powers  and  conse- 
quently liable  to  mutual  wars  from  the  usual  motives  of  con- 
tention. This  is  an  event  still  more  improbable  than  the 
foregoing;  it  is  a  presumption  unwarranted,  either  by  the 
situation  of  affairs,  or  the  sentiments  of  the  people;  no  dis- 
position leading  to  it  exists;  the  advocates  of  the  new  consti- 
tution seem  to  view  such  a  separation  with  horror,  and  its 
opponents  are  strenuously  contending  for  a  confederation  that 
shall  embrace  all  America  under  its  comprehensive  and  salu- 
tary protection.  This  hobgoblin  appears  to  have  sprung 
from  the  deranged  brain  of  Piibliiis^  *  a  New  York  writer,  who, 

*Tlie  signature  under  which  Hamilton,  Jay  and  Madison  issued  the  Essays 
that  form  The  Federalist. 


636  Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XL 

mistaking  sound  for  argument,  has  with  Herculean  labor  ac- 
cumulated myriads  of  unmeaning  sentences,  and  mechanically 
endeavored  to  force  conviction  by  a  torrent  of  misplaced 
words;  he  might  have  spared  his  readers  the  fatigue  of  wad- 
ing through  his  long-winded  disquisitions  on  the  direful 
effects  of  the  contentions  of  inimical  states,  as  totally  inap- 
plicable to  the  subject  he  was  professedly  treating;  this 
writer  has  devoted  much  time,  and  wasted  more  paper  in 
combating  chimeras  of  his  own  creation.  However,  for  the 
sake  of  argument,  I  will  admit  that  the  necessary  conse- 
quence of  rejecting  or  delaying  the  establishment  of  the  new 
constitution,  would  be  the  dissolution  of  the  union,  and  the 
institution  of  even  rival  and  inimical  republics;  yet  ought 
such  an  apprehension,  if  well  founded,  to  drive  us  i-nto  the 
fangs  of  despotism?  Infinitely  preferable  would  be  occasional 
wars  to  such  an  event;  the  former,  although  a  severe  scourge, 
is  transient  in  its  continuance,  and  in  its  operation  partial, 
but  a  small  proportion  of  the  community  are  exposed  to 
its  greatest  horrors,  and  yet  fewer  experience  its  greatest 
evils;  the  latter  is  permanent  and  universal  misery,  without 
remission  or  exemption:  as  passing  clouds  obscure  for  a  time 
the  splendor  of  the  sun,  so  do  wars  interrupt  the  welfare  of 
mankind;  but  despotism  is  a  settled  gloom  that  totally  ex- 
tinguishes happiness,  not  a  ray  of  comfort  can  penetrate  to 
cheer  the  dejected  mind;  the  goad  of  power  with  unabating 
rigor  insists  upon  the  utmost  exaction,  like  a  merciless  task- 
master, is  continually  inflicting  the  lash,  and  is  never  satiated 
with  the  feast  of  unfeeling  domination,  or  the  most  abject 
servility. 

The  celebrated  Lord  Kaims,  whose  disquisitions  on  human 
nature  evidence  extraordinary  strength  of  judgment  and  depth 
of  investigation,  says  that  a  continual  civil  war,  which  is  the 
most  destructive  and  horrible  scene  of  human  discord,  is  pre- 
ferable to  the  uniformity  of  wretchedness  and  misery  attend- 
ant upon  despotism ;  of  all  possible  evils,  as  I  observed  in  my 
first  number,  this  is  the  worst  and  the  most  to  be  dj-eaded. 

I  congratulate  my  fellow  citizens  that  a  good  government, 
the  greatest  earthly  blessing,  may  be  so  easily  obtained,  that 


Letters  of  CentineL   No.  XII.  6^-] 

our  circumstances  are  so  favorable,  that  nothing  but  the  folly 
of  the  conspirators  can  produce  anarchy  or  civil  war,  which 
would  presently  terminate  in  their  destruction  and  the  per- 
manent harmony  of  the  state,  alone  interrupted  by  their  am- 
bitious machinations. 

In  a  former  number  I  stated  a  charge  of  a  very  heinous 
nature,  and  highly  prejudicial  to  the  public  welfare,  and  at 
this  great  crisis  peculiarly  alarming  and  threatening  to  lib- 
erty. I  mean  the  suppression  of  the  circulation  of  the  news- 
papers from  State  to  State  by  the  of — c — rs  of  the  P — t 
O — ce,  who  in  violation  of  their  duty  and  integrity,  have 
prostituted  their  of — ces  to  forward  the  nefarious  design  of 
enslaving  their  countrymen,  by  thus  cutting  off  all  communi- 
cation by  the  usual  vehicle  between  the  patriots  of  America; 
I  find  that  notwithstanding  that  public  appeal,  they  perse- 
vere in  this  villainous  and  daring  practice.  The  newspapers 
of  the  other  States  that  contain  any  useful  information  are 
still  withheld  from  the  printers  of  this  State,  and  I  see  by  the 
annunciation  of  the  editor  of  Mr.  Greenleaf's  patriotic  New 
York  paper,  that  the  printers  of  that  place  are  still  treated  in 
like  manner.  This  informs  his  readers  that  but  two  southern 
papers  have  come  to  hand,  and  that  they  contain  no  informa- 
tion, which  he  affects  to  ascribe  to  the  negligence  of  the  p — t 
boy,  not  caring  to  quarrel  with  the  p — t  m — t — r  g — 1. 

CENTINEL. 

Philadelphia,  January  12,  1788. 

Centinel  No.  XII.  * 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

Conscious  guilt  has  taken  the  alarm,  thrown  out  the  signal 
of  distress,  and  even  appealed  to  the  generosity  of  patriotism. 
The  authors  and  abettors  of  the  new  Constitution  shudder  at 
the  term  co7tspirators  being  applied  to  them,  as  it  designates 
their  true  character,  and  seems  prophetic  of  the  catastrophe; 
they  read  their  fate  in  the  epithet. 

In  despair  they  are  weakly  endeavoring  to  screen  their 

*  From  "  The  Independent  Gazetter,  or  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom,"  Jan. 

23,  1788. 


638  Letters  of  Centinel   No.  XIT. 

criminality  by  interposing  the  shield  of  the  virtues  of  a 
Washington,  in  representing  his  concurrence  in  the  proposed 
sj^stem  of  government  as  evidence  of  the  purity  of  their  in- 
tentions; but  this  impotent  attempt  to  degrade  the  brightest 
ornament  of  his  country  to  a  base  level  with  themselves  will 
be  considered  as  an  aggravation  of  their  treason,  and  an  in- 
sult on  the  good  sense  of  the  people,  who  have  too  much 
discernment  not  to  make  a  just  discrimination  between  the 
honest  mistaken  zeal  of  the  patriot  and  the  flagitious  machi- 
nations of  an  ambitious  junto,  and  will  resent  the  imposition 
that  Machiavelian  arts  and  consummate  cunning  have  prac- 
ticed upon  our  illustrious  chief. 

The  term  conspirators  was  not,  as  has  been  alleged,  rashly 
or  inconsiderately  adopted;  it  is  the  language  of  dispassionate 
and  deliberate  reason,  influenced  by  the  purest  patriotism; 
the  consideration  of  the  nature  and  construction  of  the  new 
Constitution  naturally  suggests  the  epithet;  its  justness  is 
strikingly  illustrated  by  the  conduct  of  the  patrons  of  this 
plan  of  government,  but  if  any  doubt  had  remained  whether 
this  epithet  is  merited,  it  is  now  removed  by  the  very  uneasi- 
ness it  occasions;  this  is  a  confirmation  of  its  propriety. 
Innocence  would  have  nothing  to  dread  from  such  a  stigma, 
but  would  triumph  over  the  shafts  of  malice. 

The  conduct  of  men  is  the  best  clue  to  their  principles. 
The  system  of  deception  that  has  been  practiced;  the  con- 
stant solicitude  shown  to  prevent  information  diffusing  its 
salutary  light  are  evidence  of  a  conspiracy  beyond  the  arts 
of  sophistry  to  palliate,  or  the  ingenuity  of  falsehood  to  in- 
validate; the  means  practiced  to  establish  the  new  Constitu- 
tion are  demonstrative  of  the  principles  and  designs  of  its 
authors  and  abettors. 

At  the  time,  says  Mr.  Martin  (deputy  from  the  State  of 
Maryland  in  the  general  convention),  when  the  public  prints 
were  announcing  our  perfect  unanimity,  discord  prevailed  to 
such  a  degree  that  the  minority  were  upon  the  point  of  ap- 
pealing to  the  public  against  the  machinations  of  ambition. 
By  such  a  base  imposition,  repeated  in  every  newspaper  and 
reverberated  from  one  end  of  the  union  to  the  other,  was  the 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XI I.  639 

people  lulled  into  a  false  confidence,  into  an  implicit  reliance 
upon  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  the  convention;  and  when" 
ambition,  by  her  deceptive  wiles,  had  succeeded  to  usher 
forth  the  new  system  of  government  with  apparent  unanimity 
of  sentiment,  the  public  delusion  was  complete.  The  most 
extravagant  fictions  were  palmed  upon  the  people,  the  seal 
of  divinity  was  even  ascribed  to  the  new  Constitution;  a 
felicity  more  than  human  was  to  ensue  from  its  establishment; 
overlooking  the  real  cause  of  our  difficulties  and  burthens, 
which  have  their  proper  remedy,  the  people  were  taught  that 
the  new  Constitution  would  prove  a  mine  of  wealth  and 
prosperity  equal  to  every  want,  or  the  most  sanguine  desire; 
that  it  would  effect  what  can  only  be  produced  by  the  exer- 
tion of  industry  and  the  practice  of  economy. 

The  conspirators,  aware  of  the  danger  of  delay,  that  allow- 
ing time  for  a  rational  investigation  would  prove  fatal  to 
their  designs,  precipitated  the  establishment  of  the  new  Con- 
stitution with  all  possible  celerity;  in  Massachusetts  the  depu- 
ties of  that  convention,  who  are  to  give  the  final  fiat  in  behalf 
of  that  great  State  to  a  measure  upon  which  their  dearest  con- 
cerns depend,  were  elected  by  express  in  the  first  moments  of 
blind  enthusiasm;  similar  conduct  has  prevailed  in  the  other 
States  as  far  as  circumstances  permitted. 

If  the  foregoing  circumstances  did  not  prove  a  conspiracy, 
there  are  others  that  must  strike  conviction  in  the  most  un- 
suspicious. Attempts  to  prevent  discussion  by  shackling  the 
press  ought  ever  to  be  a  signal  of  alarm  to  freemen,  and  con- 
sidered as  an  annunciation  of  meditated  tyranny;  this  is  a 
truth  that  the  uniform  experience  of  mankind  has  established 
beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt.  Bring  the  conduct  of  the 
authors  and  abettors  of  the  new  constitution  to  this  test,  let 
this  be  the  criterion  of  their  criminality,  and  every  patriotic 
mind  must  unite  in  branding  them  with  the  stigma  of  con- 
spirators against  the  public  liberties.  No  stage  of  this  busi- 
ness but  what  has  been  marked  with  every  exertion  of  influ- 
ence and  device  of  ambition  to  suppress  information  and 
intimidate  public  discussion ;  the  virtue  and  firmness  of  some 
of  the  printers  rose  superior  to  the  menaces  of  violence  and 


640  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XII. 

the  lucre  of  private  interest;  when  every  means  failed  to 
shackle  the  press,  the  free  and  independent  papers  were  at- 
tempted to  be  demolished  by  withdrawing  all  the  subscrip- 
tions to  them  within  the  sphere  of  the  influence  of  the  con- 
spirators; fortunately  for  the  cause  of  liberty  and  truth,  these 
daring  high-handed  attempts  have  failed  except  in  one 
instance,  where,  from  a  peculiarity  of  circumstances,  ambition 
has  triumphed.  Under  the  flimsy  pretense  of  vindicating 
the  character  of  a  contemptible  drudge  of  party,  rendered 
ridiculous  by  his  superlative  folly  in  the  late  convention,  of 
which  the  statement  given  in  the  Pennsylvania  Herald  was 
confessedly  a  faithful  representation,  this  newspaper  has  been 
silenced  *  by  some  hundreds  of  its  subscribers  (who  it  seems 
are  generally  among  the  devoted  tools  of  party,  or  those  who 
are  obliged  from  their  thraldom  to  yield  implicit  assent  to 
the  mandates  of  the  junto)  withdrawing  their  support  from 
it;  by  this  stroke  the  conspirators  have  suppressed  the  publi- 
cation of  the  most  valuable  debates  of  the  late  convention, 
which  would  have  been  given  in  course  by  the  editor  of  that 
paper,  whose  stipend  now  ceasing,  he  cannot  afford  without 
compensation  the  time  and  attention  necessary  to  this  business. 
Every  patriotic  person  who  had  an  opportunity  to  hearing 
that  illustrations  advocate  of  liberty  and  his  country,  Mr. 
Findley,  must  sensibly  regret  that  his  powerful  arguments 
are  not  to  extend  beyond  the  confined  walls  of  the  State- 
House,  where  they  could  have  so  limited  an  effect;  that  the 
United  States  could  not  have  been  his  auditory  through  the 
medium  of  the  press.  I  anticipate  the  answer  of  the  conspi- 
rators; they  will  tell  you  that  this  could  not  be  their  motive 
for  silencing  this  paper,  as  the  whole  of  the  debates  were 
taken  down  in  short-hand  by  another  person  and  published, 
but  the  public  are  not  to  be  so  easily  duped,  they  will  not  re- 
ceive a  spurious  as  an  equivalent  for  a  genuine  production; 
equal  solicitude  was  expressed  for  the  publication  of  the 
former  as  for  the  suppression  of  the  latter — the  public  will 
judge  of  the  motives. 

*  The  Herald  it  is  said  is  to  be  discontinued  the  2jd  instant  {the  editor  is 
already  dismissed). 


Letters  of  CentineL  No.  XII.  641 

That  investigation  into  tlie  nature  and  construction  of  the 
new  constitution,  which  the  conspirators  have  so  long  and 
zealously  struggled  against,  has,  notwithstanding  their  par- 
tial success,  so  far  taken  place  as  to  ascertain  the  enormity  of 
their  criminality.  That  system  which  was  pompously  dis- 
played as  the  perfection  of  government,  proves  upon  exami- 
tion  to  be  the  most  odious  system  of  tyranny  that  was  ever 
projected,  a  many-headed  hydra  of  despotism,  whose  compli- 
cated and  various  evils  would  be  infinitely  more  oppressive 
and  afflictive  than  the  scourge  of  any  single  tyrant:  the  ob- 
jects of  dominion  would  be  tortured  to  gratify  the  calls  of 
ambition  and  the  cravings  of  power  of  rival  despots  contend- 
ing for  the  sceptre  of  superiority;  the  devoted  people  would 
experience  a  distraction  of  misery. 

No  wonder  then  that  such  a  discovery  should  excite  uneasy 
apprehensions  in  the  minds  of  the  conspirators,  for  such  an 
attempt  against  the  public  liberties  is  unprecedented  in  his- 
tory; it  is  a  crime  of  the  blackest  dye,  as  it  strikes  at  the  hap- 
piness of  millions  and  the  dignity  of  human  nature,  as  it  was 
intended  to  deprive  the  inhabitants  of  so  large  a  portion  of 
the  globe  of  the  choicest  blessings  of  life  and  the  oppressed 
of  all  nations  of  an  asylum. 

The  explicit  language  of  the  Centinel  during  the  empire 
of  delusion  was  not  congenial  to  the  feelings  of  the  people, 
but  truth  when  it  has  free  scope  is  all  powerful,  it  enforces 
conviction  in  the  most  prejudiced  mind;  he  foresaw  the  con- 
sequences of  an  exertion  of  the  good  sense  and  understanding 
of  the  people,  and  predicted  the  defeat  of  the  measure  he  ven- 
tured to  attack,  when  it  was  deemed  sacred  by  most  men  and 
the  certain  ruin  of  any  who  should  dare  to  lisp  a  word 
against  it:  he  has  persevered  through  every  discouraging  ap- 
pearance, and  has  now  the  satisfaction  to  find  his  country- 
men are  aware  of  their  danger  and  are  taking  measures  for 
their  security. 

Since   writing    the   foregoing.     I   am   informed    that   the 

printer   of  the    Pennsylvania   Herald   is   not   quite   decided 

whether  he  will  drop  his  paper;  he  wishes,  and  perhaps  will 

be  enabled,   to  perseverve;    however,    the  conspirators  have 

41 


642  Letters  of  Centiitel.  No.  XIII. 

effected  their  purpose;  the  editor  is  dismissed  and  the  debates 
of  the  convention  thereby  suppressed. 

Centinel. 

Centixei,,  No.  XIII.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

The  conspirators  are  putting  your  good  sense,  patriotism 
and  spirit  to  the  severest  test.  So  bold  a  game  of  deception, 
so  decisive  a  stroke  for  despotic  power,  was  never  before  at- 
tempted among  enlightened  freemen.  Can  there  be  apathy 
so  indifferent  as  not  to  be  roused  into  indignation,  or  prejudice 
so  blind  as  not  to  yield  to  the  glaring  evidence  of  a  flagitious 
conspiracy  against  the  public  liberties?  The  audacious  and 
high-handed  measures  practiced  to  suppress  information,  and 
intimidate  discussion,  would  in  any  other  circumstances  than' 
the  present,  have  kindled  a  flame  fatal  to  such  daring  invaders 
of  our  dearest  privileges. 

The  conspirators  having  been  severely  galled  and  checked 
in  their  career  by  the  artillery  of  freedom,  have  made  more 
vigorous  and  successful  efforts  to  silence  her  batteries,  while 
falsehood  with  all  her  delusions  is  making  new  and  greater 
exertions  in  favor  of  ambition.  On  the  one  hand,  every 
avenue  to  information  is  as  far  as  possible  cut  off;  the  usual 
communication  between  the  states,  through  the  medium  of 
the  press,  is  in  a  great  measure  destroyed  by  a  new  arrange- 
ment at  the  Post  OflSce — scarcely  a  newspaper  is  suffered  to 
passf  by  this  conveyance,  and  the  arguments  of  a  Findley,  a 
Whitehill  and  a  Smilie,  that  bright  constellation  of  patriots, 
are  suppressed,  and  a  spurious  publication  substituted ;  and  on 
the  other  hand  the  select  committee  are  assiduously  employed 
in  manufacturing  deception  in  all  its  ensnaring  colors,  and 
having  an  adequate  fund  at  their  command,  they  are  delug- 
ing the  country  with  their  productions.  The  only  newspaper 
that  circulates  extensively  out  of  the  city  is  kept  running  over 
with  deceptive  inventions.     Doctor  Puff,  the  paragraphist, 

*  From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Jan.  30,  1788. 
t  For  the  truth  of  this  charge  I  appeal  to  the  printers. 


Leatrs  of  Centinel.   No.  XIII.  643 

has  scarcely  slept  since  liis  appointment,  having  received 
orders  to  work  double  tides;  beneath  his  creative  pen  thous- 
ands of  correspondents  rise  into  view,  who  all  harmonize  in 
their  sentiments  and  information  about  the  new  constitution; 
but  the  chief  reliance  is  on  James  the  Caledonian,  who  can  to 
appearance  destroy  all  distinction  between  liberty  and  despot- 
ism, and  make  the  latter  pass  for  the  former,  who  can  bewilder 
truth  in  all  the  mazes  of  sophistry,  and  render  the  plainest 
propositions  problematical.  He,  chameleon-like,  can  vary  his 
appearance  at  pleasure,  and  assume  any  character  for  the  pur- 
poses of  deception.  In  the  guise  of  a  Conciliator^  in  the 
Independent  Gazetteer,  he  professes  great  candor  and  moder- 
ation, admits  some  of  the  principal  objections  to  the  new 
constitution  to  be  well  founded  and  insidiously  proposes  a 
method  to  remove  them,  which  is  to  consider  the  first  Con- 
gress under  the  new  constitution  as  a  convention,  competent 
to  supply  all  defects  in  the  system  of  government.  This  is 
really  a  discovery  that  does  honor  to  his  invention.  What !  a 
legislative  declaration  or  law  a  basis  upon  which  to  rest  our 
dearest  liberties  ?  Does  he  suppose  the  people  have  so  little 
penetration  as  not  to  see  through  so  flimsy  a  delusion,  that 
such  a  security  would  amount  to  no  more  than  the  will  and 
pleasure  of  their  rulers,  who  might  repeat  this  fundamental 
sanction  whenever  ambition  stimulated  ?  In  the  feigned  char- 
acter of  A  Free^nan^  he  combats  the  weighty  arguments  of  the 
minority  of  the  late  convention,  by  a  mere  play  upon  words, 
carefully  avoiding  the  real  merits  of  the  question;  and  we 
moreover  trace  him  in  a  variety  of  miscellaneous  productions 
in  every  shape  and  form;  he  occasionally  assists  Doctor  Puff 
in  the  fabrication  of  extracts  of  letters,  paragraphs,  correspon- 
dents, etc.,  etc. 

So  gifted  and  with  such  a  claim  of  merit  from  his  extraor- 
dinary and  unwearied  exertions  in  the  cause  of  despotism, 
who  so  suitable  or  deserving  of  the  office  of  Chief  Justice  of 
the  United  States?  How  congenial  would  such  a  post  be  to 
the  principles  and  dispositions  of  James!  Here  he  would  be 
both  judge  and  jury,  sovereign  arbiter  in  law  and  equity.  In 
this  capacity  he  may  satiate  his  vengeance  on  patriotism  for 


644  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XII I. 

the  opposition  given  to  his  projects  of  dominion.  Here  he 
may  gratify  his  superlative  arrogance  and  contempt  of  man- 
kind, by  trampling  upon  his  fellow  creatures  with  impunity, 
here  he  may  give  the  finishing  stroke  to  liberty,  and  silence 
the  offensive  complaints  of  violated  justice  and  innocence,  by 
adding  the  sanction  of  his  office  to  the  rapacity  of  power  and 
the  wantonness  of  oppression;  there  will  be  no  intervening 
jury  to  shield  the  innocent,  or  procure  redress  to  the  injured. 
Fellow  citizens,  although  the  conspirators  and  their  abet- 
tors are  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  endanger  our  liberties 
by  an  open  and  forcible  attack  on  them,  yet  when  the  char- 
acters of  which  they  are  composed  and  the  methods  they  are 
practicing  are  considered,  it  ought  to  occasion  the  most  serious 
alarm,  and  stimulate  to  an  immediate,  vigorous,  and  united 
exertion  of  the  patriotic  part  of  the  community  for  the  security 
of  their  rights  and  privileges.  Societies  ought  to  be  insti- 
tuted in  every  county,  and  a  reciprocity  of  sentiments  and 
information  maintained  between  such  societies,  whereby  the 
patriots  throughout  Pennsylvania,  being  mutually  enlightened 
and  invigorated,  would  form  an  invincible  bulwark  to  liberty, 
and  by  unity  of  counsel  and  exertion  might  the  better  pro- 
cure and  secure  to  themselves  and  to  unborn  ages  the  blessings 
of  a  good  federal  government.  Nothing  but  such  a  system  of 
conduct  can  frustrate  the  machinations  of  an  ambitious  junto, 
who,  versed  in  Machiavellian  arts,  can  varnish  over  with  the 
semblance  of  freedom  the  most  despotic  instrument  of  govern- 
ment ever  projected;  who  cannot  only  veil  over  their  own 
ambitious  purposes,  but  raise  an  outcry  against  the  real  pa- 
triots for  interested  views,  when  they  are  advocating  the  cause 
of  liberty  and  of  their  country  by  opposing  a  scheme  of  arbi- 
trary power  and  office  making;  who  can  give  the  appearance 
of  economy  to  the  introduction  of  a  numerous  and  permanent 
standing  army,  and  the  institution  of  lucrative,  needless  of- 
fices to  provide  for  the  swarms  of  gaping,  almost  famished 
expectants,  who  have  been  campaigning  it  for  ten  years  with- 
out success  against  our  inestimable  State  Constitution,  as  a 
reward  for  their  persevering  toils,  but  particularly  for  their 
zeal  on  the  present  occasion,  and  also  as  a  phalanx  to  tyranny; 


Letters  of  Centifiel  No.  XIII.  645 

and  who,  notwithstanding  the  testimony  of  uniform  experi- 
ence, evinces  the  necessity  of  restrictions  on  those  entrusted 
with  power,  and  a  due  dependence  of  the  deputy  on  the  con- 
stituent being  maintained  to  ensure  the  public  welfare;  who, 
notwithstanding  the  fate  that  liberty  has  ever  met  from  the 
remissness  of  the  people  and  the  persevering  nature  of  ambi- 
tion, who,  ever  on  the  watch,  grasps  at  every  avenue  to  su- 
premacy. I  say,  notwithstanding  such  evidence  before  them 
of  the  folly  of  mankind,  so  often  duped  by  similar  arts,  the 
conspirators  have  had  the  address  to  inculcate  the  opinion 
that  forms  of  government  are  no  security  for  the  public  lib- 
erties; that  the  administration  is  everything;  that,  although 
there  would  be  no  responsibility  under  the  new  Constitution 
— no  restriction  on  the  powers  of  the  government,  whose  will 
and  pleasure  would  be  literally  the  law  of  the  land,  yet  that 
we  should  be  perfectly  safe  and  happy.  That  as  our  rules 
would  be  made  of  the  same  corrupt  materials  as  ourselves, 
they  certainly  could  not  abuse  the  trust  reposed  in  them,  but 
would  be  the  most  self-denying  order  of  beings  ever  created; 
with  your  purses  at  their  absolute  disposal,  and  your  liberties 
at  their  discretion,  they  would  be  proof  against  the  charms 
of  money  and  the  allurements  of  power.  However,  if  such 
Utopian  ideas  should  prove  chimerical,  and  the  people  should 
find  the  yoke  too  heavy,  they  might  at  pleasure  alleviate  or 
even  throw  it  off.  In  short,  the  conspirators  have  displayed 
so  much  ingenuity  on  this  occasion,  that  if  it  had  not  been 
for  the  patriotism  and  firmness  of  some  of  the  printers,  which 
gave  an  opportunity  to  enlightened  truth  to  come  forward, 
and  by  her  invincible  powers  to  detect  the  sophistry  and  ex- 
pose the  fallacy  of  such  impositions,  liberty  must  have  been 
overcome  by  the  wiles  of  ambition,  and  this  land  of  freemen 
have  become  the  miserable  abode  of  slaves. 

Centinel. 
Philadelphia,  January  26,  1788. 


646  Letters  of  Centinel  No.  XIV. 

CentineIv,  No.  XIV.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

I  am  happy  to  find  the  comment  that  I  have  made  upon 
the  nature  and  tendency  of  the  new  constitution,  and  my 
suspicions  of  the  principles  and  designs  of  its  authors,  are 
fully  confirmed  by  the  evidence  of  the  Honorable  LuTHER 
Martin,  esquire,  late  deputy  in  the  general  convention. 
He  has  laid  open  the  conclave,  exposed  the  dark  scene  with- 
in, developed  the  mystery  of  the  proceedings,  and  illustrated 
the  machinations  of  ambition.  His  public  spirit  has  drawn 
upon  him  the  rage  of  the  conspirators,  for  daring  to  remove 
the  veil  of  secrecy,  and  announcing  to  the  public  the  medi- 
tated, gilded  mischief:  all  their  powers  are  exerting  for  his 
destruction,  the  mint  of  calumny  is  assiduously  engaged  in 
coining  scandal  to  blacken  his  character,  and  thereby  to  in- 
validate his  testimony;  but  this  illustrious  patriot  will  rise 
superior  to  all  their  low  arts,  and  be  the  better  confirmed  in 
the  good  opinion  and  esteem  of  his  fellow-citizeus,  upon 
whose  gratitude  he  has  an  additional  claim  by  standing  forth 
their  champion  at  a  crisis  when  most  men  would  have 
shrunk  from  such  a  duty.  Mr.  Martin  has  appealed  to  gen- 
eral Washington  for  the  truth  of  what  he  has  advanced,  and 
undaunted  by  the  threats  of  his  and  his  country's  enemies,  is 
nobly  persevering  in  the  cause  of  liberty  and  mankind.  I 
would  earnestly  recommend  it  to  all  well  meaning  persons  to 
read  his  communication,  as  the  most  satisfactory  and  certain 
method  of  forming  a  just  opinion  on  the  present  momentous 
question,  particularly  the  three  or  four  last  continuances,  as 
they  go  more  upon  the  general  principles  and  tendency  of  the 
new  constitution.  I  have  in  former  numbers  alluded  to  some 
passages  in  this  publication;  I  shall  in  this  number  quote 
some  few  others,  referring  to  the  work  itself  for  a  more 
lengthy  detail.  The  following  paragraphs  are  extracted  from 
the  continuances  republished  in  the  "Independent  Gazetteer" 
of  the  25th  January,  and  the  "Pennsylvania  Packet"  of  the 
ist  February  instant,  viz. 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;   or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Feb.  5,  178S. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV.  647 

"  By  the  eighth  section  of  this  article,  Congress  is  to  have 
power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises. 
When  we  met  in  convention  after  our  adjournment,  to  receive 
the  report  of  the  committee  of  detail,  the  members  of  that 
committee  were  requested  to  inform  us  what  powers  were 
meant  to  be  vested  in  Congress  by  the  word  duties  in  this 
section,  since  the  word  imposts  extended  to  duties  on  goods 
imported,  and  by  another  part  of  the  system  no  duties  on  ex- 
ports were  to  be  laid.  In  answer  to  this  inquiry  we  were  in- 
formed, that  it  was  meant  to  give  the  general  government  the 
power  of  laying  stamp  duties  on  paper,  parchment  and  vel- 
lum. We  then  proposed  to  have  the  power  inserted  in  ex- 
press words,  lest  disputes  hereafter  might  arise  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  that  the  meaning  might  be  understood  by  all  who 
were  to  be  affected  by  it;  but  to  this  it  was  objected,  because 
it  was  said  that  the  word  stamp  would  probably  sound  odi- 
ously in  the  ears  of  many  of  the  inhabitants,  and  be  a  cause 
of  objection.  By  the  power  of  imposing  stamp  duties  the 
Congress  will  have  a  right  to  declare  that  no  wills,  deeds,  or 
other  instruments  of  writing,  shall  be  good  and  valid,  with- 
out being  stamped — that  without  being  reduced  to  writing 
and  being  stamped,  no  bargain,  sale,  transfer  of  property  or 
contract  of  any  kind  or  nature  whatsoever  shall  be  binding; 
and  also  that  no  exemplifications  of  records,  depositions,  or 
probates  of  any  kind  shall  be  received  in  evidence,  unless 
they  have  the  same  solemnity.  They  may  likewise  oblige  all 
proceedings  of  a  judicial  nature  to  be  stamped  to  give  them 
effect — those  stamp  duties  may  be  imposed  to  any  amount 
they  please — and  under  the  pretense  of  securing  the  collection 
of  these  duties,  and  to  prevent  the  laws  which  imposed  them 
from  being  evaded,  the  Congress  may  bring  the  decision  of 
all  questions  relating  to  the  conveyance,  disposition  and 
rights  of  property,  and  every  question  relating  to  contracts  be- 
tween man  and  man,  into  the  courts  of  the  general  govern- 
ment— their  inferior  courts  in  the  first  instance  and  the 
superior  court  by  appeal.  By  the  power  to  lay  and  collect 
imposts,  they  may  impose  duties  on  any  or  every  article  of 
commerce  imported  into  these  states,    to  what  amount  they 


648  Letters  of  Cent'uiel   No.  XIV. 

please.  By  the  power  to  lay  excises,  a  power  very  odious  in 
its  nature,  since  it  authorizes  officers  to  go  into  your  houses, 
your  kitchens,  your  cellars,  and  to  examine  into  your  private 
concerns,  the  Congress  may  impose  duties  on  every  article  of 
use  or  consumption;  on  the  food  that  we  eat — on  the  liquors 
we  drink — on  the  clothes  we  wear — on  the  glass  which  en- 
lightens our  houses — on  the  hearths  necessary  for  our  warmth 
and  comfort.  By  the  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  they 
may  proceed  to  direct  taxation  on  every  individual,  either  by 
a  capitation  tax  on  their  heads,  or  an  assessment  on  their 
property.  By  this  part  of  the  section,  therefore,  the  govern- 
ment has  a  power  to  lay  what  duties  they  please  on  goods  im- 
ported— to  lay  what  duties  they  please  afterwards  on  what- 
ever we  use  or  consume — to  impose  stamp  duties  to  what 
amount  they  please,  and  in  whatever  cases  they  please — 
afterwards  to  impose  on  the  people  direct  taxes,  by  capitation 
tax,  or  by  assessment,  to  what  amount  they  choose,  and  thus 
to  sluice  them  at  every  vein  as  long  as  they  have  a  drop  of 
blood,  without  any  control,  limitation  or  restraint — while  all 
the  officers  for  collecting  these  taxes,  stamp  duties,  imposts 
and  excises,  are  to  be  appointed  by  the  general  government, 
under  its  direction,  not  accountable  to  the  states;  nor  is  there 
even  a  security  that  they  shall  be  citizens  of  the  respective 
states,  in  which  they  are  to  exercise  their  offices;  at  the  same 
time  the  construction  of  every  law  imposing  any  and  all 
these  taxes  and  duties,  and  directing  the  collection  of  them, 
and  every  question  arising  thereon,  and  on  the  conduct  of  the 
officers  appointed  to  execute  these  laws,  and  to  collect  these 
taxes  and  duties  so  various  in  their  kinds,  are  taken  away 
from  the  courts  of  justice  of  the  different  states,  and  confined 
to  the  courts  of  the  general  government,  there  to  be  heard 
and  determined  by  judges  holding  their  offices  under  the  ap- 
pointment, not  of  the  states,  but  of  the  general  government. 
"Many  of  the  members,  and  myself  in  the  number,  thought 
that  the  states  were  much  better  judges  of  the  circumstances 
of  their  citizens,  and  what  sum  of  money  could  be  collected 
from  them  by  direct  taxation,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  it 
could  be  raised  with  the  greatest  ease  and  convenience  to 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV.  649 

their  citizens,  than  the  general  government  could  be;  and 
that  the  general  government  ought  not  in  any  case  to  have 
the  power  of  laying  direct  taxes,  but  in  that  of  the  delin- 
quency of  a  state.  Agreeable  to  this  sentiment,  I  brought  in 
a  proposition  on  which  a  vote  of  the  convention  was  taken. 
The  proposition  was  as  follows:  'And  whenever  the  legislature 
of  the  United  States  shall  find  it  necessary  that  revenue  should 
be  raised  by  direct  taxation,  having  appointed  the  same  by 
the  above  rule,  requisitions  shall  be  made  of  the  respective 
states  to  pay  into  the  continental  treasury  their  respective 
quotas  within  a  time  in  the  said  requisition  to  be  specified, 
and  in  case  of  any  of  the  states  failing  to  comply  with  such 
requisition,  then  and  then  only,  to  have  power  to  devise  and 
pass  acts  directing  the  mode  and  authorizing  the  collection  of 
the  same.'  Had  this  proposition  been  acceded  to,  the  dan- 
gerous and  oppressive  power  in  the  general  government  of 
imposing  direct  taxes  on  the  inhabitants,  which  it  now  enjoys 
in  all  cases,  would  have  been  only  vested  in  it  in  case  of  the 
non-compliance  of  a  state,  as  a  punishment  for  its  delin- 
quency, and  would  have  ceased  that  moment  that  the  state 
complied  with  the  requisition.  But  the  proposition  was  re- 
jected by  a  majority,  consistent  wiLh  their  aim  and  desire  of 
increasing  the  power  of  the  general  government  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, and  destroying  the  powers  and  influence  of  the  states. 
And  though  there  is  a  provision  that  all  duties,  imposts  and 
excises  shall  be  uniform,  that  is,  to  be  laid  to  the  same 
amount  on  the  same  articles  in  each  state,  yet  this  will  not 
prevent  Congress  from  having  it  in  their  power  to  cause  them 
to  fall  very  unequal  and  much  heavier  on  some  states  than  on 
others,  because  these  duties  may  be  laid  on  articles  but  little 
or  not  at  all  used  in  some  states,  and  of  absolute  necessity  for 
the  use  and  consumption  of  others,  in  which  case  the  first 
would  pay  little  or  no  part  of  the  revenue  arising  therefrom, 
while  the  whole  or  nearly  the  whole  of  it  would  be  paid  by 
the  last,  to  wit:  The  states  which  use  and  consume  the  arti- 
cles on  which  the  imposts  and  excises  are  laid." 

Another  extract,  viz: 

"But  even  this  provision,  apparently  for  the  security  of 


650  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV. 

the  State  governments,  inadequate  as  it  is,  is  entirely  left  at 
the  mercy  of  the  general  government,  for  by  the  fourth  sec- 
tion of  the  first  article,  it  is  expressly  provided,  that  the  Con- 
gress shall  have  a  power  to  make  and  alter  all  regulations 
concerning  the  time  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  sen- 
ators— a  provision  expressly  looking  forward  to,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  designed  for  the  utter  extinction  and  abolition  of 
all  State  governments.  Nor  will  this,  I  believe,  be  doubted 
by  any  person,  when  I  inform  you  that  some  of  the  warm  ad- 
vocates and  patrons  of  the  system  in  convention,  strenuously 
opposed  the  choice  of  the  senators  by  the  State  legislatures, 
insisting  that  the  State  governments  ought  not  to  be  intro- 
duced in  any  manner  so  as  to  be  component  parts  of,  or  in- 
struments for,  carrying  into  execution  the  general  govern- 
ment. Nay,  so  far  were  the  friends  of  the  system  from  pre- 
tending that  they  meant  it  or  considered  it  as  a  federal  system, 
that  on  the  question  being  proposed,  'that  a  union  of  the 
States  merely  federal  ought  to  be  the  sole  object  of  the  exer- 
cise of  the  powers  vested  in  the  convention,'  it  was  negatived 
by  a  majority  of  the  members,  and  it  was  resolved  'that  a 
national  government  ought  to  be  formed.'  Afterwards  the 
word  '  national '  was  struck  out  by  them,  because  they  thought 
the  word  might  tend  to  alarm;  and  although  now  they  who 
advocate  the  system  pretend  to  call  themselves  federalists,  in 
convention  the  distinction  was  just  the  reverse:  those  who 
opposed  the  system,  were  there  considered  and  styled  the  fed- 
eral party;  those  who  advocated  it,  the  anti-federal. 

"Viewing  it  as  a  national,  not  a  federal  government;  as 
calculated  and  designed  not  to  protect  and  j)reserve,  but  to 
abolish  and  annihilate  the  State  governments,  it  was  opposed 
for  the  following  reasons: — It  was  said  that  this  continent 
was  much  too  extensive  for  one  national  government,  which 
should  have  sufficient  power  and  energy  to  pervade  and  hold 
in  obedience  and  subjection  all  its  parts,  consistent  with  the 
enjoyment  and  preservation  of  liberty;  that  the  genius  and 
habits  of  the  people  of  America  were  opposed  to  such  a  gov- 
ernment; that  during  their  connection  with  Great  Britain, 
they  had  been  accustomed  to  have  all  their  concerns  trans- 


Lettej's  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV.  651 

acted  within  a  narrow  circle — their  colonial  districts;  they 
had  been  accustomed  to  have  their  seats  of  government  near 
them,  to  which  they  might  have  access  without  much  incon- 
venience, when  their  business  should  require  it;  that  at  this 
time  we  find  if  a  county  is  rather  large,  the  people  complain  of 
the  inconvenience,  and  clamor  for  a  division  of  their  county, 
or  for  a  removal  of  the  place  where  their  courts  are  held,  so 
as  to  render  it  more  central  and  convenient;  that  in  those 
States,  the  territory  of  which  is  extensive,  as  soon  as  the 
population  increases  remote  from  the  seat  of  government,  the 
inhabitants  are  urgent  for  a  removal  of  the  seat  of  their  gov- 
ernment, or  to  be  erected  into  a  new  State.  As  a  proof  of 
this,  the  inhabitants  of  the  western  parts  of  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina,  of  Vermont  and  the  province  of  Maine,  were 
instances;  even  the  inhabitants  of  the  western  parts  of  Penn- 
sylvania, who  it  was  said  already  seriously  look  forward  to 
the  time  when  they  shall  either  be  erected  into  a  new  State, 
or  have  their  seat  of  government  removed  to  the  Susque- 
hanna. If  the  inhabitants  of  the  different  States  consider  it 
as  a  grievance  to  attend  a  county  court,  or  the  seat  of  their 
own  government,  when  a  little  inconvenient,  can  it  be  sup- 
posed they  would  ever  submit  to  have  a  national  government 
established,  the  seat  of  which  would  be  more  than  a  thousand 
miles  removed  from  some  of  them?  It  was  insisted  that  gov- 
ernments of  a  republican  nature  are  those  best  calculated  to 
preserve  the  freedom  and  happiness  of  the  citizen;  that  gov- 
ernments of  this  kind  are  only  calculated  for  a  territory  but 
small  in  its  extent;  that  the  only  method  by  which  an  exten- 
sive continent  like  America  could  be  connected  and  united 
together  consistent  with  the  principles  of  freedom,  must  be 
by  having  a  number  of  strong  and  energetic  State  govern- 
ments for  securing  and  protecting  the  rights  of  the  individ- 
uals forming  those  governments,  and  for  regulating  all  their 
concerns,  and  a  strong,  energetic  federal  government  over 
those  States  for  the  protection  and  preservation,  and  for  regu- 
lating the  common  concerns  of  the  States;  it  was  further  in- 
sisted, that  even  if  it  was  possible  to  effect  a  total  abolition 
of  the  State  sfovernments  at  this  time,  and  to  establish  one 


652  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV. 

general  government  over  the  people  of  America,  it  could  not 
long  subsist,  but  in  a  little  time  would  again  be  broken  into 
a  variety  of  governments  of  a  smaller  extent,  similar  in  some 
manner  to  the  present  situation  of  this  continent:  the  princi- 
pal difference  in  all  probability  would  be  that  the  govern- 
ments, so  established,  being  effected  by  some  violent  convul- 
sions, might  not  be  formed  on  principles  so  favorable  to  lib- 
erty as  those  of  our  present  State  governments;  that  this 
ought  to  be  an  important  consideration  to  such  of  the  states 
who  had  excellent  governments,  which  was  the  case  with 
Maryland  and  most  others,  whatever  it  might  be  to  persons 
who,  disapproving  of  their  particular  State  government, 
would  be  willing  to  hazard  everything  to  overturn  and  de- 
stroy it.  These  reasons,  sir,  influenced  me  to  vote  against 
two  branches  in  the  legislature,  and  against  every  part  of  the 
system  which  was  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  a  federal 
government.  Nor  was  there  a  single  argument  urged,  or 
reason  assigned,  which  to  my  mind  was  satisfactory,  to  prove 
that  a  good  government  on  federal  principles  was  unattain- 
able— the  whole  of  their  arguments  only  proving,  what  none 
of  us  controverted,  that  our  federal  government  as  originally 
formed  was  defective,  and  wanted  amendment.  However,  a 
majority  of  the  convention  hastily  and  inconsiderately,  with- 
out condescending  to  make  a  fair  trial,  in  their  great  wisdom, 
decided  that  a  kind  of  government  which  a  Montesquieu  and 
a  Price  have  declared  the  best  calculated  of  any  to  preserve 
internal  liberty,  and  to  enjoy  external  strength  and  security, 
and  the  only  one  by  which  a  large  continent  can  be  connected 
and  united  consistent  with  the  principles  of  liberty,  was 
totally  impracticable,  and  they  acted  accordingly." 

After  such  information,  what  are  we  to  think  of  the  declar- 
ations of  Mr.  Wilson,  who  assured  our  state  convention  that 
it  was  neither  the  intention  of  the  authors  of  the  new  consti- 
tution, nor  its  tendency,  to  establish  a  consolidated  or  national 
government,  founded  upon  the  destruction  of  the  State  govern- 
ments, that  such  could  not  have  been  the  design  of  the  general 
convention  he  said  was  certain,  because  the  testimony  of  ex- 
perience, the  opinions  of  the  most  celebrated  writers,  aud  the 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XIV.  653 

nature  of  the  case  demonstrated  in  the  clearest  manner  that 
so  extensive  a  territory  as  these  United  States  include  could 
not  be  governed  by  any  other  mode  than  a  confederacy  of  re- 
publics consistent  with  the  principles  of  freedom,  and  that 
their  own  conviction  was  that  nothing  short  of  the  supremacy 
of  despotism  could  connect  and  bind  together  this  country 
under  one  government  ?  Has  any  one  a  doubt  now  re- 
maining of  the  guilt  of  the  conspirators! 

The  O rs  of  the  P — t  O — ce,  fearful  of  the  consequences 

of  their  conduct,  are  taking  measures  to  invalidate  the  charge 
made  against  them.  As  this  is  a  matter  of  the  highest  im- 
portance to  the  public,  it  will  be  necessary  to  state  the  charge 
and  the  evidence.  In  two  of  my  former  numbers,  I  asserted 
that  the  patriotic  newspapers  of  this  city  and  that  of  New 
York  miscarried  in  their  passage,  whilst  the  vehicles  of  des- 
potism, meaning  those  newspapers  in  favor  of  the  new  con- 
stitution, passed  as  usual;  and  it  was  particularly  asserted 
that  the  patriotic  essays  of  Brutus,  Cincinnatus,  Cato,  etc., 
published  at  New  York,  were  withheld  during  the  greatest 
part  of  the  time  that  our  state  convention  sat;  and  in  a  late 
number,  I  further  asserted  that  since  the  late  arrangement  at 
the  P — t  O — ce,  scarcely  a  newspaper  was  suffered  to  pass  by 
the  usual  conveyance,  and  for  the  truth  of  this  last  charge  I 
appealed  to  the  printers;  however,  I  understand  this  last  is 
not  denied  or  controverted.  When  the  dependence  of  the 
printers  on  the  P — t  O — ce  is  considered,  the  injury  they  may 
sustain  by  incurring  the  displeasure  of  these  of — rs,  and  when 
to  this  is  added  that  of  the  complexion  of  the  printers  in  re- 
spect to  the  new  constitution,  that  most  of  them  are  zealous 
in  prompting  its  advancement,  it  can  scarcely  be  expected 
that  they  would  volunteer  it  against  the  P — t  O — rs,  or  refuse 
their  names  to  a  certificate  exculpating  the  o — rs;  accordingly 
we  find  that  most  of  the  printers  have  signed  a  certificate  that 
the  newspapers  arrived  as  usual  prior  to  the  first  of  January, 
when  the  new  arrangement  took  place;  however,  the  printer 
of  the  Freeman's  Journal  when  applied  to,  had  the  spirit  to 
refuse  his  name  to  the  establishment  of  a  falsehood,  and  upon 
being  called  upon  to  specify  the  missing  papers,  particularly 


654  Letters  of  CcjttincL   No.  XIV. 

during  the  sitting  of  the  State  convention,  he  pointed  out  and 
offered  to  give  a  list  of  a  considerable  number,  instancing  no 
less  than  seven  successive  Greenleaf's  patriotic  New  York 
papers,  besides  others  occasionally  withheld  from  him;  Colo- 
nel Oswald  was  out  of  town  when  his  family  was  applied  to, 
or,  I  have  no  doubt,  he  would  have  observed  a  similar  con- 
duct. But  there  is  a  fact  that  will  invalidate  any  certificate 
that  can  be  procured  on  this  occasion,  and  is  alone  demon- 
strative of  the  suppression  of  the  patriotic  newspapers.  The 
opponents  to  the  new  constitution  in  this  state  were  anxious 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  well-written  essays  of  the  New 
York  patriots,  such  as  Brutus,  Cincinnatus,  Cato,  etc.,  and 
with  that  view  were  attentive  to  have  them  republished  here 
as  soon  as  they  came  to  hand,  and  especially  during  the  sit- 
ting of  our  state  convention,  when  they  would  have  been  the 
most  useful  to  the  cause  of  liberty  by  operating  on  the  mem- 
bers of  that  convention;  a  recurrence  to  the  free  papers  of  this 
city  at  that  period,  will  show  a  great  chasm  in  these  republi- 
cations, owing  to  the  miscarriage  of  Greenleaf's  New  York 
papers.  Agreeable  to  my  assertions  it  will  appear  that  for  the 
greatest  part  of  the  time  that  our  state  convention  sat,  scarcely 
any  of  the  number  of  Brutus,  Cincinnatus,  Cato,  etc.,  were  re- 
published in  this  city;  the  fifth  number  of  Cincinnatus,  that 
contained  very  material  information  about  the  finances  of  the 
union,  which  strikes  at  some  of  the  principal  arguments  in 
favor  of  the  new  constitution,  which  was  published  at  New 
York  the  29th  November,  was  not  republished  here  until  the 
15th  December  following,  two  or  three  days  after  the  conven- 
tion rose,  and  so  of  most  of  the  other  numbers  of  this  and  the 
other  signatures;  so  great  was  the  desire  of  the  opponents  here 
to  republish  them,  that  the  fourth  number  of  Cincinnatus  was 
republished  so  lately  as  in  Mr.  Bailey's  last  paper,  which  with 
other  missing  numbers  were  procured  by  private  hands  from 
New  York,  and  in  two  or  three  instances,  irregular  numbers 
were  republished.  The  new  arrangement  at  the  P — t  O — ce, 
novel  in  its  nature,  and  peculiarly  injurious  by  the  suppres- 
sion of  information  at  this  great  crisis  of  public  affairs,  is  a 
circumstance  highly  presumptive  of  the  truth  of  the  other 
charge.  CentineL. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XV.  655 

Centinel,  No.  XV.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

There  are  few  of  the  maxims  or  opinions  we  hold,  that  are 
the  result  of  our  own  investigation  or  observation,  and  even 
those  we  adopt  from  others  are  seldom  on  a  conviction  of 
their  truth  or  propriety,  but  from  the  fascination  of  example 
and  the  influence  of  what  is  or  appears  to  be  the  general 
sentiment.  The  science  of  government  being  the  most  ab- 
struse and  unobvious  of  all  others,  mankind  are  more  liable 
to  be  imposed  upon  by  the  artful  and  designing  in  systems 
and  regulations  of  government,  than  on  any  other  subject: 
hence  a  jealousy  of  innovation  confirmed  by  uniform  exper- 
ience prevails  in  most  communities;  this  reluctance  to 
change  has  been  found  to  be  the  greatest  security  of  free 
governments,  and  the  principal  bulwark  of  liberty;  for  the 
aspiring  and  ever-restless  spirit  of  ambition  would  otherwise, 
by  her  deceptive  wiles  and  ensnaring  glosses,  triumph  over 
the  freest  and  most  enlightened  people.  It  is  the  peculiar 
misfortune  of  the  people  of  these  United  States,  at  this  awful 
crisis  of  public  affairs,  to  have  lost  this  useful,  this  absolutely 
necessary  jealousy  of  innovation  in  government,  and  thereby 
to  lie  at  the  mercy  and  be  exposed  to  all  the  artifices  of  am- 
bition, without  this  usual  shield  to  protect  them  from  imposi- 
tion. The  conspirators,  well  aware  of  their  advantage,  have 
seized  the  favorable  moment,  and  by  the  most  unparalleled, 
arts  of  deception,  have  obtained  the  sanction  of  the  conven- 
tions of  several  states  to  the  most  tyrannic  system  of  govern- 
ment ever  projected. 

The  magic  of  great  names,  the  delusion  of  falsehood,  the 
suppression  of  information,  precipitation  and  fraud  have  been 
the  instruments  of  this  partial  success,  the  pillars  whereon 
the  structure  of  tyranny  has  been  so  far  raised.  Those  influ- 
ential vehicles,  the  newspapers,  with  few  exceptions,  have 
been  devoted  to  the  cause  of  despotism,  and  by  the  subser- 
viency of  the  P O ,    the  usefulness  of  the  patriotic 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Feb.  22,  1788. 


656  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XV. 

newspapers  has  been  confined  to  the  places  of  their  publica- 
tion, whilst  falsehood  and  deception  have  had  universal  cir- 
culation, without  the  opportunity  of  refutation.  The  feigned 
unanimity  of  one  part  of  America,  has  been  represented  to 
produce  the  acquiescence  of  another,  and  so  mutally  to  im- 
pose upon  the  whole  by  the  force  of  example. 

The  adoption  of  the  new  constitution  by  the  convention 
of  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  by  a  majority  of  nineteen  out 
of  near  four  hundred  members,  and  that  too  qualified  by  a 
number  of  propositions  of  amendment,  cannot  afford  the 
conspirators  much  cause  for  triumph,  and  especially  when  all 
the  circumstances  under  which  it  has  been  obtained  are  con- 
sidered. The  late  alarming  disorders  which  distracted  that 
state,  and  even  threatened  subversion  of  all  order  and  gov- 
ernment, and  were  with  difficulty  suppressed,  occasioned  the 
greatest  consternation  among  all  men  of  property  and  rank. 
In  this  disposition  even  the  most  high-toned  and  arbitrary 
government  became  desirable  as  a  security  against  licentious- 
ness and  agrarian  laws;  consequently  the  new  constitution 
was  embraced  with  eagerness  by  men  of  these  descriptions, 
who  in  every  community  form  a  powerful  interest,  and,  added 
to  the  conspirators,  office  hunters,  etc.,  etc.,  made  a  formid- 
able and  numerous  party  in  favor  of  the  new  constitution. 
The  elections  of  the  members  of  convention  were,  moreover, 
made  in  the  first  moments  of  blind  enthusiasm,  when  every 
artifice  was  practiced  to  prejudice  the  people  against  all  those 
who  had  the  enlightened  patriotism  to  oppose  this  system  of 
tyranny.  Thus  was  almost  every  man  of  real  ability,  who 
was  in  opposition,  excluded  from  a  seat  in  this  convention. 
Consequently  the  contest  was  very  unequal:  well-meaning 
though  uninformed  men  were  opposed  to  great  learning,  elo- 
quence, and  sophistry,  in  the  shape  of  lawyers,  doctors,  and 
divines,  who  were  capable  and  seemed  disposed  to  delude  by 
deceptive  glosses  and  specious  reasoning.  Indeed,  from  the 
specimens  we  have  seen  of  the  discussion  on  this  occasion, 
every  enlightened  patriot  must  regret  that  the  cause  of  liberty 
has  been  so  weakly  although  zealously  advocated — that  its 
champions  were  so  little  illuminated.     In  addition  to  these 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XVI.  657 

numerous  advantages  in  the  convention,  the  friends  of  the 
new  constitution  had  the  weight  and  influence  of  the  town 
of  Boston  to  second  their  endeavors,  and  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing all  this,  were  near  losing  the  question,  although  delu- 
sively qualified.  Is  this  any  evidence  of  the  excellency  of 
the  new  constitution?  Certainly  not.  Nor  can  it  have  any 
influence  in  inducing  the  remaining  states  to  accede.  They 
will  examine  and  judge  for  themselves,  and  from  their  wis- 
dom in  taking  due  time  for  deliberation,  I  have  no  doubt  will 
prove  the  salvation  of  the  liberties  of  the  United  States. 

Centinel. 
Philadelphia,  February  20th,  1788. 

Centinei<,  No.  XVI.* 
To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

The  new  constitution,  instead  of  being  the  panacea  or  cure 
of  every  grievance  so  delusively  represented  by  its  advocates, 
will  be  found  upon  examination  like  Pandora's  box,  replete 
with  every  evil.  The  most  specious  clauses  of  this  system  of 
ambition  and  iniquity  contain  latent  mischief,  and  pre- 
meditated villainy.  By  section  9th  of  the  ist  article,  "No 
ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed."  This  sounds  very  well 
upon  a  superficial  consideration,  and  I  dare  say  has  been  read 
by  most  people  with  approbation.  Government  undoubtedly 
ought  to  avoid  retrospective  laws  as  far  as  may  be,  as  they 
are  generally  injurious  and  fraudulent:  yet  there  are  occa- 
sions when  such  laws  are  not  only  just  but  highly  requisite. 
An  ex  post  facto  law  is  a  law  made  after  the  fact,  so  that  the 
Congress  under  the  new  constitution  are  precluded  from  all 
control  over  transactions  prior  to  its  establishment.  This 
prohibition  would  screen  the  numerous  public  defaulters,  as 
no  measure  could  be  constitutionally  taken  to  compel  them  to 
render  an  account  and  restore  the  public  moneys;  the  unac- 
counted millions  lying  in  their  hands  would  become  their 
private  property.  Hitherto  these  characters  from  their  great 
weight  and  numbers  have  had  the  influence  to  prevent  an  in- 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Feb.  26,  178S. 
42 


658  Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XI 7. 

vestigation  of  their  accounts;  but  if  this  constitution  be  estab- 
lished, they  may  set  the  public  at  defiance,  as  they  would  be 
completely  exonerated  of  all  demands  of  the  United  States 
against  them.  This  is  not  a  strained  construction  of  this 
section,  but  the  proper  evident  meaning  of  the  words,  which 
not  even  the  ingenuity  or  sophistry  of  the  Caledonian  can 
disguise  from  the  meanest  capacity.  However  if  this  matter 
admitted  of  any  doubt,  it  would  be  removed  by  the  following 
consideration,  viz.,  that  the  new  constitution  is  founded  upon 
a  dissolution  of  the  present  articles  of  confederation  and  is  an 
original  compact  between  those  states,  or  rather  those  indivi- 
duals, who  accede  to  it;  consequently  all  contracts,  debts  and 
engagements  in  favor  or  against  the  United  States,  under  the 
old  government,  are  cancelled  unless  they  are  provided  for  in 
the  new  constitution.  The  framers  of  this  constitution  ap- 
pear to  have  been  aware  of  such  consequence  by  stipulating 
in  article  6th,  that  all  debts  contracted,  and  engagements 
entered  into  before  the  adoption  of  this  constitution  shall  be 
valid  against  the  United  States  under  the  new  constitution, 
but  there  is  no  provision  that  the  debts,  etc.,  due  to  the 
United  States,  shall  be  valid  or  recoverable.  This  is  a  strik- 
ing omission,  and  must  have  been  designed,  as  debts  of  the 
latter  description  would  naturally  occur  and  claim  equal  at- 
tention with  the  former.  This  article  implied,  cancels  all 
debts  due  to  the  United  States  prior  to  the  establishment  of 
the  new  constitution.  If  equal  provision  had  been  made  for 
the  debts  due  to  the  United  States,  as  against  the  United 
States,  the  ex  post  facto  clause  would  not  have  so  pernicious 
an  operation. 

The  immaculate  convention  that  is  said  to  have  possessed 
the  fullness  of  patriotism,  wisdom  and  virtue,  contained  a 
number  of  the  principal  public  defaulters;  and  these  were  the 
most  influential  members  and  chiefly  instrumental  in  the 
framing  of  the  new  constitution.  There  were  several  of  this 
description  in  the  deputation  from  the  state  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  have  long  standing  and  immense  accounts  to  settle,  and 
MILLIONS  perhaps  to  refund.  The  late  Financier  alone,  in 
the  capacity  of  chairman  of  the  commercial  committee  of 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XI 7.  659 

Congress,  early  in  the  late  war,  was  entrusted  with  millions  of 
public  money,  which  to  this  day  remain  unaccounted  for,  nor 
has  he  settled  his  accounts  as  Financier.  The  others  may  also 
find  it  a  convenient  method  to  balance  accounts  with  the  pub- 
lic; they  are  sufficiently  known  and  therefore  need  not  be 
designated.  This  will  account  for  the  zealous  attachment  of 
such  characters  to  the  new  constitution  and  their  dread  of  in- 
vestigation and  discussion.  It  may  be  said  that  the  new  Con- 
gress would  rather  break  through  the  constitution  than  suffer 
the  public  to  be  defrauded  of  so  much  treasure,  when  the  bur- 
thens and  distresses  of  the  people  are  so  very  great;  but  this 
is  not  to  be  expected  from  the  characters  of  which  that  Con- 
gress would  in  all  probability  be  composed,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  predominant  influence  and  interest  these  defaulters 
now  possess  in  many  of  the  states.  Besides,  should  Congress 
be  disposed  to  violate  the  fundamental  articles  of  the  consti- 
tution for  the  sake  of  public  justice,  they  would  be  prevented 
in  so  doing  by  their  oaths,*  but  even  if  this  should  not  prove 
an  obstacle,  if  it  can  be  supposed  that  any  set  of  men  would 
perjure  themselves  for  the  public  good,  and  combat  an  host 
of  enemies  on  such  terms,  still  it  would  be  of  no  avail,  as  there 
is  a  further  barrier  interposed  between  the  public  and  these 
defaulters,  namely,  the  supreme  court  of  the  union,  whose 
province  it  would  be  to  determine  the  constitutionality  of  any 
law  that  may  be  controverted;  and  supposing  no  bribery  or 
corrupt  influence  practiced  on  the  bench  of  judges,  it  would 
be  their  sworn  duty  to  refuse  their  sanction  to  laws  made  in 
the  face  and  contrary  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  constitu- 
tion, as  any  law  to  compel  the  settlement  of  accounts  and 
payment  of  moneys  depending  and  due  under  the  old  confed- 
eration would  be.     The  ist  section  of  3d  article  gives  the 

*  Article  VI.  "The  senators  aad  representatives  before  mentioned  and 
the  members  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial 
officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states,  shall  be  bound 
by  oath  to  support  this  constitution."  Were  ever  public  defaulters  so  effec- 
tually screened!  Not  only  the  administrators  of  the  general  government, 
but  also  of  the  state  governments,  are  prevented  by  oath  from  doing  justice 
to  the  public;  and  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  could  not  without  jDerjury 
insist  upon  the  delinquent  states  discharging  their  arrears. 


66o  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVIL 

supreme  court  cognizance  of  not  only  the  laws,  but  of  all  cases 
arising  under  the  constitution,  which  empowers  this  tribunal 
to  decide  upon  the  construction  of  the  constitution  itself  iii 
the  last  resort.  This  is  so  extraordinary,  so  unprecedented 
an  authority  that  the  intention  in  vesting  of  it  must  have 
been  to  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  Congress,  even  by  breaking 
through  the  constitution,  to  compel  these  defaulters  to  restore 
the  public  treasure. 

In  the  present  circumstances  these  sections  of  the  new  con- 
stitution would  be  also  productive  of  great  injustice  between 
the  respective  states;  the  delinquent  states  would  be  exoner- 
ated from  all  existing  demands  against  them  on  account  of 
the  great  arrearages  of  former  requisitions,  as  they  could  not 
be  constitvitionally  compelled  to  discharge  them.  And  as  the 
majority  of  the  states  are  in  this  predicament,  and  have  an 
equal  voice  in  the  senate,  it  would  be  their  interest,  and  in 
their  power  by  not  only  the  constitution,  but  by  a  superiority 
of  votes,  to  prevent  the  levying  of  such  arrearages.  Besides 
the  constitution,  moreover,  declares  that  all  taxes,  etc.,  shall 
be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States,  which  is  an  ad- 
ditional obstacle  against  noticing  them. 

The  state  of  Pennsylvania  in  such  cases  would  have  no 
credit  for  her  extraordinary  exertions  and  punctuality  hereto- 
fore; but  would  be  taxed  equally  with  those  states  which  for 
years  past  have  not  contributed  anything  to  the  common  ex- 
penses of  the  union;  indeed,  some  of  the  states  have  paid 
nothing  since  the  revolution.  CentineL. 

Philadelphia,  23d  February,  1788. 

Centinel,  No.  XVII.* 
To  the  PeopIvE  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

In  my  last  number  I  exposed  the  villainous  intention  of 
the  framers  of  the  new  constitution,  to  defraud  the  public  out 
of  the  millions  lying  in  the  hands  of  individuals  by  the  con- 
struction of  this  system,  which  would,  if  established,  cancel 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
March  24,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No,  XI 71.  66i 

all  debts  now  due  to  the  United  States.  I  also  showed  that 
thereby  the  delinquent  states  would  be  exonerated  of  all 
arrearages  due  by  them  on  former  requisitions  of  Congress; 
and  to  prove  that  the  cancelling  of  all  public  dues  was  pre- 
meditated in  regard  to  individuals,  I  stated  that  the  general 
convention  contained  a  number  of  the  principal  public 
defaulters,  and  that  these  were  the  most  influential  members, 
and  chiefly  instrumental  in  framing  the  new  constitution: 
in  answer  to  which,  the  conspirators  have,  by  bold  assertions, 
spurious  vouchers,  and  insufficient  certificates,  endeavored  to 
exculpate  one  member,  and  to  alleviate  the  weight  of  the 
charge  of  delinquency  against  another.  In  the  face  of  a  re- 
solution of  Congress  of  the  20th  June,  1785,  declaring  their 
intention  of  appointing  thfee  commissioners,  to  settle  and  ad- 
just the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  late  financier,  the 
conspirators  have  asserted  that  his  accounts  were  finally 
settled  in  November,  1784,  for  which  they  pretend  to  have 
vouchers,  and  by  a  pompous  display  of  certain  resolutions  of 
Congress,  respecting  a  particular  charge  of  fraud  against  him, 
as  commercial  agent  to  the  United  States,  they  vainly  hope 
to  divert  the  public  attention  from  his  great  delinquency,  in 
never  accounting  for  the  millions  of  public  money  entrusted 
to  him  in  that  line.     When  we  consider  the  immense  sums 

of  money  taken  up  by  Mr.  M s*  as  commercial  agent,  to 

import  military  supplies,  and  even  to  trade  in  behalf  of  the 
United  States,  at  a  time  when  the  risk  was  so  great,  that  in- 
dividuals would  not  venture  their  property;  that  all  these 

transactions  were  conducted  under  the  private  firm  of  W g 

and  M ,  which  afforded  unrestrained  scope  to  peculation 

and  embezzlement  of  the  public  property,  by  enabling  Mr. 

M s  to  throw  the  loss  of  all  captures  by  the  enemy,  at 

that  hazardous  period,  on  the  public,  and  converting  most  of 
the  safe  arrivals  (which  were  consequently  very  valuable)  in- 
to his  private  property;  and  when  we  add  to  these  considera- 
tions the  principles  of  the  man,  his  bankrupt  situation  at  the 
commencement  of  the  late  war,  and  the  immense  wealth  he 
has  dazzled  the  world  with  since,  can  it  be  thought  unreason- 
able to  conclude,  that  the  principal  source  of  his  affluence 
*  See  Append'x. 


662  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVII. 

was  the  commercial  agency  of  the  United  States,  during  the 
war? — not  that  I  would  derogate  from  his  successful  ingenuity 
in  his  numerous  speculations  in  the  paper  moneys,  Havannah 
monopoly  and  job,  or  in  the  sphere  of  financiering.  * 

The  certificate  published  in  behalf  of  general  M-fil-n,  the 
quartermaster  gen — 1,  will  not  satisfy  a  discerning  public,  or 
acquit  him  of  the  charge  of  delinquency,  as  this  certificate  was 
procured  to  serve  an  electionering  purpose,  upon  a  superficial 
and  hasty  inspection  of  his  general  account,  unchecked  by 
the  accounts  of  his  deputies,  whose  receipts  and  expenditures 
had  not  been  examined,  and  consequently,  by  errors,  collusion 
between  him  and  them,  or  otherwise  g 1  M-fil-n  may  re- 
tain a  large  balance  in  his  hands;  in  such  case  a  quietus  may 
have  been  thought  expedient  to  coutinue  his  afiiuence. 

For  the  honor  of  human  nature,  I  wish  to  draw  a  veil  over 
the  situation  and  conduct  of  another  weighty  character,  whose 
name  has  given  a  false  lustre  to  the  new  constitution,  and 
been  the  occasion  of  sullying  the  laurels  of  a  Washingtoi^  by 
inducing  him  to  acquiesce  in  a  system  of  despotism  and  vil- 
lainy, at  which  enlightened  patriotism  shudders. 

The  discovery  of  the  intended  fraud,  which  for  magnitude 
and  audacity  is  unparalleled,  must  open  the  eyes  of  the  de- 
luded to  the  true  character  and  principles  of  the  men  who  had 
assumed  the  garb  of  patriotism  with  an  insidious  design  of 
enslaving  and  robbing  their  fellow  citizens,  of  establishing 
those  odious  distinctions  between  the  well-born  and  the  great 
body  of  the  people,  of  degrading  the  latter  to  the  level  of 
slaves  and  elevating  the  former  to  the  rank  of  nobility. 

The  citizens  of  this  state,  which  is  in  advance  in  its  pay- 
ments to  the  federal  treasury,  whilst  some  of  the  others  have 
not  paid  a  farthing  since  the  war,  ought  in  a  peculiar  manner 
to  resent  the  intended  imposition  and  make  its  authors  expe- 
rience their  just  resentment;  it  is  incumbent  upon  them  in  a 
particular  manner  to  exert  themselves  to  frustrate  the  meas- 
ures of  the  conspirators,  and  set  an  example  to  those  parts  of 
the  union  who  have  not  enjoyed  the  blessing  of  a  free  press 
on  this  occasion,  but  are  still  enveloped  in  the  darkness  of 
delusion,  and  enthralled  by  the  fascination  of  names. 
*  See  Appendix. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVII.  G6t, 

Could  it  have  been  supposed  seven  years  ago,  that,  before 
the  wounds  received  in  the  late  conflict  for  liberty  were 
scarcely  healed,  a  postmaster-general  and  his  deputies  would 
have  had  the  daring  presumption  to  convert  an  establishment 
intended  to  promote  and  secure  the  public  welfare  into  an 
engine  of  despotism,  by  suppressing  all  those  newspapers  that 
contain  the  essays  of  patriotism  and  real  intelligence,  and 
propagating  instead  thereof  falsehoods  and  delusion?  Such 
a  supposition  at  that  time  would  have  been  treated  as  chi- 
merical; but  how  must  our  indignation  rise  when  we  find 
this  flagitious  practice  is  persevered  in,  after  being  publicly 
detected  !  Must  not  the  bribe  from  the  conspirators  be  very 
great  to  compensate  the  postmaster-general  and  his  deputies 
for  the  loss  of  character  and  infamy  consequent  upon  such 
conduct,  and  for  the  danger  they  incur  of  being  impeached 
and  turned  out  of  office? 

The  scurrilous  attack  of  the  little  Fiddler  upon  Mr.  Work- 
man of  the  university,  on  a  suspicion,  perhaps  unfounded,  of 
his  being  the  author  of  a  series  of  essays  under  the  signature 
of  Philadelphieiisis^  is  characteristic  of  the  man.  He  has  ever 
been  the  base  parasite  and  tool  of  the  wealthy  and  great,  at 
the  expense  of  truth,  honor,  friendship,  treachery  to  bene- 
factors— nay,  to  the  nearest  relatives:  all  have  been  sacrificed 
by  him  at  the  shrine  of  the  great.  He  ought,  however,  to 
have  avoided  a  contrast  with  so  worthy  and  highly  respected 
a  character  as  Mr.  Workman,  who  had  an  equal  right  with 
himself  to  offer  his  sentiments  on  the  new  constitution;  and 
if  he  viewed  it  as  a  system  of  despotism,  and  had  talents  to 
unfold  its  nature  and  tendency,  he  deserves  the  thanks  of 
every  patriotic  American,  if  he  has  exerted  them  under  the 
character  of  Philadelphiensis.  His  not  being  above  four 
years  in  the  country  can  be  no  objection.  The  celebrated 
Thomas  Paine  wrote  his  Common  Sense  before  he  had  been 
two  years  in  America,  which  was  not  the  less  useful  or  ac- 
ceptable upon  that  account.  The  public  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  author  of  a  piece:  it  is  the  merits  of  the  writi-ng  that 
are  alone  to  be  considered.  Mr.  Workman,  prior  to  his  com- 
ing to  America,  was  a  professor  in  an  eminent  academy  in 


664  Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XVIII. 

Dublin.  Little  Francis  should  have  been  cautious  in  giving 
provocation,  for  insignificance  alone  could  have  preserved 
him  the  smallest  remnant  of  character.  I  hope  he  will  take 
the  hint,  or  such  a  scene  will  be  laid  open  as  will  disgrace 
even  his  patrons;  the  suit  of  clothes,  and  the  quarter  cask  of 
wine,  will  not  be  forgot.  Centinei.. 

Philadelphia,  March  19th,  1788. 

Centinel,  No.  XVIII.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Fellow  Citizens. 

The  measures  that  are  pursuing  to  efiect  the  establishment 
of  the  new  constitution,  are  so  repugnant  to  truth,  honor, 
and  the  well-being  of  society,  as  would  disgrace  any  cause. 
If  the  nature  and  tendency  of  this  system  were  to  be  judged 
of  by  the  conduct  of  its  framers  and  patrons,  what  a  picture 
of  ambition  and  villainy  would  present  itself  to  our  view! 
From  the  specimens  they  have  already  given,  anticipation 
may  easily  realize  the  consequences  that  would  flow  from  the 
new  constitution,  if  established;  we  may  bid  adieu  to  all  the 
blessings  of  liberty,  to  all  the  fruits  of  the  late  glorious  asser- 
tion of  the  rights  of  human  nature,  made  at  the  expense  of 
so  much  blood  and  treasure.  Yet  such  is  the  infatuation  of 
many  well  meaning  persons,  that  they  view  with  indifierence 
the  atrocious  villainy  which  characterizes  the  proceedings 
of  the  advocates  of  the  new  system.  The  daring,  and  in 
most  parts  of  the  United  States,  the  successful  methods  prac- 
tised to  shackle  the  press,  and  destroy  the  freedom  of  discus- 
sion, the  silencing  the  Pennsylvania  Herald,  to  prevent  the 
publication  of  the  invaluable  debates  of  the  late  convention 
of  this  state;  the  total  suppression  of  real  intelligence,  and  of 
the  illuminations  of  patriotism,  through  the  medium  of  the 
post-office;  the  systematic  fraud  and  deception  that  pervade 
the  union;  the  stigmatizing,  and  by  every  art  which  ambi- 
tion and  malice  can  suggest,  laboring  to  villify,  intimidate 
and  trample  under  foot  every  disinterested  patriot  who,  per- 

*From  "The   Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The   Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
April  9,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVIII.  665 

ferring  his  country's  good  to  every  other  consideration,  has 
the  courage  to  stand  forth  the  champion  of  liberty  and  the 
people;  and  the  intercepting  of  private  confidential  letters 
passing  from  man  to  man,  violating  the  sacredness  of  a  seal, 
and  thus  infringing  one  of  the  first  privileges  of  freemen — 
that  of  communicating  with  each  other:  I  say  all  these  are 
overlooked  by  the  infatuated  admirers  of  the  new  system, 
who,  deluded  by  tho:  phantom  of  wealth  and  prosperity,  pro- 
fit not  by  the  admonitory  lesson  which  such  proceedings 
afford,  are  deaf  to  the  calls  of  patriotism,  and  would  rush 
blindly  into  the  noose  of  ambition. 

However,  to  the  honor  of  Pennsylvania,  a  very  large 
majority  of  her  citizens  view  the  subject  in  its  true  light,  and 
spurn  the  shackles  prepared  for  them.  They  will  in  due 
time  convince  the  aspiring  despots  and  avaricious  office-hun- 
ters, that  their  dark  intrigues,  and  deep  concerted  schemes 
of  power  and  aggrandizement,  are  ineffectual;  that  they  are 
neither  to  be  duped  nor  dragooned  out  of  their  liberties. 
The  conspirators,  I  know,  insolently  boast  that  their  strength 
in  the  other  states  will  enable  them  to  crush  the  opposition 
in  this;  but  let  them  not  build  upon  that  which  is  in  its 
nature  precarious  and  transient,  which  must  fail  them  the 
moment  the  delusion  is  dispelled.  Their  success  in  the  other 
states  is  the  fruit  of  deceptions  that  cannot  be  long  supported. 
Indeed,  the  audacity  and  villainy  of  the  conspirators  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  frantic  enthusiasm  and  easy  credulity  of 
the  people  on  the  other,  in  some  of  the  states,  however  well 
attested  and  recorded  in  the  faithful  page  of  history,  will  be 
treated  by  posterity  as  fabulous. 

The  great  artifice  that  is  played  off  on  this  occasion,  is  the 
persuading  the  people  of  one  place,  that  the  people  every- 
where else  are  nearly  unanimous  in  favor  of  the  new  system, 
and  thus  endeavoring  by  the  fascination  of  example  and 
force  of  general  opinion  to  prevail  upon  the  people  every 
where  to  acquiesce  in  what  is  represented  to  them  as  the  gen- 
eral sentiment. 

Thus  as  one  means  of  deception  has  failed  them,  they  have 
adopted  another,  always  avoiding  rational  discussion.     When 


666  Letters  of  Ceiitmel   No.  XVIII. 

the  glare  of  great  names,  the  dread  of  annihilation  if  the  new 
system  was  rejected  or  the  adoption  of  it  even  delayed,  were 
dissipated  by  the  artillery  of  truth  and  reason;  they  have  re- 
curred to  the  one  now  practising,  the  intimidating  and  im- 
posing influence  of  imaginary  numbers  and  unanimity  that 
are  continually  reverberated  from  every  part  of  the  union,  by 
the  tools  and  vehicles  of  the  would-be  despots;  and  in  which 
they  have  had  astonishing  success.  The  people  in  the  East- 
ern States  have  been  taught  to  believe  that  it  is  all  harmony 
to  the  Southward;  and  in  the  Southern  States  they  are  dis- 
couraged from  opposition  by  the  unanimity  of  the  Eastern 
and  Northern  States;  nay,  what  will  appear  incredible,  con- 
sidering the  distance,  a  gentleman  of  veracity  just  returned 
from  New  York,  assures  that  the  conspirators  have  had  the 
address  to  inculcate  an  opinion  there  that  all  opposition  had 
ceased  in  this  state,  notwithstanding  the  evidence  of  the  con- 
trary is  so  glaring  here;  this  gentleman  further  informs,  that 
so  entirely  devoted  is  the  post-office,  that  not  a  single  news- 
paper is  received  by  the  printers  of  that  place  from  this  city 
or  elsewhere;  and  a  Boston  newspaper,  come  by  private  hand, 
announces  to  the  public,  that  for  some  months  past,  the 
printers  there  have  received  no  newspapers  to  the  Southward 
of  New  Haven,  in  Connecticut,  where  the  press  is  muzzled, 
and  consequently  cannot  injure  the  cause;  that  all  intelli- 
gence of  the  occurrences  in  the  other  States  is  withheld  from 
them;  and  that  they  know  more  of  the  state  of  Europe,  than 
of  their  own  country. 

Notwithstanding  many  thousand  copies  of  the  Reasons  of 
Dissent  of  the  minority  of  the  late  convention  of  this  state 
were  printed  and  forwarded  in  every  direction,  and  by  various 
conveyances,  scarcely  any  of  these  got  beyond  the  limits  of 
this  state,  and  most  of  them  not  until  a  long  time  after  their 
publication.  The  printer  of  these  Reasons,  by  particular  de- 
sire, addressed  a  copy  of  them  to  every  printer  in  the  union, 
which  he  sent  to  the  Post  Office  to  be  conveyed  in  the  mail 
as  usual,  long  before  the  nezv  ai'rangenient^  as  it  is  called, 
took  place;  and  yet  we  since  find  that  none  of  them  reached 
the  place  of  their  destination.     This  is  a  full  demonstration 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVIII.  667 

of  the  subserviency  of  the  Post  Office,  and  a  striking  evidence 
of  the  vigilance  that  has  been  exerted  to  suppress  information. 
It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  opposition  in  Massachu- 
setts were  denied  the  benefits  of  our  discussion  that  the  un- 
answerable dissent  of  our  minority  did  not  reach  Boston  in 
time  to  influence  the  decision  of  the  great  question  by  their 
convention  as  it  would  in  all  probability  have  enabled  patriot- 
ism to  triumph ;  not  that  I  would  derogate  from  the  good 
sense  and  public  spirit  of  that  state,  which  I  have  no  doubt 
would  in  common  circumstances  have  shone  with  equal  splen- 
dor, but  this  was  far  from  being  the  case;  the  new  constitution 
was  viewed  in  Massachusetts  through  the  medium  of  a  Shays, 
the  terrors  of  his  insurrection  had  not  subsided;  a  government 
that  would  have  been  execrated  at  another  time  was  embraced 
by  many  as  a  refuge  from  anarchy,  and  thus  liberty  deformed 
by  mad  riot  and  dissention,  lost  her  ablest  advocates. 

As  the  liberties  of  all  the  states  in  the  union  are  struck  at 
in  common  with  those  of  Pennsylvania,  by  the  conduct  of 
the  Post  Master  General  and  deputies,  I  trust  that  the  example 
which  her  Legislature  *  has  set  by  instructing  her  delegates 
in  Congress  on  this  subject,  will  be  followed  by  the  others, 
that  with  one  accord  they  will  hurl  their  vengeance  on  the 
venal  instruments  of  ambition,  who  have  presumed  to  pros- 
trate one  of  the  principal  bulwarks  of  liberty.  In  a  confed- 
erated government  of  such  extent  as  the  United  States,  the 
freest  communication  of  sentiment  and  information  should 
be  maintained,  as  the  liberties,  happiness  and  welfare  of  the 
union  depend  upon  a  concert  of  counsels;  the  signals  of  alarm 
whenever  ambition  should  rear  its  baneful  head,  ought  to  be 
uniform.  Without  this  communication  between  the  members 
of  the  confederacy  the  freedom  of  the  press,  if  it  could  be 
maintained  in  so  severed  a  situation,  would  cease  to  be  a 
security  against  the  encroachments  of  tyranny.  The  truth  of 
the  foregoing  position  is  strikingly  illustrated  on  the  present 
occasion;  for  want  of  this  intercommunity  of  sentiment  and 
information,  the  liberties  of  this  country  are  brought  to  an 

*The  application  to  Congress  from  our  Legislature  was  made  upon  the 
complaint  of  all  the  printers  of  newspapers  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 


668  Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XVIII. 

awful  crisis;  ambition  has  made  a  great  stride  towards  domin- 
ion, has  succeeded  through  the  medium  of  muzzled  presses 
to  delude  a  great  body  of  the  people  in  the  other  states,  and 
threatens  to  overwhelm  the  enlightened  opposition  in  this  by 
extei^iial  force.  Here,  indeed,  notwithstanding  every  nerve 
was  strained  by  the  conspirators,  to  muzzle  or  demolish  every 
newspaper  that  allowed  free  discussion,  two  printers  have 
asserted  the  independency  of  the  press,  whereby  the  arts  of 
ambition  have  been  detected,  and  the  new  system  has  been 
portrayed  in  its  native  villainy;  its  advocates  have  long  since 
abandoned  the  field  of  argument,  relinquished  the  unequal 
contest,  and  truth  and  patriotism  reign  triumphant  in  this 
state;  but  the  conspirators  trust  to  their  success  in  the  other 
states  for  the  attainment  of  their  darling  object,  and  therefore 
all  their  vigilance  is  exerted  to  prevent  the  infectious  spirit 
of  freedom  and  enlightened  patriotism  communicating  to  the 
rest  of  the  union — all  intercourse  is  as  far  as  possible  cut  off. 
To  rectify  the  erroneous  representation  made  in  the  other 
states  of  the  sentiments  of  the  people  in  this  respecting  the 
new  constitution,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  state  the  fact  as  it 
really  is. — Those  who  favor  this  system  of  tyranny  are  most 
numerous  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where  perhaps  they 
may  be  a  considerable  majority.  In  the  most  eastern  coun- 
ties they  compose  about  one-fourth  of  the  people,  but  in  the 
middle,  northern  and  western  counties  not  above  a  twentieth 
part,  so  that  upon  the  whole  the  friends  to  the  new  constitu- 
tion in  this  state  are  about  one-sixth  of  the  people.  The  fol- 
lowing circumstance  is  an  evidence  of  the  spirit  and  decision 
of  the  opposition. — An  individual,  unadvisedly  and  without 
concert,  and  contrary  to  the  system  of  conduct  generally 
agreed  upon,  went  to  the  expense  of  printing  and  circulating 
an  address  to  the  legislature,  reprobating  in  the  strongest 
terms  the  new  constitution,  and  praying  that  the  deputies  of 
this  state  in  the  federal  convention,  who  in  violation  of  their 
duty  acceded  to  the  new  constitution,  be  called  to  account 
for  their  daring  procedure.  This  address,  or  petition,  was 
signed  by  upwards  of  four  thousand  citizens  in  only  two 
counties,  viz.,  Franklin  and  Cumberland;  and  if  the  time 


Letters  of  Ccntinel.  No.  XVI IT.  669 

had  admitted,  prior  to  the  adjouninieiit  of  the  legislature, 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  high-toned  application 
would  have  been  subscribed  by  five-sixth  of  the  freemen  of 
this  state.  The  advocates  of  the  new  constitution,  availing 
themselves  of  this  partial  measure  of  two  counties,  have  as- 
serted it  to  be  the  result  of  a  general  exertion,  which  is  so 
evidently  false  that  it  can  only  deceive  people  at  a  distance 
from  us,  for  the  counties  over  the  mountain  are  nearly  unani- 
mous in  the  opposition.  In  Fayette  at  a  numerous  county 
meeting,  there  appeared  to  be  but  two  persons  in  favor  of  the 
constitution  ;  in  Bedford  county,  in  the  mountains,  there  are 
not  above  twenty;  in  Huntingdon  adjoining,  about  30;  in 
Dauphin,  in  the  middle  countr}',  not  100;  in  Berks,  a  large 
eastern  county  that  has  near  5,000  taxable  inhabitants,  not 
more  than  50,  and  so  of  several  others,  and  yet  no  petitions 
were  circulated  or  signed  in  these  counties.  The  system  of 
conduct  alluded  to  is  the  forming  societies  in  every  county  in 
the  state,  who  have  committees  of  correspondence.  These 
are  now  engaged  in  planning  a  uniform  exertion  to  emanci- 
pate this  state  from  the  thraldom  of  despotism.  A  convention 
of  deputies  from  every  district  will  in  all  probability  be  agreed 
upon  as  the  most  eligible  mode  of  combining  the  strength  of 
the  opposition,  which  is  increasing  daily  both  in  numbers 
and  spirit. 

The  Centinel,  supported  by  the  dignity  of  the  cause  he  ad- 
vocates, and  sensible  that  his  well-meant  endeavors  have 
met  the  approbation  of  the  community,  views  with  ineffable 
contempt  the  impotent  efforts  of  disappointed  ambition  to  de- 
preciate his  merit  and  stigmatize  his  performances,  and  with- 
out pretending  to  the  spirit  of  divination,  he  thinks  he  may 
predict  that  the  period  is  not  far  distant  when  the  authors 
and  wilfiil  abettors  of  the  new  constitution  will  be  viewed 
with  detestation  by  every  good  man,  whilst  the  Centinels  of 
the  present  day  will  be  honored  with  the  esteem  and  confi- 
dence of  a  grateful  people. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  discover  the  author  of  these 
papers,  with  a  view,  no  doubt,  to  villify  his  private  charac- 
ter, and  thereby  lessen  the  usefulness  of  his  writings,   and 


670  Letters  of  Ccntinel.  No.  XIX. 

many  suppose  they  have  made  the  discovery,  but  in  this  they 
are  mistaken.  The  Centinel  submits  his  performances  to  the 
public  judgment,  and  challenges  fair  argumentation;  the  in- 
formation he  has  given  from  time  to  time,  has  stood  the  test 
of  the  severest  scrutiny,  and  thus  his  reputation  as  a  writer, 
is  established  beyond  the  injury  of  his  enemies.  If  it  were 
in  the  least  material  to  the  argument  or  answered  any  one 
good  purpose,  he  would  not  hesitate  a  moment  in  using  his 
own  signature;  as  it  would  not,  but  on  the  contrary,  point 
where  the  shafts  of  malice  could  be  levelled  with  most  effect, 
and  thus  divert  the  public  attention  from  the  proper  object, 
to  a  personal  altercation,  he  from  the  first  determined  that  the 
prying  eye  of  party  or  curiosity  should  never  be  gratified 
with  his  real  name,  and  to  that  end  to  be  the  sole  depository 
of  the  secret.  He  has  been  thus  explicit  to  prevent  the  repe- 
tition of  the  weakness  of  declaring  off,  when  charged  with 
being  the  author,  and  to  put  the  matter  upon  its  true  footing; 
however,  it  may  flatter  his  vanity,  that  these  papers  should 
be  ascribed  to  an  illustrious  patriot,  whose  public  spirit  and 
undaunted  firmness  of  mind,  eclipse  the  most  shining  orna- 
ments of  the  Roman  commonwealth,  in  its  greatest  purity 
and  glory  whose  persevering  exertions  for  the  public  welfare, 
have  endeared  him  to  his  country,  whilst  it  has  made  every 
knave  and  aspiring  despot,  his  inveterate  enemy,  and  who 
has  never  condescended  to  deny  any  writings  that  have  been 
ascribed  to  him,  or  to  notice  the  railings  of  party. 

Centinel. 
Philadelphia,  April  5th,  1788. 

Centinei.  No.  XIX* 

To  the  People  of   Pennsylvania.     Friends.^    Coimtrymen 

and  Fellow  Citizens. 

When  I  last  addressed  you  on  the  subject  of  the  new  con- 
stitution, I  had  not  a  doubt  of  its  rejection.  The  baneful 
nature  and  tendency  of  this  system  of  ambition  had  been  so 
fully  exposed  that  its  most  zealous  advocates  were  constrained 

*  " Inrlependent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom; 'Oct.  7,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XIX.  671 

to  acknowledge  many  imperfections  and  dangers,-  and  secju- 
ingly  to  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  of  amendments.  How- 
ever, by  the  time  this  general  conviction  had  taken  place  in 
the  minds  of  the  people,  so  many  states  had  adopted  the  con- 
stitution and  the  public  anxiety  was  so  great  to  have  an 
efficient  government  that  the  votaries  of  power  and  ambition 
were  enabled  by  adapting  their  language  and  conduct  to  the 
temper  of  the  times,  to  prevail  upon  a  competent  number  of 
the  states  to  establish  the  constitution  without  previous  alter- 
ation upon  the  implied  condition  of  subsequent  amendments, 
which  they  assured  would  certainly  be  made,  as  every  body 
was  agreed  in  their  propriety. 

My  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  conduct  of  tliese  men 
for  many  years  past  left  me  no  room  to  doubt  of  their  insin- 
cerity on  this  occasion.  I  was  persuaded  that  all  their  pro- 
fessions of  moderation  and  assurance  of  future  amendments, 
were  founded  in  deception,  that  they  were  but  the  blind  of 
the  moment,  the  covered  way  to  dominion  and  empire.  Like 
a  barrel  thrown  to  the  whale,  the  people  were  to  be  amused 
with  fancied  amendments  until  the  harpoon  of  power  should 
secure  its  prey  and  render  resistance  ineffectual.  Already  the 
masque  of  ambition  begins  to  be  removed  and  its  latent  fea- 
tures to  appear  in  their  genuine  hue,  disdaining  any  further 
veil  from  policy;  the  well-born^  inebriated  with  success,  and 
despising  the  people  for  their  easy  credulity,  think  it  unnec- 
essary to  dissemble  any  longer;  almost  every  newspaper  ridi- 
cules the  idea  of  amendments  and  triumphs  over  the  deluded 
people.  Ye  patriots  of  America,  arouse  from  the  dangerous 
infatuation  in  which  ye  are  lulled,  and  while  it  is  yet  time, 
strain  every  nerve  to  rescue  your  country  from  the  servile 
yoke  of  bondage  and  to  preserve  that  liberty  which  has  been 
so  recently  vindicated  at  the  expense  of  so  much  blood  and 
treasure.  Upon  the  improvement  of  the  present  moment  de- 
pends the  fate  of  your  country;  you  have  now  a  constitutional 
opportunity  afforded  you  to  obtain  a  safe  and  a  good  govern- 
ment by  making  choice  of  such  persons  to  represent  you  in 
the  new  congress,  as  have  congenial  sentiments  with  your- 
selves.    Suffer  not,  ye  freemen  of  America,  the  well-born^  or 


672  Letters  of  Cejiiinel.  No.  XIX, 

their  servile  minions^  to  usurp  the  sacred  trust — to  impose 
themselves  upon  you  as  your  guardians;  for  whatever  pro- 
fessions they  may  make,  or  assurances  they  may  give  you, 
depend  upon  it  they  will  deceive  you:  like  the  wolf  in  sheep's 
clothing,  they  will  make  you  their  prey.  Treat  with  con- 
tempt the  slanderous  arts  of  the  well-born  to  prejudice  you 
against  your  true  friends,  and  convince  them  on  this  great 
occasion,  by  your  good  sense,  union  and  vigor,  that  you  are 
not  to  be  duped  out  of  your  liberties  by  all  the  refinements  of 
Machiavellian  policy.  The  future  government  of  these 
United  States  will  take  its  tone  from  the  complexion  of  the 
first  congress;  upon  this  will  greatly  depend  whether  despotic 
sway,  or  the  salutary  influence  of  a  well-regulated  govern- 
ment shall  hereafter  rule  this  once  happy  land.  As  the  leg- 
islature of  this  state  have  appointed  the  last  Wednesday  in 
November  next  for  the  election  of  the  eight  representatives 
from  this  state  in  the  new  congress,  you  ought  to  be  prepared 
for  that  all-important  day ;  and  as  success  is  only  to  be  en- 
sured by  unanimity  among  the  friends  of  equal  liberty,  local 
and  personal  predilections  and  dislikes  should  give  place  to 
the  general  sentiment.  Whatever  ticket  may  be  agreed  to  by 
the  majority  of  the  opposition  to  the  new  constitution  in  its 
present  shape  ought  to  be  supported  by  all  those  who  are  sin- 
cere in  wishing  for  amendments.  I  trust  that  all  prejudices 
and  antipathies  arising  from  the  late  war,  or  from  difference 
of  religion,  will  be  sacrificed  to  the  great  object  of  the  public 
welfare,  and  that  all  good  and  well-meaning  men  of  whatever 
description  will  harmonize  on  this  occasion.  For  among  the 
various  practices  and  stratagems  of  the  well-born,  the  princi- 
pal one,  and  upon  which  they  will  the  most  rely  for  success, 
will  be  the  endeavor  to  divide  you,  and  thus  by  scattering 
your  suffrages  between  various  candidates,  to  frustrate  your 
object. 

From  the  mode  of  appointment,  the  Senate  of  the  general 
government  will  be  chiefly  composed  of  the  well-born^  or 
their  minions,  and  when  we  consider  the  great  and  various 
powers  which  they  will  possess,  and  their  permanency,  it 
ought  to  operate  as  an  additional  stimulus  with  you  to  obtain 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XX.  673 

faithful  representatives  in  the  other  branch  of  legislature,  to 
shield  your  privileges  and  property  from  the  machinations  of 
ambition  and  the  rapacity  of  power.  The  Senate,  besides 
their  proper  share  in  the  Legislature,  have  great  executive 
and  judicial  powers — their  concurrence  is  made  necessary  to 
all  the  principal  appointments  in  government.  What  a  fruit- 
ful source  of  corruption  does  not  this  present!  in  the  capacity 
of  Legislators  they  will  have  the  irresistible  temptation  to  in- 
stitute lucrative  and  needless  offices,  as  they  will  in  fact,  have 
the  appointment  of  the  officers. 

When  I  consider  the  nature  of  power  and  ambition,  when  I 
view  the  numerous  swarm  of  hungry  office-hunters,  and  their 
splendid  expectations,  anticipation  exhibits  such  a  scene  of 
rapacity  and  oppression,  such  burthensome  establishments  to 
pamper  the  pride  and  luxury  of  a  useless  herd  of  officers,  such 
dissipation  and  profusion  of  the  public  treasure,  such  conse- 
quent impoverishment  and  misery  of  the  people  that  I  trem- 
ble for  my  country. 

Such  evils  are  only  to  be  averted  by  a  vigorous  exertion  of 
the  freemen  of  America,  to  procure  a  virtuous,  disinterested, 
and  patriotic  House  of  Representatives.  That  you  may  all 
view  the  importance  of  this  election  in  its  true  light,  and  im- 
prove the  only  means  which  the  constitution  affords  you  for 
your  preservation,  is  the  ferv'ent  wish  of 


Centinel. 


Philadelphia,  October  3d,  i; 


CentineIv  No.  XX.* 

To  the  Citizens  of  Philadelphia. 

I  congratulate  my  fellow  citizens  on  the  dawn  of  returning 
independence  of  sentiment  evinced  at  the  last  election;  may 
its  ennobling  influence  stimulate  to  further  and  more  effectual 
exertions;  may  the  dictates  of  the  ivell-born  junto  be  treated 
on  every  occasion,  with  the  contempt  they  experienced  in  re- 
gard to  the  late  choice  of  councillor  for  this  city. 

Blinded  by  prejudice  industriously  fomented,  influenced  by 

*Frotn  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;   or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Nov.  J3,  1788. 
43 


574  Letters  of  Centmel.  No.  XX. 

sordid  motives  of  private  interest,  or  intimidated  by  appre- 
hensions of  being  ruined  in  their  professions,  a  great  majority 
of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  have  suffered  themselves  to  be 
made  the  scaffold  upon  which  the  well-born  Junto  have  as- 
cended to  the  government  of  this  state,  and  thereby  to  a  pre- 
dominancy in  that  of  the  United  States.  For  several  years 
past  the  essential  privilege  of  freemen,  that  of  electing  their 
legislators  has  been  reduced  to  unsubstantial  form,  to  a  mere 
farce,  the  appointment  being  really  made  by  the  junto^  pre- 
vious to  the  legal  election.  The  situation  of  this  city  has 
been  similar  to  that  of  Rome,  under  the  emperors^  who  art- 
fully gratified  the  people  with  the  forms  of  that  liberty  which 
they  had  enjoyed  under  the  republic;  continuing  their 
ostensible  representatives  and  officers,  although  in  fact  they 
were  the  creatures  of  the  emperors  and  entirely  subservient  to 
them.  Thus  you  have  been  amused  with  the  show  of  annual 
elections,  and  the  name  of  representatives  without  the  reality. 

It  may  be  useful  to  take  a  retrospect  of  the  means  by  which 
this  well-born  junto^  who  ten  years  ago  could  not  muster 
more  than  eighty-two  devoted  adherents  in  the  state  of  Penn- 
sylvania, have  now  become  so  formidable  as  to  threaten  the 
liberties  of  all  America. 

The  first  consideration  that  this  review  presents  is,  the 
policy  by  which  the  junto  have  attached  to  their  party  the 
weighty  interest  of  the  Quakers  and  Tories.  In  the  late 
arduous  contest  with  Great  Britain,  wherein  the  lives  and 
fortunes  of  the  Whigs  were  dependent  upon  the  uncertain 
issue  of  the  war,  and  in  the  course  of  which  so  much  barbarity 
and  devastation  were  committed  by  the  British;  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  that  those  persons  who  were  disaffected  to  the 
common  cause,  who  refused  to  share  the  dangers  or  contrib- 
ute to  the  expenses  of  the  war,  and  on  the  contrary  were 
justly  suspected  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  a  cruel  and  vin- 
dictive foe,  should  in  consequence  thereof,  incur  the  resent- 
ment of  the  Whigs  and  be  treated  rather  as  enemies  to  their 
country  than  as  fellow  citizens.  Hence  the  test-law^  which 
was  made  to  draw  the  line  of  discrimination,  and  to  exclude 
from  our  councils  those  who  were  inimical   to  our  cause; 


Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XX.  675 

hence  too  the  violence  and  severity  with  which  the  disaffected 
were  treated;  which  has  laid  the  foundation  of  the  most  im- 
placable resentments  and  lasting  prejudices. 

The  junto.,  considering  that  persons  so  situated  and  under 
the  influence  of  such  feelings,  would  make  zealous  adherents 
if  they  could  be  flattered  with  hopes  of  protection  from  what 
they  deemed  oppression  and  persecution,  and  still  more  so  if 
they  could  be  flattered  with  the  pleasing  prospect  of  a  repeal 
of  the  test-law,  and  thereby  having  it  in  their  power  to  assert 
their  rights  and  vindicate  their  sufferings;  the  jii7ito  accord- 
ingly made  the  most  liberal  offers  of  their  services  to  the  dis- 
affected, and  as  their  dislike  and  dread  of  the  Whigs  was 
the  cement  of  union,  the  basis  upon  which  the  well-bor?t 
meant  to  build  their  meditated  schemes  of  profit  and  ag- 
grandisement, Galen^  and  such  minions  were  employed  to 
aggravate  the  feelings  and  confirm  the  resentments  of  the  dis- 
affected by  such  misrepresentations  of  the  principles  and  de- 
signs of  the  Whigs  as  to  keep  the  former  under  continual 
apprehension  of  violence  and  rapine;*  this  persuasion  had  the 

*It  is  astonishing  to  think  how  successful  this  artifice  has  been.  The  dis- 
affected were  too  highly  prejudiced  against  the  constitutional  Whigs  by  the 
odious  light  in  which  they  were  continually  represented  by  the  well-born 
and  their  minions,  as  they  were  brought  to  consider  them  as  the  most  vio- 
lent, unprincipled,  and  abandoned  of  men,  who  were  conspiring  against  the 
lives,  property,  and  happiness  of  all  other  classes  of  people.  Under  such 
impressions  two  very  worthy  quakers,  Robert  Smith  and  Jonathan  Morris, 
were,  after  the  repeal  of  the  test-law,  elected  members  of  the  legislature  for 
Chester  county.  But  what  was  the  astonishment  of  these  honest  men,  when, 
in  pursuing  the  dictates  of  their  conscience  and  judgment,  they  found  that 
in  almost  every  vote  they  harmonized  with  the  constitutionalists,  and  dif- 
fered with  those  men  they  had  been  so  highly  prejudiced  in  favor  of,  whose 
corrupt  principles  and  views  they  had  now  a  demonstration  of.  Often  have 
I  heard  them  express  their  ardent  wish,  that  all  those  of  their  constituents 
who  were  under  the  same  delusion  that  they  had  been,  might  have  the  same 
opportunity  of  seeing  and  judging  for  themselves.  But  the  upright  conduct 
of  these  men  was  so  highly  displeasing  to  the  junto,  that  at  the  next  election 
they  were  turned  out.  Indeed,  during  the  course  of  the  year  that  they  were 
in  the  assembly,  they  were  continually  warned  of  the  consequences  of  dar- 
ing to  exercise  their  judgment,  and  voting  against  the  measures  of  the  well- 
born; but  they  virtuously  answered  that  the}'  would  not  purchase  a  seat  in 
the  legislature  at  the  expense  of  their  integrity  and  the  duty  they  owed  their 
country. 


676  Lettei's  of  CcntineL  No.  XX. 

desiied  effect,  it  riveted  the  disaffected  so  closely  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  junto  that  they  zealously  and  implicitly  sup- 
ported all  their  measures  without  attending  to  their  nature  or 
consequences.  At  length  the  liberal  Whigs  seeing  the  im- 
position that  was  practicing  on  the  disaffected,  that  they  were 
made  the  dupes  of  a  set  of  interested  designing  men,  resolved 
to  convince  them  that  their  apprehensions  were  groundless 
by  repealing  the  test-law,  which  excluded  so  many  of  them 
from  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  thereby  putting  them  in  a 
situation  to  judge  and  act  for  themselves;  the  junto  who  had 
gained  so  much  by  the  subordinate  situation  of  the  disaffected, 
were  alarmed  at  the  proposition  and  accordingly  opposed  it, 
which  so  incensed  their  allies  that,  at  an  election  which  took 
place  soon  after  for  a  censer  in  the  room  of  Col,  Miles,  re- 
signed, not  one  of  them  could  be  persuaded  to  vote,  and  of 
course  the  constitutionalists  carried  the  election;  however 
the  junto  retrieved  this  fatix pas  afterwards,  by  the  zeal  they 
showed  in  procuring  the  repeal  of  the  test-law. 

I  was  always  against  the  policy  of  continuing  the  test-law 
one  hour  longer  than  was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  country  from  a  threatening  enemy,  as  the  his- 
tory of  other  nations  had  taught  me  the  injurious  consequences 
of  depriving  a  large  proportion  of  the  community  of  the  im- 
portant privileges  of  citizenship.  I  was  aware  that  ambition 
always  availed  itself  of  such  distinctions  among  the  people  to 
accomplish  their  common  ruin;  that  the  grievous  oppression 
and  misery  which  the  Irish  nation  have  experienced  for  some 
centuries  past,  have  arisen  from  the  unequal  situation  of  the 
people  in  respect  to  the  government — from  the  depressed  sub- 
ordinate state  in  which  the  Roman  Catholics  have  been  held, 
who,  not  having  a  common  interest  in  and  attachment  to  the 
government,  but  on  the  contrary  highly  embittered  by  the 
odious  light  in  which  they  were  regarded,  and  the  severity 
with  which  they  were  treated,  occasioned  continual  appre- 
hensions to  the  Protestants  for  their  safety.  And  this  alien- 
ated state  of  the  people,  and  their  reciprocal  enmities  and 
suspicions,  put  it  in  the  power  of  the  English  ministry,  by 
playing  one  party  off  against  the  other,  to  keep  the  whole 


Letters  of  Centiiiel.  No.  XX.  677 

under  the  most  submissive  subjection.  However,  the  situa- 
tion of  the  Irish  nation  is  much  improved  since  the  liberality 
and  harmony  of  sentiment  that  the  late  war  gave  birth  to: 
their  common  danger  from  foreign  invasion  evinced  the  folly 
of  their  prejudices,  and  the  necessity  of  union.  The  Irish 
now  act  in  a  great  measure  as  one  people,  and  in  consequence 
thereof  their  afiairs  have  assumed  a  different  aspect.  Eng- 
land has  been  obliged  to  relinquish  many  of  her  injurious 
monopolies  and  partial  restrictions  on  the  Irish  commerce, 
and  oppressive  arrangements  in  their  government.  Tyranny 
has  fled  before  the  united  voice  of  that  people  who  were  so 
lately  enslaved  by  their  internal  divisions. 

Another  great  engine  of  influence  has  been  the  Bank^  which 
having  the  power  of  controlling  the  credit  of  every  person 
concerned  in  trade,  of  course  governed  the  mercantile  inter- 
est, and  made  it  entirely  subservient  to  the  views  of  the  well- 
born junto. 

It  has  been,  moreover,  the  policy  of  the  junto  from  the  be- 
ginning to  ruin,  by  every  device  of  calumny  and  exertion  of 
influence,  the  character  and  circumstances  of  every  leading 
patriot — well  knowing  that  the  people  are  only  important 
and  powerful  when  united  under  confidential  leaders;  and  as 
this  policy  was  supported  by  a  numerous  and  weighty  party, 
and  pursued  with  unremitted  perseverance,  the  ablest  and 
most  influential  patrons  of  the  people  fell  victims  to  it. 
Character  after  character  was  successively  attacked  and 
hunted  down  by  the  dogs  of  party,  with  the  most  unfeeling 
rancour;  even  the  death  of  the  victim  did  not  assuage  their 
gall.  In  this  barbarous  game  of  policy,  Galen  bore  away  the 
palm,  and  shone  conspicuous  beyond  all  the  imps  of  the  well- 
born. He  boasted  that  the  superior  malignity  of  his  pen  had 
deprived  the  illustrious  and  patriotic  Reed  of  his  existence, 
and  in  his  fate  had  made  a  signal  example  to  deter  others 
from  emulating  his  virtues,  and  standing  forth  the  advocates 
of  the  privileges  of  the  people,  which  is  so  highly  criminal  in 
the  eyes  of  the  well-born. 

By  such  means  have  the  zvell-born  attained  to  their  present 
power  and   importance,    to  a  situation  which   has  enabled 


6/8  Letters  of  Ceiitinel  No.  XX. 

them  to  dictate  and  procure  the  establishment  of  a  form  of 
government  for  the  United  States,  which,  if  not  amended, 
will  put  the  finishing  stroke  to  popular  liberty  and  confirm 
the  sway  of  the  well-born.  Whilst  the  fate  of  the  new  con- 
stitution was  doubtful,  great  was  the  assumed  moderation, 
specious  were  the  promises  of  its  advocate.  The  despotic 
principles  and  tendency  of  this  system  of  government  were  so 
powerfully  demonstrated  as  to  strike  conviction  in  almost 
every  breast,  but  this  was  artfully  obviated  by  urging  the 
pressing  necessity  of  having  an  energetic  government  and  as- 
surance of  subsequent  amendments.  The  people  were  more- 
over told,  "you  will  have  the  means  in  youf  own  power  to 
prevent  the  oppression  of  government,  viz:  the  choice  of 
your  representatives  to  the  federal  legislature,  who  will  be 
the  guardians  of  your  rights  and  property,  your  shield  against 
the  machinations  of  the  well-born.^'' 

But  how  changed  the  language,  how  different  the  conduct 
of  these  men  since  its  establishment! — they  are  taking  effect- 
ual measures  as  far  as  in  their  power  to  realize  the  worst  pre- 
dictions of  the  opponents  to  the  new  constitution, — Having 
secured  the  avenue  to  offices  under  the  new  congress  by  the 
appointment  of  the  senators,  they  are  now  exerting  all  their 
influence  to  carry  the  election  of  the  representatives  in  the 
federal  legislature,  and  thereby  get  the  absolute  command  of 
the:  pjcrse-strings  to  confirm  their  domination;  every  artifice 
is  practicing  to  delude  the  people  on  this  great  occasion, 
which  in  all  probability  will  be  the  last  opportunity  they  will 
have  to  preserve  their  liberties,  as  the  new  congress  will  have 
it  in  their  power  to  establish  despotism  without  violating  the 
principles  of  the  constitution.  The  proposed  meeting  at 
Lancaster  is  a  high  game  of  deception ;  under  the  appearance 
of  giving  the  people  an  opportunity  to  nominate  their  repre- 
sentatives, the  minions  of  ambition  are  to  be  palmed  upon 
them.  Ostensible  deputies  are  to  be  sent  from  every  county 
for  this  purpose,  who,  if  we  may  judge  from  those  already 
appointed,  will  take  especial  care  to  prevent  the  nomination 
of  men  who  have  congenial  feelings  with  the  people,  as  such 
would  prove  troublesome  obstacles  in  the  way  of  ambition; 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XXL  679 

the  intention  is  to  monopoli2?e  both  branches  of  the  legisla- 
ture and  make  the  government  harmonize  with  the  aggrand- 
izement of  the  well-born  and  their  minions. 

The  deputies  appointed  to  go  from  this  city  characterize 
the  juggle  and  designate  the  intention  more  strikingly  than 
is  in  the  power  of  language  to  express  or  the  ingenuity  of 
artifice  to  conceal;  the  man  who  confessedly  has  had  a 
principal  share  in  the  framing  of  a  constitution  that  is 
universally  allowed  to  be  dangerously  despotic,  and  therefore 
to  require  great  amendments;  the  man  who  in  every  stage  of 
its  adoption  has  been  its  greatest  advocate;  whose  views  of 
aggrandizement  are  founded  upon  the  unqualified  execution 
of  this  government,  whose  aristocratic  principles,  aspiring 
ambition,  and  contempt  of  the  common  people  have  long  dis- 
tinguished him;  I  say  this  man  is  now  selected  as  one  of  that 
body  who  are  to  dictate  the  choice  of  the  people — to  point 
out  faithful  representatives  who  are  to  check  ambition  and 
defend  their  rights  and  privileges.  If  the  people  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  thus  fooled  upon  so  momentous  an  occasion,  they 
will  deserve  their  fate.  But  I  am  persuaded  they  will  discern 
the  fraud  and  act  becoming  freemen,  that  they  will  give  their 
suffrages  to  real  patriots  and  genuine  representatives. 

Philadelphia,  October  2 2d,  1788.  CenTinel. 

Centinei.,  No.  XXI.* 

To  the  People  of  Pennsylvania.     Friends  and  Country- 
men. 

France  exhibits  at  this  moment  one  of  the  most  interesting 
scenes  to  human  nature,  and  peculiarly  instructive  to  the  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States; — a  people  who  for  many  centuries 
had  been  accustomed  to  yield  implicit  obedience  to  the  man- 
dates of  royalty,  who  never  presumed  to  judge  of  the  pro- 
priety of  any  measure  of  government,  but  whose  highest  glory 
was  to  recommend  itself  to  the  idol  on  the  throne  by  the 
most  obsequious  services,  to  sacrifice  every  manly  feeling, 
every  consideration  whether  of  self  or  country,  at  the  shrine 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Nov.  8,  1788. 


68o  Letlcrs  of  Centinel.  No.  XX f. 

of  his  grandeur;  I  say  this  people,  so  long  obsequious  and 
subservient  to  the  will  and  pleasure  of  a  despot,  seem  to  have 
imbibed  a  new  nature,  to  be  animated  with  the  noblest,  most 
enlightened  sentiments  of  patriotism,  and  in  opposition  to  a 
court  supported  by  a  standing  army  of  200,000  mercenaries, 
is  asserting  its  rights  and  privileges.  Various  causes  have 
concurred  to  produce  this  astonishing  revolution  of  sentiments 
and  conduct  in  the  people  of  France:  perhaps  the  divine 
writings  of  a  Montesquieu  laid  the  foundation,  and  doubtless 
the  able,  animated  discussion  of  the  native  rights  of  mankind 
occasioned  by  the  late  contest  between  America  and  Britain, 
must  have  been  very  instrumental  in  effecting  this  general 
illumination  and  inspiring  this  ardent  love  of  liberty  in 
France.  But  it  is  probable  from  the  strength  which  arbitrary 
power  had  acquired  by  custom  and  long-established  habits  of 
obedience,  that  it  might  have  continued  in  uninterrupted 
exercise  for  a  long  time  to  come,  if  the  French  court  had  not 
precipitated  its  destruction  by  an  extraordinary  stretch  of 
power,  which  struck  at  all  the  remaining  privileges  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  aimed  at  the  unqualified  establishment  of  despotism. 

The  French,  enlightened  to  their  native  rights  had  availed 
themselves  of  institutions  and  provincial  privileges,  hitherto 
enjoyed  but  in  name,  to  check  the  despotism  of  power,  which, 
insensible  of  the  great  change  of  sentiment  that  had  taken 
place  in  France,  was  so  rash  as  to  attempt  the  enforcement  of 
new  arrangements  and  impositions,  itstead  of  adhering  to  the 
old  establisments  that  time  and  custom  had  sanctioned.  The 
French  nation,  already  prepared,  wanted  but  a  suitable  occa- 
sion to  vindicate  their  rights:  this  was  now  afforded  by  the 
indiscretion  of  the  court,  and  they  embraced  it  by  reviving 
the  exercise  of  the  long-dormant  privilege  of  their  parliaments 
to  negative  the  arrets  of  the  court,  by  refusing  to  register 
such  of  them  as  they  disapproved,  without  which  they  could 
not  be  legally  executed. 

The  French  court,  finding  their  projects  of  power  and  do- 
minion frustrated  by  the  patriotism  of  these  local  parliaments, 
who,  from  their  vicinity  and  near  connection  with  the  people, 
were  greatly  influenced  by  the  common  feelings  and  interest. 


LcLlcrs  of  CcHtincl.  No.  XXL  68i 

came  to  the  bold  resolution  of  annihilating  them  at  one  stroke, 
and  substituting  in  lieu  of  them  one  general  parliament,  or 
coiu't  pleniere^  under  the  specious  pretence  of  reinstating  tlie 
public  finances  and  credit,  deranged  and  prostrated  by  the 
late  expensive  war  and  the  peculations  of  the  ministers  of 
state. 

But  the  French  nation  had  too  much  discernment  to  be  thus 
imposed  on:  they  saw  the  object  and  tendency  of  the  new  con- 
stitution, or  court  pleniere ;  they  were  sensible  that  a  parlia- 
ment so  remote  from  the  people  would  be  wholly  subservient 
to  the  views  of  the  court,  however  despotic  they  might  be; 
they  had  experienced  the  fidelity,  the  patriotism,  and  the 
fellow-feeling  of  their  provincial  parliaments  too  much  to  ac- 
quiesce in  their  annihilation;  and  accordingly  they  opposed 
this  decisive  step  of  the  court  with  a  spirit  and  unanimity  that 
has  appalled  its  despotic  spirit,  and  suspended,  if  not  frus- 
trated, the  intended  innovation. 

What  a  surprising  familarity  there  is  in  this  project  of  the 
French  court  and  that  of  our  ivould-be  despots!  The  Csesars 
of  this  country,  having  been  bafiled  in  all  their  attempts  upon 
the  liberties  of  the  separate  states,  by  the  patriotism  and  vig- 
ilance of  the  representatives  of  the  people  in  the  state  legisla- 
tures, they  have  availed  themselves  a  peculiar  crisis  of  trade 
and  public  afiairs,  of  the  universal  wish  to  vest  Congress  with 
competent  powers,  to  procure  the  establishment  of  a  general 
government,  or  court  pleniere^  that  will  from  its  constitution 
grasp  all  powers  and  silently  abrogate  the  state  governments. 

In  the  conduct  and  example  of  the  French  provincial  par- 
liaments we  have  a  striking  illustration  of  the  great  utility 
and  indeed  necessity  of  local  or  provincial  governments  be- 
ing vested  with  competent  power  to  prevent  the  oppression 
of  the  general  government,  who  being  so  far  removed  from 
the  people,  would  possess  neither  the  means  or  the  disposition 
to  consult  and  promote  their  interests  and  felicity.  The  pro- 
vincial parliaments  of  France,  although  infinitely  inferior  in 
their  constitution  and  independency  to  our  state  legislatures, 
have  proved  an  efficient  obstacle  to  the  extension  of  arbitrary 
power,  and  in  all  probability  will  be  the  instruments  of  pro- 


682  Letters  of  Cetitinel.  No.  XXL 

curing  a  constitution  of  government  that  will  secure  the  en- 
joyment of  the  inestimable  blessings  of  liberty  to  every  citizen 
of  France. 

Onr  grandees^  apprehensive  that  the  opposition  making  by 
the  French  nation  to  the  abolition  of  their  provincial  parlia- 
ments, and  against  the  establishment  of  the  new  constitution, 
or  court  pleniere.^  might  from  similarity  of  principles  and 
circumstances,  open  the  eyes  of  the  Americans  to  the  despo- 
tism aimed  at  in  our  new  constitution  or  court  pieniere^  has 
endeavored  to  conceal  the  true  nature  of  the  convulsions  by 
which  France  is  at  present  agitated;  and  in  this  view,  in  con- 
tradiction to  the  most  authentic  information  both  public  and 
private,  they  have  industriously  circulated  the  idea  that  the 
designs  of  the  French  court  are  patriotic  and  in  favor  of  tbf. 
people,  and  that  the  opposition  to  their  measures  proceeds 
from  a  set  of  interested  men,  who  wish  to  exempt  themselves 
from  the  common  burthens;  but  where  is  the  American 
patriot  who  credits  this  representation,  when  he  sees  a 
Fayette^  an  Armand^  among  the  foremost  in  this  opposition, 
when  he  beholds  the  magnanimity  and  heroism  displayed  by 
this  opposition  who,  fearless  of  the  frowns  and  persecution  of 
the  court,  presevere  in  the  defense  of  their  rights,  esteeming 
banishment,  imprisonment,  loss  of  offices  and  emoluments, 
highly  honorable  when  incurred  in  such  a  cause? 

Galen^  who  in  common  with  those  of  his  party,  had  exper- 
ienced the  galling  mortification  of  being  defeated  in  every  at- 
tempt to  overthrow  our  invaluable  state  constitution,  declared 
in  the  Convention,  "that  he  rejoiced  at  the  prospect  which 
the  establishment  of  the  new  constitution  afforded  of  the 
state  governments  being  laid  at  the  feet  of  Congress."  This 
sentiment,  which  the  Doctor  had  indiscreetly  suffered  to  es- 
cape from  him  in  the  hour  of  insolence  and  triumph,  was 
afterwards  ingeniously  explained  away,  lest  the  people  should 
be  apprised  of  the  real  object  in  view  by  this  premature  dis- 
covery; for  James  the  Caledonian,  the  principal  framer  and 
advocate  of  the  new  constitution,  had  been  obliged  to  confess, 
that  so  extensive  a  country  as  the  United  States  include, 
could  not  be  governed  on  the  principles  of  freedom  by  one 


Letters  of  Centinel  No.  XXII.  683 

consolidated  government,  but  that  such  a  one  must  neces- 
sarily be  supremely  despotic. 

My  next  number  will  be  on  the  subject  of  the  immense 
sums  of  public  money  unaccounted  for,  now  ascertained  by 
a  late  investigation  of  Congress,  which  perhaps  will  be  the 
most  effectual  method  of  elucidating  the  principles  of  a  num- 
ber of  the  great  advocates  of  the  new  constitution,  and  enable 
the  public  to  form  a  better  judgment  of  one  of  the  men  lately 
appointed  by  the  legislature  of  this  State  to  a  seat  in  the 
Federal  Senate  and  of  some  of  the  men  proposed  as  Federal 
representatives,  who  will  be  found  to  be  but  puppets  to  this 
great  public  defaulter.  Centinel. 

Philadelphia,  November  6,  1788. 

Centinei,,  No.  XXII.* 

To  the    PEOPI.E  of   Pennsylvania.     Friends   and  Fellow 

Citisens. 

It  was  my  intention  to  appropriate  this  number  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  enormous  sums  of  public  money  unaccounted 
for  by  individuals,  now  ascertained  by  a  late  investigation  of 
Congress;  but  accidentally  meeting  with  an  address  to  the 
freemen  of  Pennsylvania,  signed  Ltiailhis,  published  in  the 
Federal  Gazette  of  November  6th,  I  thought  no  time  should 
be  lost  in  detecting  the  atrocious  falsehoods,  and  counter- 
acting the  baneful  poison  contained  in  that  address.  In  a 
former  number  I  noticed  the  base  policy  practised  by  the  Re- 
publicans., as  they  styled  themselves,  of  imitating  and  preju- 
dicing that  part  of  the  community  who  were  disaffected  to 
our  cause  in  the  late  war  against  the  constitutional  Whigs,  by 
the  grossest  calumny  and  misrepresentation  of  their  conduct 
and  principles,  and  thereby  duping  the  disaffected  into  the 
support  of  measures,  which  their  dispassionate  judgment 
would  have  reprobated  as  highly  injurious  to  the  common 
welfare.  That  address  is  a  continuation  of  the  same  policy, 
and  from  characteristic  features,  is  known  to  be  the  produc- 
tion of  Galen.,  who  has  done  more  to  destroy  the  harmony  of 

*From  "The  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Nov.  14,  1788. 


684  Letters  of  Centinel  No.  XXI I. 

Pennsylvania,  and  forward  the  vassalage  of  her  citizens  to  the 
rich  and  aspiring  than  all  the  other  firebrands  of  party  and 
instruments  of  ambition. 

We  are  now  hastening  to  a  crisis  that  will  determine  the  fate 
of  this  great  country — that  will  decide  whether  the  United 
States  is  to  be  ruled  by  a  free  government,  or  subjected  to  the 
supremacy  of  a  lordly  and  profligate  few.  Hitherto  the  grat- 
ification of  party  spirit  and  prejudice  was  attended  with  the 
ruin  of  the  honest  Whigs  and  the  emolument  and  aggrandize- 
ment of  the  Republicans  at  the  common  expense;  but  now  it 
would  be  attended  with  the  loss  of  all  liberty  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  general  thraldom — men  of  all  descriptions,  ex- 
cept our  rulers,  would  equally  wear  the  fetters,  and  experience 
the  evils  of  despotism;  it  therefore  behooves  every  man  who 
has  any  regard  for  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  his  country, 
of  himself,  or  his  posterity,  to  endeavor  to  divest  himself  of 
all  prejudices  that  may  bias  or  blind  his  judgment  on  this 
great  occasion.  In  confidence  of  a  dispassionate  perusal  and 
consideration,  I  will  now  take  up  the  address  and  expose  its 
fallacy.  It  begins,  "You  will  be  called  upon  on  the  last  Wed- 
nesday of  the  present  month  to  give  your  votes  for  eight  per- 
sons to  represent  you  in  the  Legislature  of  the  United  States. 
You  never  were  called  upon  to  exercise  the  privilege  of  elect- 
ing rulers  upon  a  more  important  occasion.  Two  tickets  will 
be  offered  you.  The  one  will  contain  men  who  will  support  the 
new  constitution  in  its  present  foriii :  the  other  ticket  will  con- 
tain men  who  will  overset  the  government  under  the  specious 
pretext  of  amending  it."  Here  is  a  plain,  explicit  avowal 
that  the  new  constitution  is  to  be  supported  in  its  present 
forin\  I  hope  this  declaration  will  open  the  eyes  of  those  peo- 
ple who  have  been  deluded  by  the  deceitful  promises  of 
amendments,  and  that  being  thereby  convinced  of  the  fallacy 
of  the  reiterated  assurances  of  amendments,  they  will  now 
embrace  the  only  method  left  of  obtaining  them,  by  giving 
their  suffrages  and  influence  to  the  other  ticket.  The  bug- 
bear raised  to  intimidate  the  people  from  voting  for  this 
ticket,  viz:  "that  the  design  is  to  destroy  the  government 
under  the  specious  pretext  of  amending  it,"  I  trust  will  be 


Letters  of  CentineL  No.  XXII.  685 

treated  with  the  deserved  contempt,  and  that  this  low  device 
will  only  confirm  the  people  the  more  in  their  determination 
to  support  men  favorable  to  amendments.  The  address  pro- 
ceeds, "To  give  you  just  ideas  of  the  anti-federal  ticket,  I 
shall  only  add  that  it  was  composed  and  will  be  supported  by 
persons  who  violated  the  rights  of  conscience  by  imposing  a 
wicked  and  tyrannical  test-law  xv^ovl  the  Quakers,  Mennonists, 
and  other  sects  of  Christians  who  hold  war  to  be  unlawful." 
In  regard  to  the  test-law^  I  shall  only  observe  that  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  times  justified,  nay,  made  it  indispensably 
necessary;  that  it  was  a  dictate  of  common  sense  and  agree- 
able to  the  great  law  of  self-preservation  to  draw  a  line  of 
discrimination,  and  exclude  from  our  councils  and  places  of 
power  and  trust  those  persons  who  were  inimical  to  our  cause; 
and  that  such  has  been,  and  must  ever  be,  from  the  nature 
of  things,  the  practice  of  all  nations  when  engaged  in  civil 
war.  However,  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  sound  policy 
dictates  the  repeal  of  such  laws  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  con- 
sistent with  the  public  safety,  to  prevent  men  of  such  princi- 
ples and  views  of  Galen  and  his  party  from  availing  them- 
selves of  the  irritated  feelings  of  the  non-jurors  and  their 
friends,  to  compass  designs  prejudicial  to  the  public  liberties 
and  welfare. 

The  tejtder  law  stands  next  in  the  catalogue  of  crimes. 
"Who  ruined  half  the  widows,  orphans  and  aged  citizens  in 
the  State,  by  an  unjnst  and  cruel  tender  law?"  In  order  to 
form  a  judgment  of  the  propriety  of  this  law,  we  must  recur 
to  the  occasion  of  making  it.  When  the  thirteen  late  pro- 
vinces, now  States  of  America,  in  Congress  assembled,  came 
to  the  resolution  of  supporting  their  liberty  and  independence 
by  the  sword,  they  found  it  necessary  to  anticipate  the  re- 
sources of  the  country  by  emitting  bills  of  credit;  and  as  the 
value  and  efficiency  of  this  means  depended  on  their  being 
received  in  all  transactions  equal  to  gold  and  silver  money 
of  like  denominations,  a  legal  compulsion  to  ensure  this  cur- 
rency to  them  was  then  deemed  essentially  necessary,  and  ac- 
cordingly Congress  recommended  the  measure  to  the  several 
States,  who,  in  compliance  therewith,   passed  laws  making 


686  Letters  of  CentineL  No,  XXI L 

the  continental  money  a  legal  tender.  This  paper  money  was 
the  sinew  of  the  war,  and  as  such  was  to  be  cherished — upon 
its  credit  depended  our  political  salvation.  However,  it  is 
my  decided  opinion  that  Congress  was  mistaken  in  suppos- 
ing that  the  credit  of  paper  money  could  be  supported  by 
making  it  a  legal  tender:  it  is  adequate  funds  of  redemption 
being  provided,  and  public  confidence  only  that  can  stamp 
the  value  of  money  on  paper. 

But  why  censure  the  Government  of  Pennsylvania  for  laws 
that  were  made  ministerially,  in  compliance  with  the  recom- 
mendation of  Congress?  May  not  every  government  in  the 
union  be  stigmatized  on  the  same  principle,  as  they  all  passed 
similar  laws?  Moreover,  with  what  consistency  can  the  Re- 
publicans adduce  the  tender  laws  as  a  crime  against  the 
Constitutionalists^  when  the  former  were  the  authors  of  the 
most  oppressive  of  them,  when  they  renewed  these  laws  after 
they  had  been  suspended  by  the  Constitutionalists?  A  recur- 
rents  to  the  minutes  of  the  assembly  and  the  laws  of  the  State 
will  fully  establish  this  fact.  It  will  thereby  appear  that  the 
assembly  elected  in  October  1779,  who  were  to  a  man  Consti- 
tutionalists, suspended  the  operation  of  the  laws  making  the 
continental  money  a  legal  tender  for  three  months,  by  their 
act  passed  on  the  31st  May,  1780,  which  was  further  continued 
by  their  act  of  the  22d  of  September  following;  and  by  the 
succeeding  assembly,  which  were  Republicans^  it  was  con- 
tinued without  limitation.  Thus  the  legal  tender  of  the  con- 
tinental money  was  first  suspended  by  the  Constitutionalists; 
and  this  same  assembly  passed  a  law,    on  the  25th  March, 

1780,  for  emitting  ^100,000  in  bills  of  credit,  founded  on  the 
City  Lots  and  Province  Island,  without  mading  them  a  legal 
tender. 

It  will  also  appear  by  the  minutes  of  Assembly  and  laws, 
that  the  Republicans  afterwards,  viz.,  on  the  9th  of  April, 

1781,  emitted  the  enormous  sum  of  ^^500,000  in  bills  of  credit, 
at  a  time  when  the  public  exigencies  did  not  require  or  justify 
this  oppressive  emission  of  paper  money,  and  could  only  be 
accounted  for  by  the  scene  of  profitable  speculation  that  was 
made  on  this  money  by  the  Cofferer  and  his  friends;  and  this 


Letters  of  Ceniinel.  No.  XXII.  687 

paper  the  Republicans  made  a  legal  tender,  with  heavy  for- 
feitures and  penalties  in  case  of  refusal. 

The  Republicans  moreover  made  the  ;^ioo,ooo  island 
money  emitted  by  the  Constitutionalists  a  legal  tender,  al- 
though the  fund  of  redemption  was  so  abundantly  adequate, 
the  consequence  of  which  was  a  greater  depreciation.  And 
these  tender  laws  were  not  made  in  pursuance  of  recommen- 
dations of  Congress,  but  were  the  original  acts  of  the  Repub- 
licans. 

If  the  tender  laws  have  been  so  cruel  and  wicked,  so  destruc- 
tive as  "to  ruin  half  the  widows,  orphans,  and  aged  citizens 
in  the  state,"  how  came  the  immaculate  Republicans  to  renew 
them  at  so  late  a  period  in  the  war,  when  they  must  have 
been  fully  informed  of  their  operation,  and  when  they  had  not 
so  good  a  plea  to  justify  them?  What  unparalleled  impudence 
to  charge  the  Constitutionalists  with  the  hardships  and  evils 
of  laws  that  they,  the  Republicans,  were  instrumental  in  re- 
viving and  continuing!  And  yet  as  extravagant  and  incon- 
sistent as  this  charge  is,  the  prejudice  and  credulity  of  party 
spirit  has  implicitly  believed  it.  Although  the  Republican 
party  devised  and  made  the  last  te^ider  laws  for  their  private 
emolument,  although  they  reaped  the  rich  harvest  of  specula- 
tions on  the  public  credit  by  means  of  these  laws,  yet  the 
Constitutionalists  must  bear  all  the  odium  of  them. 

The  Doctor  has  exhibited  a  most  exaggerated  picture  of 
the  grievous  consequences  of  the  militia  law;  he  says  "that 
wagons  have  been  sold  for  3s.  gd,  cows  for  gd,  etc.  Whoever 
reprobates  the  militia  law,  must  on  the  same  principle  repro- 
bate the  late  glorious  contest  for  liberty;  for  any  person  the 
least  acquainted  with  the  transactions  of  the  war,  must  know 
that  the  militia  were  very  instrumental  to  our  success;  a  law 
was  therefore  necessary  to  form  and  call  forth  this  militia 
when  requisite.  If,  in  the  execution  of  a  general  system, 
hardships  have  happened  to  individuals,  they  are  to  be  con- 
sidered as  private  misfortunes,  not  public  oppressions;  or  if 
collectors  and  other  officers  have  prostituted  this  law  to  pri- 
vate gain,  they  are  to  be  stigmatized,  not  the  law  or  its 
framers. 


688  Letters  of  Cetttinei  No.  XXII. 

The  address  continues,  "who  have  pocketed,  or  squan- 
dered away  as  much  confiscated  property  as  would  have  paid, 
if  it  had  been  properly  disposed  of,  half  the  debt  of  the 
state  !"  This  is  a  charge  easily  made,  but  until  the  mere  as- 
sertion of  an  anonymous  writer  is  deemed  sufficient  to  sub- 
stantiate the  fact,  the  public  will  expect  better  evidence.  I 
call  upon  the  doctor  to  name  the  instances,  point  out  the  per- 
sons, and  produce  the  proof  of  this  peculation  on  the  con- 
fiscated property;  and  in  answer  to  the  other  part  of  the 
charge,  viz :  "  that  it  was  squandered, ' '  I  will  say  it  is  equally 
groundless,  whether  as  to  the  appropriation  that  was  made  of 
this  property,  or  as  to  the  premature  disposition  of  it;  for  if 
we  may  judge  from  the  temper  and  conduct  of  succeeding 
houses  of  assembly,  it  is  evident  that  had  the  sales  of  this 
property  been  postponed,  they  would  never  have  taken  place, 
as  it  would  have  been  restored  to  the  original  owners. 

The  address  proceeds,  "who  have  banished  specie  and 
credit  from  the  state,  by  their  last  emission  of  paper  money. 
Who  have  nearly  ruined  the  state  by  assuming  and  funding 
the  debts  of  the  United  States,  whereby  they  have  checked 
our  agriculture,  commerce  and  manufactures,  and  driven 
many  thousands  of  farmers  and  mechanics  to  Kentucky  and 
Niagara."  If  an  honest,  just  compliance  with  public  en- 
gagements, if  the  support  of  public  credit,  so  prized  by  every 
wise  nation  and  inviolably  maintained  by  the  enlightened 
government  of  Great  Britain.^  as  its  great  resource  in  time  of 
need,  is  considered  criminal  in  Pennsylvania.^  the  funding  law 
and  the  last  emission  of  paper  money  cannot  be  vindicated; 
but  I  am  persuaded  the  people  of  this  state  have  too  high  a 
sense  of  justice  and  too  much  discernment  to  their  permanent 
interests  for  this  doctrine  to  become  popular. 

"Who  have  burdened  the  state  with  expensive' establish- 
ments and  salaries,  thereby  encouraging  idleness,  dependence 
and  servility  among  our  citizens."  This  is  a  groundless  as- 
sertion and  base  calumny. 

"Who  have  violated  the  constitution  of  the  state  by 
sacrilegiously  robbing  an  institution  of  learning  and  charity 
of  its  charter  and  funds."     I  refer  my  readers  to  the  reasons 


Letters  of  Centinel  No.  XXII.  689 

of  the  majority  of  the  council  of  censors,  for  a  complete  refu- 
tation of  this  charge. 

"Who  by  the  number  and  weight  of  their  taxes,  have  re- 
duced landed  property  to  one  fourth  of  its  former  value,  and 
thereby  forced  many  ancient  and  respectable  farmers  and 
merchants,  possessed  of  large  visible  estates,  to  submit  to  the 
operations  of  laws  which  have  reduced  them  from  well- 
earned  affluence  or  independence  to  poverty  and  misery.'^ 
How  lost  to  all  sense  of  truth  and  decency  must  the  Doctor 
be  to  ascribe  the  evils  of  the  oppressive  taxes  to  the  Constitu- 
tionalists.^ when  he  knows  his  party  were  the  authors  of  them  ? 
Does  he  forget  the  enormous  tax  of  1782,  imposed  by  his 
friend  Mr.  Morris.^  which  vastly  exceeded  the  ability  of  the 
people  to  pay,  amounting  to  ^425,000  in  specie  besides  the 
paper  money  ? — a  tax  that  has  been  productive  of  more  dis- 
tress and  mischief  than  the  aggregate  of  all  the  previous  and 
subsequent  taxes,  and  is  the  efficient  cause  of  our  present 
difficulties  in  taxation;  and  does  the  Doctor  forget  the  other 
numerous  taxes  imposed  by  the  same  party,  some  of  them  to 
tavor  their  speculations  in  the  paper  moneys? 

"Who  have  opposed  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment by  the  grossest  falsehoods,  by  the  abuse  of  the  best 
characters  in  the  United  States,  and  by  an  attempt  to  excite 
a  civil  war."  A  review  of  the  discussion  of  the  new  consti- 
tution will  expose  the  fallacy  of  this  charge;  whilst  sound 
reason  and  well-supported  arguments  were  made  use  of  by 
the  opposition,  scurrility  and  abuse  of  every  person  who  dared 
to  object  to  the  new  constitution,  were  lavished  by  the  Fed- 
eralists.^ and  if  there  was  any  danger  of  a  civil  war,  it  arose 
from  their  violence  and  precipitance  in  forcing  down  the  gov- 
ernment without  giving  the  people  time  or  opportunity  to  ex- 
amine or  judge  for  themselves. 

"Who  aim  at  nothing  but  power  or  office — who  have  no- 
thing to  lose,  and  everything  to  hope,  from  a  general  convul- 
sion." This  comes  very  consistently  from  a  party  which 
abounds  in  needy  office  hunters,  whose  staunch  federalism 
and  obsequious  services  are  founded  on,  and  stimulated  by, 
the  ravishing  prospect  of  sharing  in  the  great  loaves  and 
fishes  of  the  United  States,  under  the  new  constitution. 
44 


690  Lettei's  of  Centinel.  No.  XXII. 

"Whose  private  characters  are  as  profligate  as  their  public 
conduct  has  been  oppresive,  dishonest,  and  selfish,  and  who, 
instead  of  aiming  to  share  in  the  honors  of  the  new  govern- 
ment, should  retire  in  silent  gratitude  for  having  escaped 
those  punishments  to  which  their  numerous  frauds,  oppres- 
sions and  other  crimes,  have  justly  exposed  them."  If  I  was 
disposed  to  recriminate — there  is  an  ample  field — I  would  be- 
gin with  the  cofferer^  the  head  of  the  other  party,  and  trace 
his  character  through  the  numerous  speculations  on  the  pub- 
lic, from  his  appointment  to  the  c 1  a y  of  the  United 

States,  to  his  resignation  as  f r;  I  would  delineate  the  cor- 
rupt principles  and  conduct  of  the  rest  of  the  party  down  to 
the  herd  of  base  parasites  and  minions,  the  Doctor  included, 
who  would  make  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  black  picture. 
On  the  other  hand,  I  challenge  the  Doctor  or  his  associates  to 
sully  the  integrity,  the  disinterested  conduct  of  the  leaders  of 
the  constitutional  party,  by  any  colorable  charge  of  pecula- 
tion or  abuse  of  the  public  trusts  so  often  confided  to  them. 
Like  the  virtuous  Fabria'us^  they  retired  from  offices  of  the 
highest  eminence  and  opportunities  of  embezzling  the  public 
treasure,  with  unpolluted  hands  and  native  integrity;  so  far 
from  growing  rich  in  the  public  service,  they  have  impaired 
their  own  fortunes  by  their  zeal  and  contributions  for  the 
public  welfare;  and  instead  of  receiving  applause  for  their 
patriotism,  they  are  loaded  with  obloquy,  are  vilified  and 
stigmatized  with  that  poverty  which  is  their  greatest  glory, 
and  by  the  very  men  too  who  charge  them  wdth  peculating 
on  the  public.  How  ungenerous  and  inconsistent!  At  the 
same  time  I  must  confess,  that  there  have  been  villains  of  the 
constitutional  party,  for  perfection  is  not  to  be  expected  on 
this  side  eternity.  But  it  has  been  the  good  fortune  of  this 
party,  that  the  instances  have  been  rare  and  of  an  inferior 
kind;  they  did  not  ascend  to  the  principals  of  the  party,  to 
the  great  influential  leading  characters,  who  gave  the  com- 
plexion and  tone  to  the  measures  of  government. 

The  foregoing  remarks  upon  the  first  part  of  the  address 
apply  equally  to  the  remainder,  and  prove  the  fallacy  and 
turpitude  of  the  whole  of  it.  CenTinel. 

Philadelphia,  November  12th,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XXI IL  691 

Centinel,  No.  XXIII.* 

To   the    People   of   Pennsyi^vania.     Friends   and  Fellow 

Citizens. 

I  have  promised  a  number  on  the  subject  of  the  enormous 
sums  of  public  moneys  unaccounted  for  by  individuals,  now- 
ascertained  by  a  late  investigation  of  Congress,  but  find  so 
extensive  a  field  opened,  as  to  require  many  numbers  to  treat 
of  the  several  parts  in  a  proper  manner;  I  shall,  therefore, 
confine  my  remarks  at  present  to  one  paragraph  of  it.  This 
investigation,  after  being  long  suppressed,  has  at  length 
reached  the  public  eye,  and  is  of  such  magnitude  and  ex- 
hibits such  immense  peculations  on  the  public  treasure 
by  men  who  now  assume  the  lead  in  this  and  some  other 
of  the  state  governments,  and  are  among  the  most  distin- 
guished patrons  of  the  new  constitution,  as  to  demand  the 
serious  attention  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  at  this 
peculiar  crisis  of  public  affairs. 

Unawed  by  that  power  and  influence,  that  false  glare  of 
reputation  and  by  that  clamor  and  partiality  of  party  spirit, 
which  for  many  years  had  rendered  the  characters  of  the  great 
public  defaulters  sacred  and  impervious  to  public  scrutiny, 
the  Centinel^  regardless  of  consequences  in  such  a  cause,  im- 
peached them  at  the  bar  of  the  public;  he  charged  them  with 
the  receipt  of  millions  of  public  money,  for  which  they  had 
not  accounted ;  and  notwithstanding  he  produced  sufficient 
documents  to  substantiate  the  charge — such  was  the  shame- 
less effrontery  of  these  men  and  their  minions  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  confirmed  prejudice  and  partiality  of  the  pub- 
lic on  the  other  hand,  that  the  Centinel  was  deemed  a  libeller^ 
a  calumniator  of  some  of  the  best  and  most  illustrious  char- 
acters in  the  United  States.  So  immaculate  was  the  Cofferer 
considered,  that  the  epithets  of  rascal,  villian  etc.,  were 
lavished  upon  every  person  who  dared  to  assert  anything  to 
his  prejudice,  and  the  cry  of  a  cruel  persecution  was  raised 
against  the  Centinel  and  others  for  endeavoring  to  compel 
him  to  disgorge  the  public  treasure. 

*From  "Tlie  Independent  Gazetteer;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  Freedom," 
Nov.  20,   1788. 


692  Letters  of  Centinel.   No.  XXIII. 

Congress  have  now  confirmed  the  charges  adduced  by  the 
Centinel  against  Mr.  Robert  Morris  and  the  other  great  pub- 
lic defaulters,  so  that  if  any  person  hereafter  advocates  the 
principles  and  measures  of  these  men,  he  will  thereby  ac- 
knowledge congenial  sentiments  and  proclaim  his  own  char- 
acter— the  public  will  be  equally  aware  of  the  one  as  of  the 
other. 

In  my  seventeenth  number,  there  is  the  following  para- 
graph: "When  we  consider  the  immense  sums  of  public 
money  taken  up  by  Mr.  Morris,  as  commercial  agent,  to  im- 
port military  supplies,  and  even  to  trade  in  behalf  of  the 
United  States,  at  a  time  when  the  risk  was  so  great  that  in- 
dividuals would  not  venture  their  property;  that  all  these 
transactions  were  conducted  under  the  private  firm  of  Willing 
and  Morris.^  which  afforded  unrestrained  scope  to  peculation 
and  embezzlement  of  the  public  property,  by  enabling  ]\Ir. 
Morris  to  throw  the  loss  of  all  captures  by  the  enemy  at  that 
hazardous  period  on  the  public,  and  converting  most  of  the 
safe  arrivals  (which  were  consequently  very  valuable)  into  his 
private  property;  and  when  we  add  to  these  considerations, 
the  principles  of  the  wa«,  his  bankrupt  situation  at  the  com- 
mencement or  the  war,  and  the  immense  wealth  he  has 
dazzled  the  world  with  since,  can  it  be  thought  unreasonable 
to  conclude  that  the  principal  source  of  his  wealth  was  the 
commercial  agency  of  the  United  States  during  the  war? — not 
that  I  would  derogate  from  his  successful  ingenuity  in  his 
numerous  speculations  in  the  paper  moneys,  Havannah  mo- 
nopoly and  job,  or  in  the  sphere  of  financiering." 

And  in  a  piece  which  I  wrote  under  the  signature  of  ''''One 
of  the  People^''''  published  in  the  Independent  Gazetteer  of 
April  17th  last,  I  referred  to  a  report  of  a  committee  of  Con- 
gress of  the  nth  of  February,  1779,  to  prove  that  Mr.  Morris 
was  a  member  of  the  secret  or  commercial  committee,  and 
that  this  committee  had  authorized  and  entrusted  him  solely 
with  the  purchasing  of  produce  in  the  different  states,  and 
exporting  the  same  on  the  public  account,  and  that  all  such 
contracts  were  made  by  him  under  the  private  firm  of  Wil- 
ling and  Morris. 


Letters  of  Centinel   No.  XXIII.  693 

Mr.  Morris,  being  absent  in  Virginia  when  the  Centinel 
made  the  foregoing  charge  against  him,  his  friends  and 
minions  undertook  the  vindication  of  his  character;  they  as- 
serted that  he  had  rendered  his  accounts  as  commercial  agent, 
and  that  they  were  settled;  but  Mr.  Morris,  sensible  that  the 
ground  which  his  advocates  had  taken  for  his  justification  was 
not  tenable,  and  that  their  ofiicious  zeal  had  led  them  to 
make  assertions  that  could  easily  be  disproved,  was  obliged 
to  confess  that  he  had  not  settled,  nor  even  rendered  his  ac- 
counts as  commercial  agent,  at  the  distant  period  of  ten  years 
after  his  transactions  in  that  capacity;  but  with  his  usual  in- 
genuity endeavored  to  apologize  for  not  doing  it,  as  will 
appear  by  a  recurrence  to  his  address  to  the  public,  dated 
Richmond,  March  21st,  and  published  in  the  Independent 
Gazetteer  of  April  8th  last. 

I  will  make  an  extract  of  this  address  containing  Mr.  Mor- 
ris's acknowledgment  of  receiving  the  public  money  and  his 
not  settling  his  accounts.  It  is  as  follows,  viz. :  "  At  an  early 
period  of  the  revolution,  I  contracted  with  the  committees  to 
import  arms,  ammunition  and  clothing,  and  was  employed  to 
export  American  produce,  and  make  remittances  on  account 
of  the  United  States,  for  the  purpose  of  lodging  funds  in 
Europe.  To  effect  these  objects,  I  received  considerable 
sums  of  money.  The  business  has  been  performed,  but  the 
accounts  are  not  yet  settled." 

Having  stated  the  charge  formerly  made  against  Mr.  Mor- 
ris and  the  evidence  that  was  then  in  my  power  to  establish 
it,  I  will  now  add  a  quotation  from  the  late  investigation 
made  by  Congress,  extracted  from  their  journals  of  the  30th 
September  last,  viz. :  "Your  committee  turning  their  atten- 
tion to  an  act  of  Congress  on  the  22d  of  May  last,  directing 
the  board  of  treasury  to  call  upon  all  such  persons  as  had  been 
entrusted  with  public  money,  and  had  neglected  to  account 
for  the  same,  and  such  other  persons  as  had  made  partial  or 
vague  settlements,  without  producing  proper  vouchers,  were 
desirous  to  obtain  a  particular  statement  of  the  accounts 
which  are  in  the  above  predicament;  but  they  are  sorry  to 
find  that  such  a  detail  is  too  lengthy  to  be  here  inserted. 


694  Letters  of  CcntincL  No.  XXIIL 

Some  of  those  accounts  are  stated  in  the  file  of  papers  marked 
papers  respecting  unsettled  acccitnts^  which  is  herewith  sub- 
mitted. From  the  general  aspect  of  those  accounts,  your 
committee  are  constrained  to  observe,  that  there  are  many 
strong  marks  of  the  want  of  responsibility  or  attention  in  the 
former  trasactions  respecting  the  public  treasures.  No  less 
a  sum  than  2,122,600  dollars  has  been  advanced  to  the  secret 
committee  of  Congress,  before  August  2d,  1777,  and  a  con- 
siderable jDart  of  this  money  remains  to  be  accounted  for 
otherwise  than  by  contracts  made  with  individuals  of  their 
own  body,  while  those  individuals  neglect  to  account." 

Thus  it  appears  that  a  considerable  part  of  the  enormous 
sum  of  two  millions,  one  hundred  twenty-two  thousand  and 
six  hundred  dollars,  nearly  equal  to  specie,  which  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  secret  committee  of  Congress,  remains  unac- 
counted for,  otherwise  than  by  contracts  made  with  indivi- 
duals of  their  own  body,  wJiile  those  individuals  neglected  to 
account.  And  who  those  individuals  are  is  evident  from  the 
report  of  the  committee  of  Congress  on  the  nth  of  February, 
1779,  before  quoted,  and  from  other  records  of  Congress.  By 
them  it  appears,  that  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Ward^  who  was 
the  first  chairman  and  agent  of  the  secret  committee,  which 
happened  very  early,  before  this  committee  had  transacted 
much  business,  that  Mr.  Robert  Morris  was  solely  entrusted 
by  the  secret  committee  with  the  disposition  of  the  public 
money  advanced  to  them,  and  that  all  his  transactions  as 
commercial  agent,  were  conducted  by  him  under  the  private 
firm  of  Willing  and  Morris. 

Eleven  years  have  now  elapsed  since  Mr.  Morris  was  en- 
trusted with  the  disposition  of  near  two  millions  of  specie 
dollars,  and  no  account  of  this  immense  sum  has  yet  been 
rendered  by  him.  What  conclusion  must  every  dispassion- 
ate person  make  of  this  delinquency  ?  Is  it  not  more  than 
probable  that  he  has  converted  the  public  money  to  his  own 
property,  and  that,  fearful  of  detection,  and  reluctant  to  re- 
fund, he  has,  and  will,  as  long  as  he  is  able,  avoid  an  inves- 
tigation and  settlement  of  these  long  standing  accounts? 

I  will   ask,  did  the  majority  of  the  late  assembly  evince 


Letters  of  CcntineL  No.  XXI I L  695 

eitlier  wisdom  or  virtue,  when  they  appointed  this  man  to  a 
seat  in  Xh^  federal  senate^  or  will  the  people  evidence  any  re- 
gard to  their  own  interests  if  they  give  their  suffrages  to  his 
creatures,  who  are  now  proposed  as  federal  representatives? 
Under  the  administration  of  such  men,  is  it  rational  to  expect 
that  public  defaulters  will  be  called  to  account,  or  that  future 
peculation  and  pocketing  of  the  public  money  will  be  discour- 
aged or  detected? 

I  intend  in  future  numbers  to  notice  the  other  numeroiis 
instances  of  public  defaulters,  and  to  show  that  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  immense  peculations  and  pocketing  of  the  pub- 
lic moneys  by  individuals,  and  those  among  our  most  distin- 
guished Federalists.,  that  the  people  would  not  have  been 
burdened  with  above  one-third  of  the  present  national  debt 
and  consequent  taxes. 

The  following  article  of  the  last  report  of  the  committee  of 
congress  on  the  finances,  will  be  the  subject  of  my  next  num- 
ber, viz. :  "Your  committee  were  desirous  to  discover  in  what 
manner  the  large  sums  of  money  received  in  France  have 
been  accounted  for,  but  the  subject  of  this  inquiry  seems  to 
be  involved  in  darkness. 

Livres        s.  d. 

The  amount  of  the  several  receipts  is 47,111,859     12     8 

Of  this  sum  there  has  been  sent 
over  or  drawn  for  and  ex- 
pended in  America 26,246,727     5     5 

Salaries  of  foreign  ministers 1,160,183 

27,406,910      5     5 

There  remains 19,704.949      7     3 

"The  documents  for  the  expenditures  of  this  balance  have 
never  been  produced  at  the  treasury.  They  must  be  in 
France  if  there  are  any  such  papers.  A  full  inquiry  into  the 
premises  now  claims  the  attention  of  the  board  of  treasury. 
Some  time  must  be  expended  in  making  the  necessary  inves- 
tigation, but  the  result  may  be  of  important  service  to  the 
United  States." 

In  the  investigation  of  this  article,  which  informs  us  of  a 
deficiency  of  upwards  of  nineteen  millions  of  livres  specie, 
however  it  may  offend,  I  must  expose  the  names  of  the  men 
who  have  received  this  money.  Centinel. 

Philadelphia,  November  17,  1788. 


696  Letters  of  Centinel,  No.  XXIV. 

Centinel,  No.  XXIV.* 

To   the   People   of  Pennsylvania.     Friends  and  Fellow 

Citizens. 

This  number  was  appropriated  to  the  investigation  of  that 
article  of  the  last  report  of  a  committee  of  Congress,  which 
informs  us  of  a  deficiency  of  Nineteen  Millions  of  livres 
Specie,  in  the  moneys  entrusted  to  our  Commissioners  in 
France^  the  principal  of  whom  was  the  Honorable  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  the  sanction  of  whose  name  has  given 
such  weight  and  success  to  the  new  constitution;  but  I  shall 
be  obliged  to  postpone  the  discussion  of  this  subject  in  order 
to  notice  Mr.  Morris''  s  answer  published  in  the  Independent 
Gazetteer  of  this  morning  to  my  last  number. 

Mr.  Morris,  presuming  upon  the  strength  and  continuance 
of  those  prejudices  which  his  ingenuity  and  address  had  so 
successfully  raised,  and  which  for  many  years  had  blinded 
the  public  to  his  real  principles  and  conduct,  and  enabled 
him  to  prosecute  his  schemes  of  profit  and  aggrandizement  to 
an  immense  extent,  without  detection  or  jealousy,  has  now 
the  effrontery  to  treat  the  serious,  well  founded  charges  of 
the  Centinel,  and  a  report  of  a  committee  of  Congress, 
with  supercilious  contempt,  and  to  suppose  that  his  unsup- 
ported assertions  in  a  matter  where  he  is  so  deeply  interested, 
will  be  implicitly  believed  by  that  public  whose  property,  to 
the  amount  of  millions,  he  was  entrusted  with  above  eleven 
years  ago,  and  for  which  he  has  not  yet  accounted. 

Mr.  Morris  says,  "On  the  repeated  slanders  of  my  enemies, 
so  far  as  they  can  affect  myself,  I  look  down  with  silent  con- 
tempt; but  as  I  have  been  lately  honored  with  a  high  trust  in 
the  federal  government,  and  as  an  attempt  is  made  to  wound 
the  federal  cause  by  attacks  on  my  reputation  and  the  con- 
duct of  those  who  appointed  me  to  a  seat  in  the  senate,  my 
attachment  to  that  catcse^  and  my  respect  for  my  fellow  citizens, 
lead  me  to  inform  them  that  I  have  lately  been  at  New  York 
for  the  purpose  of  bringing  forward  a  settlement  of  my  ac- 
counts with  the  United  States,  and  they  are  now  in  a  train 

*  From  Independent  Gazetteer,  Nov.  24,  1788. 


Letters  of  Centinel.  No.  XXIV.  697 

of  investigation,  and  that  I  shall  do  everything  in  my  power 
to  obtain  a  final  settlement  of  them  before  the  meeting  of 
Congress  under  the  new  constitution." 

Is  it  slander  to  call  upon  a  public  officer  to  account  for  the 
disposition  of  millions  of  public  money  entrusted  to  him 
above  eleven  years  ago?  Or  is  it  slander  to  denominate  such 
a  man  a  public  defaulter?  Can  any  reasonable  or  honest  ob- 
stacle have  so  long  delayed  the  settlement  of  his  accounts, 
especially  when  we  consider  the  abilities  and  accuracy  of  this 
man  in  accounts,  and  his  persevering  diligence  and  assiduity 
to  business?  Is  it  now  probable  that  he  really  means  to 
render  his  accounts,  when  we  advert  to  the  unsuccessful  ex- 
ertions of  a  series  of  the  greatest  characters  in  Congress  to 
compel  him  to  account,  and  who  for  more  than  eleven  years 
have  been  baffled  in  all  their  virtuous  and  patriotic  attempts 
by  the  predominant  influence  and  the  machinations  of  this 
man  and  his  minions?  What  have  become  of  the  labors  of 
Manheim^  where  Mr.  Morris  retired  at  a  gloomy  and  doubt- 
ful crisis  of  public  affairs  under  the  avowed  pretence  of  pre- 
paring these  very  accounts  for  settlement?  Where  is  the 
man  besides  Mr.  Morris,  who  can  thus  act  and  preserve  any 
character  or  confidence,  or  who  with  so  serious  and  weighty 
a  charge  against  him  would  continue  to  be  preferred  to  the 
highest  honors  and  trusts  of  his  country,  with  the  power  of 
screening  past  delinquencies,  and  the  opportunity  of  further 
speculations;  or  who  would  be  supported  and  justified  by  so 
numerous  and  powerful  a  party? 

As  an  instance  of  Mr.  Morris's  dangerous  influence,  and 
also  of  his  reluctance  to  have  his  accounts,  even  as  superin- 
tendent of  finance,  investigated,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
public  spirited  men  in  Congress  on  the  21st  of  June,  1785, 
procured,  with  great  difficulty,  against  the  strenuous  opposi- 
tion and  low  subterfuges  of  Mr.  Morris's  friends  and  minions, 
a  resolution  of  that  honorable  body  to  this  effect,  that  three 
commissioners  be  appointed  to  examine  the  receipts  and  ex- 
penditures of  the  late  superintendent  of  finance;  but  this  res- 
olution was  the  only  consequence  of  this  virtuous  effort,  for 
Mr.  Morris  has  been  able  to  prevent  any  Commissioners  being 


69S  Letters  of  Centinel   No.  KXIV. 

appointed  in  pursuance  of  this  resolution  entered  into  above 
three  years  since.  It  is  true  that  very  lately  the  disinterested 
part  of  Congress,  strengthened  by  the  attacks  made  by  the 
Centinel  and  others  upon  the  great  public  defaulters,  and  the 
consequent  clamor  of  the  people,  have,  against  the  secret  in- 
clination of  a  majority  of  Congress,  obtained  resolutions  and 
appointments  of  officers  to  compel  the  public  defaulters  to 
account  and  restore  the  public  moneys;  but  the  efficacy  of 
these  resolutions  and  appointments  entirely  depends  on  the 
complexion  of  the  Congress  under  the  new  constitution;  for 
if  the  great  public  defaulters  and  their  minions  be  elected,  it 
would  be  ridiculous  to  suppose  that  they  would  countenance 
scrutiny  into  the  conduct  of  themselves  and  patrons.  Mr. 
Morris,  sensible  that  if  he  can  carry  his  creatures  who  are 
proposed  as  representatives  in  the  new  Congress,  he  may 
laugh  at  and  really  contemn  any  future  attempts  to  call  him 
to  account,  has,  therefore,  at  the  eve  of  the  approaching  de- 
cisive election  promised  to  settle  and  account  for  the  immense 
sums  of  public  money  that  he  received  above  eleven  years  ago, 
and  even  assures  that  he  has  been  at  New  York  lately  on  this 
business  and  that  his  accounts  are  in  a  train  of  investigation. 
But  like  the  Manheim  investigation  promised  as  seriously 
eight  or  nine  years  ago,  the  present  will  prove  to  have  no 
other  existence  than  in  the  deception  of  the  moment,  and 
this  trairi  will  be  found  delusive  and  without  end. 

INIy  fellow  citizens,  suffer  not  yourselves  to  be  thus  contin- 
ually imposed  on  by  a  man  whose  whole  career  in  public  life 
has  been  marked  by  delinquencies  in  money  concerns;  but 
make  choice  of  such  men  to  represent  you  as  will  secure 
your  liberties  and  property.  And  as  you  are  now  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  and  views  of  Mr.  Morris,  you 
are  enabled  to  form  a  proper  opinion  of  Messrs.  Fitssimons., 
Clymer^  etc.,  who  for  ten  years  past  have  been  the  devoted 
instruments  and  partisans  of  ]\Ir.  Morris,  and  participators  in 
his  numerous  speculations.  CentinEL. 

Philadelphia,  Saturday  Noon,  November  22d,  1788. 


BENJAMIN     FRANKLIN, 
Aet-S^? . 


Fn?m  the-  oriffzneU fiain-Auiff  up  th^  pi/,ssi:ssu!ft  i^ftiie  NiitcrucaZ  Scde^/  cfJ; 


OF   THX.    • 


LVANIA 


1  iiiBX  wiiea  ilie  rcunriylvajiia 


declineo  i,:  compecsatior!  fr 

itives  from  the  rural  districts 
V  was  the  delegation  the  lai> 
!^  one  of  the  most  distingni 
-l-nc-^.  *he  Declaration     •" 
Jon,  and  of  tb  . 
juverncu: 
ation.     '; 

e&,  the  ia.ii.x.:  ^Jtlc  iiuu>. 
11  must  be  regarded  as  t? 
Ivania.     His  advocacy  of  i< 
tT)rcible  explanation  of  iti  iv 
'early  entitle  bim  to  thv 


iT^  ^•^iec■a':^, 


I 


is  earnes 


:;titution  v^ovL^ 


at  that  t 


700     Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convejttion. 

osopher  whose  wisdom  was  world-renowned,  he  exceeded  in 
practical  knowledge  every  one  of  his  associates.  With  no 
pretensions  as  a  speaker,  he  disposed  of  every  question  with 
extraordinary  brevity,  sometimes  by  a  happy  allegory,  some- 
times by  a  single  sentence.  No  man  in  the  convention,  save 
Washington,  was  more  revered.  No  man  could  boast  of  such 
a  remarkable  career.  To  give  more  than  a  bare  outline  of 
this  here  would  be  the  work  of  supererogation. 

He  was  the  son  of  Josiah  Franklin  and  Mary  Folger;  was 
born  at  Boston,  Mass. ,  January  17,  1706.  Apprenticed  to  his 
brother  James  as  a  printer,  after  a  few  years,  owing  to  a  dis- 
agreement, he  left  home  and  established  himself  in  Philadel- 
phia. He  worked  as  a  iourneyman  printer  in  London  in 
1725,  but  returned  the  next  year  to  Pennsylvania,  subse- 
quently becoming  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Gazette^  and  publisher  of  Poor  Richard's  Almanac.  In  1731 
he  assisted  in  founding  the  Philadelphia  Library;  became 
clerk  to  the  Assembly  in  1736;  postmaster  of  Philadelphia  in 
1737;  and  in  1753  was  deputy  postmaster-general  of  the  Brit- 
ish Colonies.  On  October  4,  1748,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the 
Common  Councilmen  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia;  and  on  Oc- 
tober I,  1751,  alderman.  In  1752  he  made  the  discovery  of 
the  identity  of  lightning  with  the  electric  fluid.  In  1754,  as 
a  commissioner  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Albany  Congress, 
he  prepared  the  plan  of  union  for  the  common  defence 
adopted  by  that  body.  During  the  French  and  Indian  wars 
he  was  commissioned  a  Colonel  in  the  provincial  service,  and 
in  1755  superintended  the  furnishing  of  transportation  for  the 
supplies  of  Braddock's  army.  He  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Assembly  from  1751  to  1763,  the  latter  year  being  speaker; 
from  1757  to  1762,  and  again  from  1765  to  1775,  he  was  the 
agent  of  the  province  to  Great  Britain,  spending  most  of  his 
time  in  England,  and  while  there  aided  in  securing  the  repeal 
of  the  obnoxious  stamp  act.  In  1762  the  Universities  of  Ox- 
ford and  Edinburgh  conferred  on  him  for  his  scientific  dis- 
coveries the  degree  of  LL.  D.,  he  having  been  previously 
honored  with  a  membership  in  the  Royal  Society,  and  by 
being  the  recipient  of  the  Copley  gold  medal.     From  1773  to 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Conventio7i.     701 

1775  he  was  again  elected  to  the  Assembly.  Returning  to 
Philadelphia  in  the  spring  of  1775,  he  was  chosen  a  member 
of  the  continental  Congress.  He  was  a  member  of  the  pro- 
vincial conference  at  Carpenters'  Hall,  June  18,  1775,  and  of 
the  Committee  of  Safety  from  June  30,  1775,  to  July  22, 
1776.  While  in  Congress  he  was  one  of  the  committee  to 
prepare,  as  he  was  also  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. He  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion of  July  15,  1776,  and  chosen  its  President.  From  the 
close  of  1776  to  September,  1785,  he  was  the  American  Am- 
bassador to  France,  and  secured  the  treaty  of  alliance  with 
that  countr>',  signed  February  6,  1778,  which  greatly  assisted 
in  securing  the  independence  of  the  colonies.  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  negotiating  the  preliminary  treaty  of  peace 
with  England,  which  was  signed  at  Paris,  November  30, 
1782,  and  with  Adams  and  Jay  signed  that  at  Ghent,  Septem- 
ber 3,  1783.  He  was  President  of  Pennsylvania  from  October 
17,  1785,  to  November  5,  1788,  declining  on  account  of  his 
advanced  years  to  continue  in  office.  In  May,  1787,  he  was 
a  delegate  to  the  convention  which  framed  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States.  He  died  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia; 
April  17,  1790. 

Thomas  Mifflin  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1744.  It 
was  the  intention  of  his  father  that  he  should  be  a  merchant, 
and  after  he  had  graduated  at  the  College  of  Philadelphia  he 
was  placed  in  the  counting-house  of  William  Coleman. 
When  he  was  21  years  of  age  he  visited  Europe  to  improve 
his  knowledge  of  commercial  affairs  and  after  his  return 
home  entered  into  business  with  his  brother,  the  connection 
continuing  until  after  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution. 
His  interest  in  public  affairs  began  while  he  was  quite  a 
young  man,  and  in  1765  he  signed  the  famous  non-importa- 
tion agreement,  opposing  the  stamp  act.  In  1772  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  two  representatives  of  Philadelphia  in  the 
Assembly,  and  was  so  continued  until  1776.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Congress  of  1774,  that  met  in  Carpenters'  Hall. 
In  1775  he  was  Colonel  and  Adjutant-General  of  the  conti- 
nental army.    Brigadier  General  in  1776,  Major  General  in 


702     Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention. 

1777.  In  the  latter  part  of  that  year  he  resigned  his  position 
and  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Board  of  War.  In  1780  he 
was  again  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  continental  Congress  in  1782  and  1783,  serving  as 
President  during  the  latter  year.  He  was  Speaker  of  the 
Assembly  in  1785-88;  member  of  the  Federal  Convention 
1787;  President  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  1788-90; 
President  of  the  constitutional  Convention  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1790;  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  from  1790-9;  member  of 
the  Legislature  1 799-1800,  dying  in  January  of  the  latter 
year. 

Mifflin  was  a  fluent  speaker,  and  used  his  powers  to  the 
utmost  in  organizing  an  opposition  to  the  Boston  Port  Bill 
and  similar  measures.  In  the  darkest  days  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, when  Washington's  army  reduced  to  a  handful  was 
retreating  through  Jersey,  Mifflin,  at  the  request  of  Congress, 
went  through  the  State,  addressing  the  people  at  all  the 
principal  points,  urging  them  to  join  Washington  with  as 
little  delay  as  possible.  So  successful  was  he  that  some  of 
the  militia  reached  the  army  before  it  had  crossed  the  Dela- 
ware, and  the  thousands  that  soon  poured  into  camp,  made 
the  advance  that  resulted  in  the  victory  at  Princeton  a  neces- 
sity. Unfortunately  for  the  reputation  of  Mifflin,  he  after- 
wards associated  with  Gates  and  Conway,  and  his  name  has 
come  down  in  history  as  one  who  sought  to  remove  Wash- 
ington from  command  of  the  army.  While  he  left  on  record 
a  solemn  protest  that  his  action  was  dictated  by  the  purest 
patriotism,  it  is  impossible  not  to  believe  that  his  judgment 
was  warped  by  jealousy  excited  by  the  preference  Washing- 
ton showed  for  others.  While  Mifflin  was  President  of  Con- 
gress the  war  closed  and  Washington  resigned  his  commis- 
sion. It  was  tendered  personally  to  Mifflin,  whose  reply  to 
the  few  words  uttered  by  Washington  were  dignified  and 
eloquent.  "We  join  you,"  he  said,  "in  commending  the 
interests  of  our  dearest  country  to  the  protection  of  Almighty 
God,  beseeching  Him  to  dispose  the  hearts  and  minds  of  its 
citizens  to  improve  the  opportunity  afforded  them  to  become 
a  happy  and  respectable  nation.     And  for  you  we  address  to 


Sketches  of  the  Af embers  of  the  Federal  Convention.     703 

Him  our  earnest  prayers  that  a  life  so  beloved  may  be  fos- 
tered with  all  His  care ;  that  your  days  may  be  as  happy  as 
they  have  been  illustrious ;  and  that  He  will  finally  give  you 
that  reward  which  this  world  cannot  give." 

Whatever  Mifflin's  sentiments  were  at  one  time  regarding 
Washington,  the  latter  harbored  no  ill  feelings  in  return,  and 
on  several  subsequent  occasions  was  Mifflin's  guest.  Al- 
though a  warm  advocate  of  the  adoption  of  the  constitution, 
Mifflin  subsequently  belonged  to  the  republican  or  anti-fed- 
eral party,  but  this  did  not  prevent  him  from  supporting  the 
general  government  in  the  suppression  of  the  Whisky  Insur- 
rection. The  elder  Rawle,  who  knew  him  personally,  says: 
' '  In  person  he  was  remarkably  handsome,  though  his  stature 
did  not  exceed  five  feet  eight  inches.  His  frame  was  athle- 
tic, and  seemed  capable  of  bearing  much  fatigue." 

Robert  Morris,  the  financier  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, was  born  in  Liverpool  on  the  31st  of  January,  1734. 
Prior  to  1740  he  came  with  his  father,  also  Robert  Morris,  to 
America,  and  settled  in  Oxford  county,  Maryland.  While 
quite  young,  Robert,  the  son,  was  sent  to  Philadelphia,  and 
entered  the  counting  house  of  Charles  Willing,  and  in  1754 
formed  a  partnership  with  his  son,  Thomas  Willing,  which 
lasted  until  1793.  In  1765  he  vigorously  opposed  the  Stamp 
Act,  and  signed  the  non-importation  agreement.  Upon  the  for- 
mation of  the  Committee  of  Safety  in  1775,  he  was  made  its 
Vice-President,  and  continued  in  that  office  until  its  disso- 
lution in  1776.  He  was  a  member  of  the  second  continental 
Congress  that  met  in  Philadelphia  in  1775,  and  served  on 
committees  for  furnishing  the  colonies  with  a  naval  arma- 
ment and  for  procuring  money  for  Congress.  When  the 
question  of  Independence  came  up  for  final  action  on  July  2, 
1776,  Morris  voted  against  it,  and  on  the  Fourth,  when  the 
Declaration  was  submitted  for  approval,  absented  himself 
from  Congress,  as  in  his  opinion  it  was  "an  improper  time" 
for  such  a  measure.  He  subsequently,  however,  signed  the 
engrossed  Declaration. 

In  December,  1776,  when  the  Congress  retired  to  Balti- 
more, he  was  one  of  the  committee  left  behind  to  attend  to 


704    Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention. 

public  business,  and  it  was  at  that  time  on  his  personal  credit 
he  raised  the  money  that  kept  the  army  together  and  enabled 
Washington  to  follow  up  his  advantage  at  Trenton  with  his 
victory  at  Princeton.  On  July  9,  1778,  he  signed  the  Articles 
of  Confederation,  and  in  1780  organized  the  Bank  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  supply  the  army  with  provisions  for  two  months, 
to  which  he  subscribed  ^10,000.  On  May  14,  1781,  he  ac- 
cepted the  office  of  Superintendent  of  Finance,  a  position  he 
held  until  November  i,  1784.  His  success  in  bringing  order 
out  of  the  chaotic  state  into  which  the  finances  of  the  country 
had  fallen  is  too  well  known  to  require  more  than  mention. 
"The  Bank  of  North  America,"  the  first  incorporated  bank 
in  the  United  States,  was  organized  by  him  to  aid  him  in  the 
work,  and  his  own  fortune  was  frequently  risked  for  the  cause 
of  his  adopted  country. 

In  accepting  the  position  of  financier  he  wrote:  "The 
United  States  may  command  everything  I  have  except  my 
integrity,  and  the  loss  of  that  would  effectually  disable  me 
from  serving  them  more." 

As  a  member  of  the  federal  convention,  Mr.  Morris  urged 
that  Senators  should  be  chosen  for  life,  and  that  they  should 
be  "men  of  great  and  established  property."  Entertaining 
such  views,  he  had  naturally  many  opponents,  and  in  the  dis- 
cussions of  the  day  he  was  vigorously  attacked.  He  was  one 
of  the  first  senators  from  Pennsylvania  under  the  constitu- 
tion. After  his  retiring  from  public  life  he  entered  into  vast 
speculations  in  unimproved  lands,  that  eventually  wrecked 
his  immense  fortune,  and  for  a  period  of  over  three  years  and 
a  half  he  was  an  inmate  of  a  debtors'  prison.  He  was  released 
on  the  i6th  of  February,  1798,  and  died  on  May  7,  1806,  in 
his  seventy-third  year. 

George  Clymer  was  the  son  of  Christopher  and  Deborah 
Clymer.  He  was  born  in  Philadelphia  June  i,  1739.  His 
parents  died  in  1740,  and  he  was  adopted  by  his  uncle,  Wil- 
liam Coleman,  a  prominent  merchant  of  Philadelphia.  He 
was  educated  at  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  but  not  formally 
graduated,  and  entered  the  counting  house  of  his  uncle,  where 
he  obtained  an  txtensive  knowledsfe  of  mercantile  affairs.  In 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention.     705 

1765  he  opposed  the  stamp  act  and  signed  the  non-importa- 
tion agreement.  After  having  occupied  a  number  of  positions 
of  honor  and  trust  of  a  public  character,  and  having  served 
on  many  of  the  committees  appointed  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolution,  Mr.  Clymer,  on  July  20,  1775,  was  chosen  one 
of  the  treasurers  of  the  Continental  Congress,  his  colleague 
being  Michael  Hillegas.  From  October  20,  1775,  until  July 
22,  1776,  Mr.  Clymer  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  of 
Safety,  and  was  also  a  delegate  to  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion of  1776.  By  that  body  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the 
continental  Congress,  and  on  August  2d  signed  the  engrossed 
copy  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  was  also 
elected  to  Congress  in  1778,  80  and  81,  and  was  repeatedly 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania. 

Few  men  served  the  public  more  faithfully  or  in  more 
diversified  ways.  Well  educated,  with  refined  tastes,  and 
ample  fortune  to  indulge  them,  he  shrank  from  no  responsi- 
bility laid  upon  him,  although  at  utter  variance  with  his  re- 
tiring disposition.  As  captain  of  a  company  of  militia  he 
took  part  in  several  campaigns.  As  a  member  of  a  Com- 
mittee of  Congress  when  that  body  fled  in  panic  to  Baltimore, 
he  remained  in  Philadelphia  with  Robert  Morris  to  attend 
public  business.  He  visited  Fort  Pitt  to  pacify  the  savages 
in  that  quarter  during  the  Revolution,  and  after  the  adoption 
of  the  constitution  assisted  in  forming  a  treaty  with  the 
Creeks  and  Cherokees  in  Georgia.  He  was  active  in  organ- 
izing the  temporary  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  in  1780,  and  sub- 
scribed ;^5,ooo  to  its  capital.  He  was  one  of  the  first  direc- 
tors of  the  Bank  of  North  America,  and  subsequently 
president  of  the  Philadelphia  Bank.  When  it  is  remembered 
how  the  need  of  a  Federal  government  was  made  manifest 
through  the  disordered  condition  of  the  finances  of  the 
country,  it  is  not  surprising  that  a  person  so  versed  in  mone- 
tary affairs  as  Mr.  Clymer,  should  have  been  selected  as  a 
delegate  to  the  general  convention.  In  that  body  he  bore  a 
conspicuous  part,  and  when  the  constitution  was  submitted 
to  the  States  it  was  he  who,  in  the  assembly,  moved  the  call- 
ing of  a  convention  for  its  consideration,  thus  securing  the 

45 


7o6     Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Con 


vention. 


V 


early  support  of  Pennsylvania,  the  first  large  State  that  rati- 
fied the  constitution,  and  second  only  in  point  of  time  to 
Delaware.  Under  the  constitution  Mr.  Clymer  served  as  a 
representative  from  Pennsylvania  during  the  first  Congress. 
In  the  Legislature  of  the  State  he  urged  a  revision  of  the 
penal  code,  and  a  lessening  of  its  rigorous  measures,  contend- 
ing successfully  that  capital  punishment  should  only  be  in- 
flicted in  extreme  cases.  He  was  the  first  president  of  the 
Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts;  Vice-President  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  and  of  the  Philadelphia  Agricultural 
Society.  He  died  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  near  Morris- 
ville,  Bucks  county,  June  24,  1813,  in  the  seventy-fourth 
year  of  his  age. 

Thomas  Fitzsimons  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1741.  The 
victim  of  oppression,  he  came  to  this  country  between  the 
years  1762  and  1765  and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits.  Not  long  after,  he  married  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Robert  Meade,  the  great-grandfather  of  the 
late  Gen.  George  G.  Meade,  and  formed  a  partnership  with  his 
brother-in-law,  who  was  one  of  the  prominent  merchants  and 
ship-owners  of  Philadelphia.  He  warmly  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  Colonies  in  their  contest  with  the  mother  country,  and 
raised  and  commanded  a  military  company.  He  was  with 
General  Cadwalader  at  Bristol  and  Burlington,  in  the  move- 
ments contemporary  with  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Prince- 
ton, and  was  also  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety,  and  of 
the  Navy  Board.  His  house  subscribed,  in  1780,  ;^5,ooo  to 
supply  the  necessities  of  the  army.  In  1782,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  continental  Congress,  and  took  a  leading  part 
in  the  debates  on  the  financial  situation.  After  the  peace  he 
was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  1787  he  became  a  member  of  the  Federal 
Convention.  He  opposed  universal  suffrage  and  contended 
that  the  privilege  of  voting  should  be  restricted  to  freeholders. 
He  favored  giving  Congress  the  power  to  tax  exports  as  well 
as  imports,  and  argued  that  the  House  of  Representatives 
should  be  united  with  the  President,  as  well  as  the  Senate,  in 
making  treaties.     In  the  great  federal  procession  in  Phila- 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention.     707 

delphia,  July  4th,  1788,  by  which  the  ratification  of  the  con- 
stitution by  ten  States  was  celebrated,  Mr.  Fitzsimons  ap- 
peared, representing  the  French  alliance,  mounted  on  a  horse 
formerly  owned  by  Count  Rochambeau,  and  carrying  a  flag 
of  white  silk,  emblazoned  with  the  ensigns  of  France  and  the 
United  States.  When  the  National  Government  was  organ- 
ized, Mr.  Fitzsimons  was  elected  by  the  city  of  Philadelphia 
a  member  of  Congress,  and  remained  so  until  1795.  His 
views  upon  all  questions  of  commerce,  finance  and  exchange 
were  highly  valued.  He  also  was  a  conspicuous  advocate  of 
a  protective  tariff.  In  1794,  he  failed  of  a  re-election,  that 
year  proving  disastrous  to  the  Federalists.  With  his  retire- 
ment from  Congress,  his  political  career  closed.  He  was  a 
trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania;  a  founder  and  di- 
rector of  the  Bank  of  North  America;  a  director  and  subse- 
quently President  of  the  Insurance  Company  of  North 
America.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church.  He  is 
described  as  a  man  of  commanding  figure,  and  of  agreeable, 
though  stately  and  reserved  manners.  He  died  August  26th, 
1811. 

Jared  Ingersoll*  was  the  only  child  of  Jared  Ingersoll,  of 
Connecticut,  who  represented  that  colony  as  commissioner  in 
England  when  Franklin  resided  there  in  a  similar  capacity 
for  Pensylvania.  The  family  was  altogether  and  exclusively 
English,  without  Scotch,  Irish,  German,  Swiss,  French, 
Spanish,  or  any  others  of  the  foreign  lineage  common  in  so 
many  other  Americans,  and  had  been  Americanized  by  more 
than  a  century's  descent  in  New  England,  when  Jared  Inger- 
soll, the  second,  was  born.  In  1 761-2,  his  father  returned 
from  England  with  the  obnoxious  appointment,  which  his 
friend  Franklin  there  induced  him  to  undertake,  of  Stamp- 
Master  General  for  the  New  England  Colonies.  Compelled 
by  a  tumultuous  assemblage  of  his  fellow  colonists  forcibly  to 
relinquish  that  place,  Jared  Ingersoll  the  elder  was  then  ap- 
pointed Admiralty  Judge  for  the  colony  of  Pennsylvania, 
whereupon  he  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  resided 
till  the  Revolution. 

*  By  Charles  J.  Ingersoll  in  Lives  of  Eminent  Philadelphiausj 


yoS     Sketches  of  the  Me^nbei^s  of  the  Federal  Convention. 

His  son  Jared,  after  graduating  at  Yale  College,  chose 
Philadelphia  for  his  residence  and  the  Bar  for  his  profession. 
Repairing  to  England  to  accomplish  his  professional  education, 
he  was  entered  of  the  Middle  Temple;  and  during  five  years, 
passed  in  London,  diligently  studied  the  science  of  law,  and 
attended  its  practice  in  the  courts.  Mansfield,  Blackstone, 
Chatham,  Garrick  and  other  luminaries  of  that  period  were 
objects  of  his  constant  attention,  and  of  his  correspondence, 
and  ever  after  among  the  pleasures  of  his  memory.  Litera- 
ture, as  well  as  law,  was  his  study;  polite  society  his  enjoy- 
ment. He  formed  acquaintances  with  the  distinguished  law- 
yers and  members  of  Parliament. 

Soon  after  the  American  Revolution  was  completely  pro- 
nounced he  espoused  its  cause  with  the  considerate  prefer- 
ence of  youthful  patriotism.  Although  the  only  child  of  a 
loyalist,  he  did  not  hesitate,  without  filial  ofifence,  to  side 
with  his  own  against  the  mother  country,  where  he  had  for 
several  years  resided. 

Taking,  therefore,  his  departure  from  a  country  to  which 
he  disclaimed  allegiance,  he  passed  over  to  France,  and  spent 
a  year  and  a  half  in  Paris.  There  he  added  the  French  lan- 
guage to  his  acquirements.  His  father's  friend,  Franklin, 
living  at  Passy,  as  Minister  of  the  United  States,  kindly  wel- 
comed Mr.  Ingersoll  there.  With  Ralph  Izard,  appointed 
Minister  to  Italy,  but  staying  in  Paris,  John  Julius  Pringle, 
of  South  Carolina,  and  other  afterwards  distinguished  Ameri- 
cans, Mr.  Ingersoll  likewise  formed  intimacies  in  Paris, 
which  subsisted  during  life.  These  southern  associations, 
without  diminishing  his  native  eastern  attachments,  liberal- 
ized his  patriotism,  freed  him  from  local  and  sectional  preju- 
dices, and  imbued  his  politics  with  that  spirit  of  enlarged  na- 
tionality in  which,  following  Washington,  he  always  abided. 

Returning  by  a  winter-passage  in  a  small  schooner,  he 
escaped  the  perils  of  the  sea  and  hostile  capture,  and  attained 
as  a  superior  lawyer,  the  place  he  ever  after  occupied  at  the  Bar 
of  Philadelphia.  Philadelphia  was  then  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment, both  Federal  and  State.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  and  of   the  State  held   their  sessions  there, 


GCUVERNEUR  MORRIS. 

?Ial7l758.    Ot.-1816, 


.From  t?u  ,i>a^^^in^  in  ifu  .Yictt'orwiJ  Musumt,  I'JM 


the  tir 


7IO    Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention. 

under  its  different  names  of  congress,  convention  and  Com- 
mittee of  Safety;  was  a  member  of  the  committee  which 
drafted  the  State  constitution  of  1776;  and  when  the  reso- 
lution of  the  continental  Congress  recommending  a  new  form 
of  government  came  up  for  consideration,  he  spoke  with  force 
and  ability.  "Sir,"  said  he,  "these  and  ten  thousand  other 
reasons  will  serve  to  convince  me  that  to  make  a  solid  and 
lasting  peace,  with  liberty  and  security,  is  utterly  impractic- 
able. My  argument,  therefore,  stands  thus:  As  a  connection 
with  Great  Britain  cannot  again  exist  without  enslaving 
America,  an  independence  is  absolutely  necessary.  I  cannot 
balance  between  the  two.  We  run  a  hazard  in  one  path,  I 
confess;  but  then  we  are  infallibly  ruined  if  we  pursue  the 
other." 

New  York  was  the  last  State  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, her  delegates  to  Congress  not  being  empowered 
to  act  independently  of  the  New  York  convention.  But  no 
time  was  lost.  The  convention  met  on  the  9th  of  July,  and 
on  that  day  a  copy  of  the  act  was  received  and  a  resolution  of 
approval  passed.  To  Mr.  Morris  was  entrusted  the  drafting 
of  the  reply  to  the  delegates  from  New  York  in  the  continen- 
tal Congress.  It  should  also  be  noted,  that  he  endeavored  to 
introduce  an  article  recommending  the  future  Legislature  to 
take  measures  for  the  abolishment  of  domestic  slavery. 

In  1778,  Gouverneur  Morris  was  sent  to  the  continental  Con- 
gress, then  seated  at  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  on  the  day  his 
credentials  were  approved,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
committee  to  investigate  the  condition  of  the  army  at  Valley 
Forge.  From  this  date  began  the  friendship  with  Washing- 
ton, which  continued  through  life.  He  also  served  on  many 
standing  and  special  committees,  and  was  chairman  of  three. 
His  ardent  interest  in  the  cause  of  the  Colonies  did  not  meet 
with  the  approbation  of  his  mother  and  other  members  of  the 
family,  and  he  also  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his  early  friend 
and  adviser,  Judge  William  Smith.  Not  being  returned  to 
Congress,  after  a  service  of  five  years,  Gouverneur  Morris  be- 
gan the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia,  and  became 
a  citizen  of  Pennsylvania.     In  May  of  1780,  by  a  fall  from 


Sketches  of  the  Afembej's  of  the  Federal  Convention.     711 

his  carriage,  Mr.  Morris  received  an  injury  that  resulted  in 
the  loss  of  a  leg.  Robert  Morris — to  whom  he  was  not  re- 
lated— appointed  him,  in  1781,  Assistant  Superintendent  of 
the  Finances,  in  which  position  he  served  with  ability  for 
three  years  and  a  half.  General  Washington  appointed  Mor- 
ris and  Gen.  Knox,  on  behalf  of  the  United  States,  to  consult 
with  the  British  Commissioners  with  regard  to  the  exchange 
of  prisoners,  the  first  meeting  taking  place  in  March  of  1782. 
Gouverneur  Morris  was  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania  to  the 
convention  called  for  framing  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which  met  in  Philadelphia  in  May  of  1787,  and  to  his 
pen  is  due  the  clear  and  forcible  language  in  which  the  con- 
stitution is  expressed.  Although  dissenting  from  the  ma- 
jority of  his  colleagues  on  many  important  points,  when  the 
Constitution  was  adopted  he  signed  it  with  entire  willingness. 

In  December  of  1788,  Mr.  Morris  sailed  for  Europe,  with 
confidential  letters  from  Washington,  and  while  abroad  was 
appointed  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  France. 
On  the  recall,  in  1793,  of  M.  Genet,  the  Minister  of  France, 
being  demanded  by  the  United  States,  that  of  Mr.  jNIorris  was 
requested  by  France,  and  in  1794  he  was  succeeded  by  James 
Monroe.  On  his  return  to  America,  he  established  himself 
at  Morrisania,  intending  never  again  to  enter  upon  public 
life,  but  in  1800  he  was  chosen  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  to  fill  a  vacancy,  and  served  three  years.  In  politics  he 
was  a  federalist,  but  during  the  "Tie  Controversy,"  he  dif- 
fered with  his  party  and  approved  the  choice  of  Jefferson. 

Gouverneur  Morris  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions.  In 
political  life  he  was  too  independent  to  be  trammelled  by  the 
dictates  of  party,  and  in  priv^ate  life  his  integrity  was  above 
suspicion;  in  neither  was  he  influenced  by  low  aims  or  selfish 
ambitions.  He  lived  not  for  fame,  but  for  duty;  not  for  self, 
but  for  his  country.     He  died  6th  November,  1816. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

SKETCHES  OF  THE  MEMBERS  OF  THE  PENNSYI.VANIA 
CONVENTION. 

BY  W.  H.  EGI.E,  M.  D. 

Allison,  John,  of  Franklin  county,  was  born  in  Antrim 
township,  that  county,  December  23,  1738.  His  father, 
William  Allison,  was  a  native  of  the  north  of  Ireland,  where 
he  was  born  on  the  12th  of  November,  1693;  came  to  America 
about  1730,  and  located  in  the  Cumberland  Valley,  where  he 
died  onthe  14th  of  December,  1778.  John,  the  second  son,  re- 
ceived a  thorough  English  and  classical  education,  chiefly 
under  the  care  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterian  ministers  of 
the  locality.  As  early  as  October,  1764,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  provincial  magistrates  for  Cumberland  county,  and 
reappointed  in  1769.  At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  that 
county,  held  at  Carlisle  on  July  12,  1774,  he  was  appointed 
on  the  Committee  of  Observation  for  Cumberland,  and  be- 
came quite  active  in  the  struggle  for  independence.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  provincial  conference  held  at  Carpenters' 
Hall,  1 8th  of  June,  1776,  and  appointed  by  that  body  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  election  of  members  to  the  first  Constitu- 
tional Convention  for  the  second  division  of  the  county,  at 
Chambersburg.  He  was  in  command  of  one  of  the  Asso- 
ciated battalions  of  Cumberland  county  during  the  Jersey 
campaigns  of  1776  and  1777,  and  a  member  of  the  General 
Assembly  in  1778,  1780,  and  1781.  In  the  latter  year  he  laid 
out  the  town  of  Greencastle,  which  has  grown  to  be  one  of 
the  most  flourishing  towns  in  the  Cumberland  Valley.  In 
1787  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  conven- 
tion to  ratify  the  federal  constitution,  and  in  that  body  sec- 
onded the  motion  of  Thomas  McKean  to  assent  to  and  ratify 
it.  At  the  first  federal  conference,  held  at  Lancaster  in  1788, 
(712) 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  713 

he  was  nominated  for  Congress,  but  defeated  at  the  election 
that  year.     Colonel  Allison  died  June  14,  1795. 

Arndt,  John,  of  Northampton  county,  son  of  Jacob  Arndt, 
was  born  3d  of  June,  1748,  in  Bucks  county,  province  of 
Pennsylvania.  His  father  removed  to  Northampton  county 
in  1760,  where  he  erected  what  was  long  known  as  Arndt' s 
mill,  on  the  Bushkill,  and  here  most  of  his  life  was  spent. 
At  the  outset  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution  he  became  one  of 
the  leading  spirits  in  that  struggle.  He  was  captain  of  a  com- 
pany in  Colonel  Baxter's  battalion  of  Northampton  county 
of  the  "Flying  Camp,"  and  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island  was 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  He  was  soon  after  exchanged, 
and  on  the  25th  of  March,  1777,  was  commissioned  register  of 
wills;  and  justice  of  the  peace,  June,  1777.  He  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  to  take  subscriptions  for  the  conti- 
nental loan,  December  16,  1777;  and  commissary  of  purchases 
in  Pennsylvania,  February  9,  1778.  While  filling  this  latter 
position  he  advanced  large  sums  of  money  to  the  government, 
most  of  which  was  refunded  to  him.  He  served  on  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  for  the  county,  was  one  of  its  most  efficient 
members,  and  earnestly  devoted  to  the  patriot  cause;  was 
appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  one  of  the  commissioners 
to  settle  the  accounts  of  the  County  Lieutenants,  December  4, 
1778;  and  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Exchange,  April  5, 
1779.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Censors, 
1783-84;  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify 
the  federal  constitution,  1787;  and  chosen  an  elector  at  the 
first  presidential  election  following.  In  1783,  when  Dickin- 
son College  was  incorporated,  he  was  named  one  of  the  origi- 
nal trustees.  He  served  several  years  as  county  treasurer,  was 
appointed  recorder  of  deeds  and  clerk  of  the  Orphans'  Court, 
May  22,  1788,  and  continued  in  office  under  the  constitution 
of  1790  until  the  election  of  Governor  McKean,  when  he  was 
removed.  Under  the  act  of  1796  the  county  records  were  re- 
quired to  be  kept  at  the  county  seat,  when  Mr.  Arndt  took 
up  his  residence  at  Easton,  where,  after  going  out  of  office, 
he  devoted  the  balance  of  his  life  to  mercantile  pursuits.  In 
1796  he  was  nominated  for  Congress,  but  defeated  by  ninety 


V 


yiA  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

votes.  During  the  so-called  Fries  Insurrection  of  1798  his 
utmost  exertions  were  given  to  the  preservation  of  law  and 
order,  and  his  wise  and  judicious  counsels  were  heeded  by 
many  of  the  rebellious.  Henry  says  that  Mr.  Arndt  "as 
mineralogist  and  botanist  held  no  mean  rank ;  and  his  corres- 
pondence with  Rev.  Mr.  Gross  and  other  clergymen  shows 
that  he  was  a  pious  man."  Captain  Arndt  died  on  the  6th 
of  May,  1814. 

AsHMEAD,  Samuel,  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  the  son 
of  John  Ashmead,  was  born  in  1731.  Little  is  known  of  his 
early  history,  save  that  he  received  a  good  education  and  was 
brought  up  to  mercantile  pursuits.  Early  in  life  he  was  com- 
missioned one  of  the  provincial  magistrates;  on  January  16, 
1767,  appointed  an  associate  justice  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  and  recommissioned  April  27,  1772;  and  in  1773-74 
became  presiding  justice  of  the  courts.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  provincial  convention  held  at  Philadelphia,  January  23, 
1775,  and  served  in  the  General  Assembly  in  1782,  1783  and 
1789.  In  1787  he  represented  his  county  in  the  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution.  Mr.  Ashmead  died  at  his 
residence  in  the  Northern  Liberties  on  the  19th  of  March, 
1794,  and  was  interred  on  the  21st  in  the  Baptist  Church 
burial-place. 

Baird,  John,  of  Westmoreland  county,  was  born  about 
1740,  in  Lancaster,  now  Dauphin  county.  He  removed  to 
Westmoreland  county  about  1770,  in  company  with  some 
Scotch-Irish  neighbors,  and  took  up  land  in  what  was  after- 
wards Huntingdon  township.  He  appears  to  have  been  a 
man  of  mark  west  of  the  AUeghenies,  but  in  all  the  histories 
recently  published  no  mention  is  made  of  him.  He  served 
as  one  of  the  overseers  of  the  poor  in  1773;  was  appointed  by 
the  constitutional  convention  of  1776  one  of  the  board  of 
commissioners  for  Westmoreland  county,  and  commissioned 
a  justice  of  the  peace  June  11,  1777.  During  the  war  of  the 
Revolution,  and  in  the  border  wars  of  his  section,  he  was 
very  efficient  in  recruiting  the  military  forces.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  from  November 
18,  1786,  to  November  25,  1789;  and  a  delegate  to  the  Penn- 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Coiivention.  715 

sylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787, 
but  his  name  was  not  signed  to  the  ratification.  He  was 
one  of  the  members  of  the  anti-constitution  party  who  were 
mobbed  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  on  the  6th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1787.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly  in 
1 789-' 90,  and  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1790  and 
1791.  Under  the  constitution  of  1790,  he  was  commissioned 
one  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  county,  August  17,  1791. 
Mr.  Baird,  we  are  inclined  to  believe,  died  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century. 

Baker,  Hilary,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  was  born  in 
Germantown  about  1750.  He  was  the  son  of  Hilarius  Becker, 
or  Baker,  who  in  1761  was  elected  teacher  of  the  Germantown 
Academy,  he  having  "for  some  time  past  kept  a  German 
school  in  Germantown. "  It  is  naturally  to  be  supposed  that  the 
son  received  a  good  classical  education,  which  he  did;  entered 
mercantile  life,  became  an  iron  merchant,  which  business  he 
carried  on  for  some  years.  He  was  commissioned  clerk  of 
the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  for  the  county  of  Philadelphia, 
August  19,  1777,  which  position  he  filled  several  years;  was 
appointed  interpreter  of  English  and  German  resident  at 
Philadelphia,  February  4,  1779,  and  the  same  day  notary 
public  for  the  State.  On  the  nth  of  March,  1789,  by  act  of 
the  General  Assembly,  he  was  appointed  an  alderman  of  the 
city,  and  reappointed  under  the  act  of  April  4,  1796.  He 
was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  State  convention  of  1787  on  the 
Republican  ticket,  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  State  con- 
stitutional convention  of  1789-90.  He  was  elected  mayor 
of  Philadelphia  in  April,  1796,  re-elected  in  October  that 
year,  and  again  in  October,  1797.  He  died  while  filling  that 
position  on  the  25th  of  September,  1798,  of  yellow  fever.  In 
the  war  for  independence  he  was  a  firm  patriot,  and  in  every 
official  position  he  proved  a  faithful  citizen. 

Baluet,  Stephen,  of  Northampton  county,  was  born  in 
1753,  in  Whitehall  township,  that  county.  His  father,  Paul 
Balliet,  was  of  Huguenot  ancestry,  and  a  native  of  Alsace, 
who  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1738.  His  mother  was  Maria 
Magdalena  Watring,  a  native  of  Lorraine.     Stephen  acquired 


7i6  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

a  very  limited  education,  aud  was  brought  up  to  mercantile 
life  under  his  father.  During  the  war  of  the  Revolution  he 
commanded  one  of  the  battalions  of  Northampton  Associators 
in  1777  and  1778,  and  was  in  active  service  at  the  battle  of 
Brandywine.  He  was  appointed  agent  for  forfeited  estates 
in  Northampton  county,  May  6,  1778;  was  a  member  of  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  from  October  20,  1783,  to  Octo- 
ber 23,  1786,  and  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787.  He  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  to  superintend  the  drawing  of  the 
Donation  Land  Lottery,  October  2,  1786,  and  also  in  relation 
to  the  Wyoming  controversy,  June  i,  1787.  He  served  as  a 
member  of  the  General  Assembly  from  1788  to  1790,  and  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  from  1794  to  1797.  For  sev- 
eral years,  under  a  commission  dated  October  25,  1797,  he 
filled  the  office  of  revenue  collector  of  the  second  district  of 
Pennsylvania  for  the  United  States  direct  tax.  Scattered 
through  the  Provincial  and  State  records  are  various  refer- 
ences to  him,  going  to  show  that  he  was  an  active  and  effi- 
cient officer.  During  the  so-called  Fries  Rebellion,  Mr. 
Burkhalter,  a  collector,  was  beaten,  and  the  blame  thrown 
upon  the  insurrectionists;  but  a  circular,  signed  by  Jonas 
Hartzel,  Nicholas  Kern,  and  A.  Thorn,  stated  "that  the 
beating  Mr.  Burkhalter  received  was  from  his  own  brother- 
in-law,  Stephen  Balliet,  and  that  it  was  a  family  difference 
which  gave  rise  to  the  flagellation."  Colonel  Balliet  died 
August  4,  1 82 1. 

Barclay,  John,  of  Bucks  county,  was  born  in  1749  in  that 
county.  He  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Barclay,  an  officer  of 
the  Crown  under  the  proprietary  government,  and  received 
a  classical  education.  At  the  outset  of  the  Revolution  he 
entered  the  service,  and  was  commissioned,  January  8,  1776, 
an  ensign  in  the  fourth  battalion,  Colonel  Anthony  Wayne; 
promoted  second  lieutenant  October  i,  1776;  commissioned 
first  lieutenant  in  the  fifth  regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Line  January  i,  1777;  promoted  captain-lieutenant  June  13, 
1777;  and  retired  the  service  January  i,  1781,  with  the  brevet 
rank    of  captain.     He   was  appointed  justice   of  the   peace 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Co7ivention.  717 

December  23,  1782;  one  of  the  justices  of  the  Court  of  Quar- 
ter Sessions,  August  14,  1788;  and  presiding  justice  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  February  27,  1790.  In  1787  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution,  and  served  as  a  member  of 
the  State  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90,  under  which 
he  was  appointed  an  associate  judge  of  the  courts  of  Bucks 
county,  serving  from  August  17,  1791,  to  January  2,  1803. 
He  also  represented  the  district  comprising  his  own  and  a 
portion  of  Philadelphia  county  in  the  State  Senate.  Captain 
Barclay  afterwards  removed  to  the  Northern  Liberties,  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death,  filing 
for  some  time  the  presidency  of  the  Bank  of  the  Northern 
Liberties  of  that  district.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  John  Louis  Barclay,  in  1832.  He  died  September  15, 
1824,  ^t  the  age  of  seventy-five  years. 

Bard,  Richard,  of  Franklin  county,  was  born  in  1735. 
His  father,  Bernard  Bard,  was  an  early  settler  on  "Carroll's 
tract,"  York,  now  Adams  county,  where  he  established  what 
was  for  years  known  as  "Bard's  mill,"  and  subsequently 
"Marshall's."  Here,  on  the  morning  of  13th  of  April,  1758, 
the  house  was  invested  by  a  party  of  nineteen  Indians,  and 
Richard  Bard  and  his  wife  were  made  prisoners  by  the  In- 
dians. An  account  of  their  captivity  was  prepared  by  their 
son,  Archibald  Bard,  and  published  in  Pritt's  "Border  Life." 
Subsequently  they  removed  near  Thomas  Poe's,  in  now 
Franklin  county,  Mrs.  Bard  being  his  daughter.  He  erected 
a  stone  house  near  Mercersburg,  which  is  still  standing. 
During  the  war  of  the  Revolution  Mr.  Bard  greatly  assisted 
in  organizing  the  troops,  and  commanded  a  company  of 
rangers  on  the  frontiers  of  Cumberland  county  to  protect  the 
settlers  in  gathering  their  crops.  He  was  appointed  a  justice 
of  the  peace  March  14,  1786,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution,  but 
did  not  sign  the  ratification.  He  was  one  of  the  delegates  to 
the  Harrisburg  conference  of  September,  1788,  in  opposition 
to  that  instrument.     He  was  a  gentleman  of  considerable 


yiS         Skclchcs  of  the  Mcinders  of  the  Convention. 

ability,  but  his  hostility  to  the  federal  constitution  placed 
him  in  the  background. 

Bishop,  John,  of  Berks  county,  was  born  March  4,  1740, 
in  Exeter  township,  that  county,  his  father,  John  Bishop, 
coming  to  Pennsylvania  with  the  Boones  and  Lincolns.  He 
was  brought  up  as  a  farmer,  an  occupation  he  was  engaged 
in  all  his  life,  although  other  enterprises  engrossed  much  of 
his  attention.  He  had  extensive  business  connections,  and 
became  an  ironmaster.  He  was  a  large  landholder,  not  only 
in  Berks  county,  but  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  As  a  conse- 
quence, he  was  more  or  less  prominent  and  influential  in 
public  affairs.  During  the  Revolution  he  greatly  aided  the 
county  lieutenants  in  organizing  the  Associators  and  militia, 
by  advancing  large  sums  of  money  in  emergencies.  He  was 
elected  to  the  General  Assembly,  serving  from  1781  to  1784, 
and  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787.  He  did  not  sign  the 
ratification,  and  the  year  following  was  a  member  of  the 
Harrisburg  conference  which  protested  so  loudly  against  that 
instrument.  He  filled  the  office  of  county  auditor  in  1797- 
98,  and  represented  Berks  in  the  State  legislature  in  1805- 
06.  He  died  at  his  residence  in  Exeter  township  the  3d  of 
September,  18 12,  aged  seventy-two  years. 

Black,  John,  of  York  county,  was  born  in  that  county 
about  the  year  1750.  His  father,  Robert  Black,  was  an  early 
settler  in  that  section,  but  in  the  great  Scotch-Irish  immigra- 
tion to  the  southward  removed  to  North  Carolina  when  his 
son  John  was  an  infant.  Hence  the  statement  of  his  being 
born  there.  He  entered  Nassau  Hall  in  the  junior  year,  1769, 
graduating  in  1771.  He  was  licensed  by  Donegal  Presbytery, 
October  14,  1773,  and  was  ordained  and  installed  pastor  of 
Upper  Marsh  Creek  Congregation,  York  county,  August  15, 
1775.  For  almost  nineteen  years  he  served  that  congrega- 
tion. During  that  period  the  old  log  church  was  replaced  by 
a  stone  structure.  As  a  preacher  he  possessed  a  high  order 
of  talent,  and  was  undoubtedly  a  strong  man.  He  was  quite 
prominent  in  public  affairs,  but  lost  much  of  his  hold  upon 
the  community  and  the  church  by  his  vigorous  measures  in 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  710 

the  cause  of  temperance.  In  this  he  was  bold  and  outspoken. 
In  a  Scotch-Irish  neighborhood  this  was  not  wisdom.  As  a 
result,  owing  to  this  fact,  as  also  to  the  exodus  of  many  of 
his  congregation  westward  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  the 
Presbytery  relieved  him  from  his  charge  at  his  own  request, 
April  10,  1794.  The  only  secular  office  he  ever  held  was 
delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Black  remained  several 
years  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  flock,  ministering  occasion- 
ally to  the  remnants  of  a  Reformed  Dutch  church  near  by. 
He  afterwards  received  a  call  from  the  churches  of  Unity 
and  Greensburg,  in  Westmoreland  county,  Pennsylvania,  ac- 
cepted it,  became  a  member  of  the  Presbytery  of  Redstone,  and 
was  installed  October  23,  1800.  He  died  there  on  the  i6th 
of  August,  1802.  He  published  several  pamphlets,  the  titles 
of  only  two  being  preserved  to  us, — "  The  Duty  of  Christians 
in  Singing  the  Praise  of  God  Explained,  a  Sermon  preached 
at  Upper  Marsh  Creek  on  the  14th  and  21st  of  September, 
1788,"  and  "A  Discourse  on  Psalmody,  in  reply  to  Rev.  Dr. 
John  Anderson,  of  the  Associate  Church."  These  attracted 
considerable  attention  in  their  day. 

Boyd,  John,  of  Northumberland  county,  was  born  the  22d 
of  February,  1750,  in  Lancaster  county,  of  Scotch-Irish  an- 
cestry. Of  his  early  occupation  and  education  we  have  little 
knowledge.  When  the  war  for  independence  came  he 
entered  the  service,  and  was  commissioned  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  twelfth  regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line, 
Colonel  William  Cooke,  October  16,  1776.  He  was  pro- 
moted first  lieutenant  and  transferred  to  the  third  Pennsyl- 
vania regiment  as  captain-lieutenant.  Under  the  rearrange- 
ment of  January  i,  1781,  he  was  retired  the  service,  but 
afterwards  appointed  captain  of  a  company  of  rangers  on 
the  frontiers,  and  was  an  excellent  partisan  officer.  Accord- 
ing to  C.  Biddle  (see  Autobiography,  p.  204),  ' '  During  the 
war  he  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians. 
Having  killed  a  number  of  them  before  he  was  taken,  they 
were  determined  to  burn  him.  For  this  purpose  he  was 
stripped   naked   and    tied   to   a   stake,    and   expected   every 


720  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

moment  to  suffer  death,  when  he  was  released  by  the  inter- 
cession of  one  of  the  squaws,  who  had  her  husband  killed 
in  the  engagement  with  Boyd.  His  life  was  probably  saved 
in  consequence  of  his  being  a  stout,  well-made  man."  Dur- 
ing the  war  he  served  one  year  as  collector  of  the  excise 
for  Northumberland  county.  After  the  restoration  of  peace, 
in  partnership  with  Colonel  William  Wilson,  he  entered  into 
merchandising  at  the  town  of  Northiimberland,  and  in  a 
mill  at  the  mouth  of  Chillisquaqua  Creek.  They  manufact- 
ured large  quantities  of  potash,  which  they  shipped  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  it  met  wnth  a  ready  sale;  but  the  difficulties 
of  transportation  compelled  them  to  relinquish  this  enterprise. 
He  served  as  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of 
the  State  from  November  22,  1783,  to  November  23,  1786. 
On  the  2d  of  October,  the  latter  year,  he  was  appointed  by 
the  General  Assembly  one  of  the  commissioners  for  superin- 
tending the  drawing  of  the  Donation  Land  Lottery.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  from  1790  to 
1792,  and  a  presidential  elector  at  the  second  election.  He 
served  as  a  justice  of  the  peace  many  years.  Was  one  of  the 
original  members  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Cincin- 
nati. He  died  at  Northumberland  on  the  13th  of  February, 
1832,  aged  eighty-two  years. 

Breading,  Nathaniel,  of  Fayette  county,  was  born  in 
Little  Britain  township,  Lancaster  county,  March  t6,  1751. 
His  grandfather,  David  Breading,  came  to  Pennsylvania  from 
near  Coleraine,  county  Londonderry,  Ireland,  about  1728. 
His  son  James  married  Ann  Ewing,  and  they  were  the 
parents  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Nathaniel  received  a 
classical  education,  afterwards  took  charge  of  the  Newark 
Academy,  Delaware,  and  also  taught  school  in  Prince  Edward 
county,  Virginia.  At  the  outset  of  the  Revolution  he  re- 
turned to  Pennsylvania,  and  was  acting  commissary  under 
General  James  Ewing,  who  was  in  command  of  a  portion  of 
the  Associated  battalions  during  the  years  1777  and  1778.  In 
1784  he  removed  to  Luzerne  township,  Fayette  county,  and 
shortly  after  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and,  No- 
vember 6,  1785,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Common 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Cojzvention.  721 

Pleas.  On  the  5th  of  March,  1785,  he  was  appointed  by  the 
Assembly  one  of  the  commissioners  to  survey  the  lands  re- 
cently purchased  from  the  Indians  north  and  west  of  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny  Rivers  to  Lake  Erie,  as  also  to  assist  in  run- 
ning the  boundary-lines  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify 
the  federal  constitution,  but  in  deference  to  his  constituents 
did  not  sign  the  ratification.  He  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  from  November  19,  1789,  until 
the  dissolution  of  that  body  by  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  1790.  He  was  commissioned  one  of  the  associate 
judges  of  Fayette  county,  August  17,  1791,  and  served  con- 
tinuously during  the  several  changes  of  administration  until 
his  death,  a  period  of  thirty  years,  perchance  the  longest  term 
of  any  who  filled  that  honorable  position.  During  the  excite- 
ment in  Western  Pennsylvania  consequent  upon  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  excise  laws,  Judge  Breading,  although  these 
were  obnoxious  to  him,  took  a  bold  stand  in  the  maintenance 
of  law  and  order.  As  the  result,  much  of  his  property  was 
burned  by  the  insurgents.  He  was  one  of  the  delegates  from 
the  county  to  the  conference  held  at  Pittsburgh,  September  7, 
1791,  to  take  measures  toward  suppressing  the  threatened  in- 
surrection. Apart  from  the  public  positions  Judge  Breading 
filled  so  faithfully  and  honorably,  he  was  engaged  in  various 
enterprises  looking  to  the  development  of  the  Western 
country.     He  died  on  the  21st  of  April,  1821. 

Brown,  William,  of  Dauphin  county,  was  born  in  1733, 
on  the  Swatara,  in  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania.  His 
grandfather,  James  Brown,  came  with  his  brother  John  from 
the  north  of  Ireland  to  Pennsylvania  in  1720,  and,  while  he 
settled  on  the  Swatara,  subsequently  Hanover  township,  the 
latter  located  in  Paxtang  township,  in  Lancaster  county. 
John  Brown  was  the  father  of  another  William  Brown,  no 
less  eminent  than  his  distinguished  cousin.  The  former  was 
designated  as  "William  Brown,  of  Paxtang,"  while  the  sub- 
ject of  our  sketch  as  "Captain  William  Brown."  He  was 
educated  at  the  school  of  Rev.  John  Blair,  became  quite 
prominent  on  the  frontiers,  and  was  an  officer  in  Rev.  Colonel 
46 


722  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  CoJivention. 

Elder's  battalion  of  rangers  during  the  French  and  Indian 
war.  He  was  one  of  the  prime  movers  at  the  Hanover  meet- 
ing of  June  4,  1774,  and  probably  the  author  of  the  celebrated 
resolutions  there  passed.  He  recruited  a  company  of  Asso- 
ciators,  and  was  in  active  service  during  the  Jersey  campaign 
of  1776,  as  well  in  and  around  Philadelphia  in  1777  and  1778. 
In  1779  he  commanded  a  company  of  rangers  in  the  expedi- 
tion to  the  West  Branch  against  the  Indians  and  Tories,  who 
were  threatening  the  exposed  frontiers.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitu- 
tion of  1787,  but  did  not  sign  the  ratification.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  State  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90, 
and  under  that  instrument  represented  his  county  in  the  Leg- 
islature in  1792  and  1793.  He  was  chosen  one  of  the  Presi- 
dential electors  in  1797,  voting  for  Mr.  Jefferson.  Captain 
Brown  died  July  20,  1808,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five. 

Bull,  Thomas,  of  Chester  county,  was  born  June  9,  1744, 
the  son  of  William  Bull,  an  early  settler  in  that  county.  He 
received  the  meagre  education  afforded  in  his  day,  and 
learned  the  trade  of  a  stone-mason.  Prior  to  the  Revolution 
he  was  the  manager  of  Warwick  Furnace.  When  that  strug- 
gle came  he  entered  heartily  into  the  contest,  and  assisted  in 
organizing  the  Chester  county  battalion  of  Associators  of  the 
"Flying  Camp,"  commanded  by  Colonel  William  Mont- 
gomery, of  which  he  was  commissioned  lieutenant-colonel. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Fort  Washington  in  November, 
1776,  and  confined  on  the  Jersey  prison-ship.  After  several 
months  he  was  properly  exchanged.  He  subsequently  re- 
turned to  his  position  as  manager  of  Warwick  Furnace,  where 
he  remained  several  years.  In  1780  he  was  appointed  by  act 
of  the  General  Assembly  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
for  the  removal  of  the  county  seat.  He  was  elected  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787,  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  State 
constitutional  convention  of  1789-90.  He  was  chosen  a 
presidential  elector  in  1792,  and  from  1795  to  1801  repre- 
sented Chester  county  in  the  Legislature  of  the  State.  He 
died  on  the  13th  of  July,  1837,  aged  ninety-three  years. 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  723 

CAMPBEI.L,  Thomas,  of  York  county,  the  son  of  Jolin 
Campbell,  was  born  about  1750  in  Chanceford  township,  that 
county.  His  father  took  up  a  tract  of  land  at  an  early  day, 
situated  on  the  "Great  Road  leading  from  York  to  Nelson's 
Ferry."  He  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  and  received  the 
education  accorded  that  sturdy  race.  He  was  a  farmer  by 
occupation.  When  the  Revolutionary  struggle  began,  he 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  Captain  Michael  Doudel's  company, 
attached  to  Colonel  William  Thompson's  battalion  of  rifle- 
men, in  July,  1775.  He  served  through  the  New  England 
campaign,  and  was  commissioned  first  lieutenant  in  the 
fourth  regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  January  3,  1777. 
He  was  severely  wounded  at  Germantown,  was  promoted  cap- 
tain-lieutenant January  I,  1781,  and  retired  the  service  Janu- 
ary I,  1783.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  Captain  Campbell 
was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  State  convention  to  ratify  the 
federal  constitution  in  1787  ;  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Pennsylvania  House  of  Representatives  from  1797  to  1800, 
and  of  the  Senate  from  the  York  and  Adams  district  from 
1805  to  1808.  He  died  at  his  residence  in  Monaghan  town- 
ship, York  county,  January  19,  18 15. 

Chambers,  Stephen,  of  Lancaster  county,  was  a  native 
of  the  north  of  Ireland,  where  he  was  born  about  1750.  He 
came  to  Pennsylvania  prior  to  the  Revolution.  Fithian,  in 
his  Journal  of  date  July  20,  1775,  met  him  at  Sunbury,  "a 
lawyer,  .  .  .  serious,  civil,  and  sociable."  At  the  outset  of 
the  war  he  entered  the  service,  w^as  appointed  first  lieutenant 
of  the  twelfth  regiment  of  the  Line,  October  16,  1776,  and 
promoted  captain  in  1777.  He  was  chosen  to  the  General 
Assembly  from  the  county  of  Northumberland  in  1778,  and 
while  in  attendance  thereon  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia 
bar,  March  6,  1779.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Lancaster  bar 
in  1780,  removing  there  the  same  year,  and  to  that  of  York, 
April  23,  1781.  In  1779  he  was  a  member  of  the  Republican 
Society  of  Philadelphia,  whose  object  was  the  revision  of  the 
constitution  of  1776.  He  was  also  one  of  the  original  mem- 
bers of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Cincinnati.     He  rep- 


724  Sketches  of  the  Meinbers  of  the  Convention. 

resented  Lancaster  county  in  the  Council  of  Censors,  1783- 
84,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  of  November  20, 
1787,  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution.  At  the  constituting 
of  Lodge  22,  Ancient  York  Masons,  at  Sunbury,  December 
27,  1779,  he  became  its  first  Worshipful  Master,  and  the  war- 
rant for  that  body  was  produced  and  presented  by  him  at 
"his  own  proper  cost  and  charges."  In  May,  1789,  he  was 
challenged  by  Dr.  Reiger,  of  Lancaster,  for  some  offence  said 
to  have  been  given  at  Stake's  tavern  in  that  town.  The  duel 
took  place  on  Monday,  May  11,  1789,  and  Mr.  Chambers  was 
seriously  wounded,  dying  on  Saturday  following,  the  i6th. 

Cheyney,  Thomas,  of  Chester  county,  son  of  John  Chey- 
ney,  Jr.,  and  Ann  Hickman,  was  born  in  Thornbury  town- 
ship, that  county,  December  12,  1731.  His  grandfather,  John 
Cheyney,  Sr.,  came  to  Pennsylvania  about  the  close  of  the 
century,  located  in  Middletown  township,  Chester  county, 
where  he  died  in  1722,  leaving  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas. 
They  became  possessed  of  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Thornbury 
in  1724,  and  here  it  was  that  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
lived  all  his  fourscore  years,  an  intelligent  and  progressive 
farmer.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution  he  was  an 
earnest  Whig.  He  was  appointed  by  the  Assembly,  Decem- 
ber 16,  1777,  to  take  subscriptions  for  the  continental  loan; 
one  of  the  agents  for  forfeited  estates  under  the  Act  of  At- 
tainder, May  6,  1778;  and  sub-lieutenant  of  Chester  county, 
March  30,  1780.  He  was  commissioned  one  of  the  justices 
in  1779,  and  again  in  1784.  Under  the  constitution  of  1790 
he  was  continued  by  Governor  Mifflin,  his  commission  bear- 
ing date  August  26,  1791.  He  served  as  one  of  the  delegates 
to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitu- 
tion in  1787,  and  signed  the  ratification.  Squire  Cheyney 
died  January  12,  1811. 

Coleman,  Robert,  of  Lancaster  county,  was  born  Novem- 
ber 4,  1748,  near  Castle-Finn,  Donaghmore,  county  Donegal, 
Ireland.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  came  to  America  with  let- 
ters to  Blair  McClenaghan  and  the  Messrs.  Biddle,  of  Phila- 
delphia. Through  them  he  secured  a  position  with  Mr. 
Read,  prothonotar>'  at  Reading,  in  whose  employ  he  remained 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Cojivention.  725 

two  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  he  accepted  a  situation 
as  clerk  with  Peter  Grubb  at  Hopewell  Forge.  At  the  end 
of  six  months  he  entered  the  employ  of  James  Old  at  Quit- 
topehille  Forge,  near  Lebanon.  Mr.  Old,  some  time  after, 
removing  from  Speedwell  Forge  to  Reading,  took  Mr.  Cole- 
man with  him.  In  1773  he  rented  Salford  Forge,  near  Nor- 
ristown,  where  he  remained  three  years.  In  1776  he  moved 
to  Elizabeth  Furnace,  in  Lancaster  county,  which  he  first 
rented,  and  afterwards  bought  out  gradually  the  different 
shares  from  the  firm  who  owned  it,  namely,  Stiegel,  Sted- 
man,  and  Benezet.  By  his  energy  and  indomitable  persever- 
ance Mr.  Coleman  became  the  most  enterprising  and  success- 
ful iron-master  in  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Coleman  served  as  a 
member  of  the  General  Assembly  in  1783-84,  as  delegate  to 
the  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and 
as  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90. 
Under  that  organic  law  he  was  commissioned,  August  17, 
1791,  one  of  the  associate  judges  for  Lancaster  county,  an 
office  he  held  twenty  years.  He  was  chosen  a  presidential 
elector  in  1792,  and  again  in  1796.  In  1809  Mr.  Coleman  re- 
moved to  Lancaster,  where  he  died  August  14,  1825. 

Deshler,  David,  of  Northampton  county,  was  born  at 
Egypta,  in  the  upper  part  of  North  Whitehall  township,  in 
1733,  where  his  father,  Adam  Deshler,  was  among  the  first 
settlers.  The  latter  operated  a  mill  on  the  Little  Lehigh,  of 
which  the  son  subsequently  became  owner.  He  was  quite 
prominent  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  was  active  in 
the  adoption  of  measures  in  defending  the  frontiers;  and  his 
house,  a  large  stone  structure,  became  a  place  of  refuge  for 
the  people  of  the  vicinity  in  case  of  an  Indian  alarm.  In 
1764  he  was  a  shopkeeper  in  AUentown,  but  two  years  after- 
wards sold  out  and  removed  to  his  grist  and  saw-mills, 
which  he  continued  to  operate  until  almost  the  close  of  his 
life.  During  the  Revolutionary  war  he  became  one  of  the 
most  influential  personages  in  Northampton  county;  acted  as 
commissary  of  supplies,  and,  with  his  colleague  and  neighbor. 
Captain  John  Arndt,  advanced  money  out  of  his  private 
means  at  a  time  when  not  only  the  United  States  treasury 


726  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

but  also  that  of  Pennsylvania  was  empty.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  provincial  conference  which  met  at  Carpenters' 
Hall  June  18,  1776,  and  appointed  by  that  body  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  election  for  the  second  division  of  the  county, 
held  at  Allentown.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  filled  other  posi- 
tions of  public  trust.  Mr.  Deshler  died  at  his  residence  at 
Biery's  Bridge,  now  Catasauqua,  in  December,  1796. 

Downing,  Richard,  of  Chester  county,  son  of  Richard 
Downing  and  his  wife,  Mary  Edge,  was  born  May  4,  1750, 
in  Cain  township,  that  county.  His  father  operated  a  full- 
ing, grist  and  saw-mill,  and  the  son  was  brought  up  in  that 
occupation.  During  the  struggle  for  independence  he  was 
a  Non-Associator.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787;  served 
in  the  General  Assembly  from  1788  to  1790,  and  was  one  of 
the  representatives  of  his  county  in  the  Legislature  from  1790 
to  1792.  During  the  local  excitement  caused  by  changing 
the  county-seat,  when  it  was  not  only  proposed  but  really  at- 
tempted to  locate  it  at  Milltown,  now  Downingtown,  he  was 
one  of  the  leading  spirits  in  opposing  it.  He  died  January 
5,  1820,  in  his  seventieth  year. 

Edgar,  James,  of  Washington  county,  the  son  of  James 
Edgar,  was  born  November  15,  1744,  in  Fawn  township, 
York  county.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  to  ratify 
the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  but  did  not  sign  the  ratifi- 
cation. He  died  on  his  farm  on  the  8th  of  June,  1814,  in  the 
seventy-first  year  of  his  age. 

Edwards,  Enoch,  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  the  son 
of  Alexander  Edwards,  was  born  in  1751,  in  Lower  Dublin, 
that  county.  He  received  a  classical  education,  studied  med- 
icine, and  was  in  the  active  practice  of  his  profession  when 
the  Revolutionary  war  began,  and  in  which  he  became  an 
earnest  participant.  He  was  a  member  of  the  provincial 
conference  held  at  Carpenters'  Hall,  June  18,  1776,  and  the 
same  year  served  as  surgeon  in  the  Philadelphia  Battalion  of 
the  "  Flying  Camp."  He  afterwards  served  as  an  aide  on  the 
staff  of  General  Lord  Stirling.     He  was  commissioned  one 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Conventioii.  ']2'j 

of  the  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Philadelphia, 
June  6,  1777,  and  continued  in  office  August  16,  1789.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  con- 
stitution of  1787,  and  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  consti- 
tutional convention  of  1789-90.  He  was  appointed  by  Gov- 
ernor Mifflin,  August  17,  1791,  one  of  the  associate  judges, 
and  continued  in  office  by  Governor  McKean  until  his  death 
at  Frankford  on  the  25th  of  April,  1802,  aged  fifty  years. 

Elliott,  Benjamin,  of  Huntingdon  county,  eldest  son  of 
Robert  and  Martha  Elliott,  was  born  in  1752  in  Peters  town- 
ship, Cumberland,  now  Franklin,  county,  and  settled  at  the 
town  of  Pluntingdon  prior  to  the  Revolution.  He  was  chosen 
a  member  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776,  and  served  as  a 
member  of  the  Assembly  during  that  and  the  following  year 
as  one  of  the  representatives  of  Bedford  county.  He  was 
commissioned  Sheriff  of  that  county,  October  31,  1785,  and 
of  Huntingdon,  October  22,  1787,  after  its  erection  from  Bed- 
ford; member  of  the  convention  of  Pennsylvania  to  consider 
the  federal  constitution,  November  20,  1787;  appointed 
county  lieutenant  on  the  23d  of  the  same  month,  and  in 
April,  1789,  in  conjunction  with  Matthew  Taylor,  of  Bedford, 
and  James  Harris,  of  Cumberland,  appointed  to  run  and 
mark  the  boundary  lines  of  Huntingdon  county.  He  served 
as  treasurer  of  the  county  in  1789,  and  again  in  1799;  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  De- 
cember 29,  1789,  and  member  of  the  Board  of  Property, 
August  3,  1790.  On  the  17th  of  August,  1791,  he  was  com- 
missioned one  of  the  associate  judges  for  Huntingdon  county. 
He  had  previously  held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  under  the  constitution  of  1776.  He  was  the 
first  chief  burgess  elected  in  the  borough  of  Huntingdon  after 
its  incorporation  in  1796.  He  was  appointed  brigadier- 
general  of  the  militia,  1797,  and  in  1800  elected  county  com- 
missioner. He  died  at  Huntingdon,  March  13,  1835,  aged 
83  years.  Judge  Elliott  was  what  was  then  termed  a  Repub- 
lican in  politics.     He  signed  the  ratification. 

FiNDLEY,  William,  of  Westmoreland  county,  was  born 
in  1741,  near  Londonderry,  province  of  Ulster,  Ireland.     His 


728  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

grandfather  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  but  settled  early  in  life 
in  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  was  one  of  the  brave  men  who 
assisted  in  the  heroic  defence  of  Derry.  The  grandson  re- 
ceived a  fair  English  education,  and  came  to  Pennsylvania  in 
1763.  Owing  to  the  Indian  troubles  on  the  frontiers  he  re- 
mained within  the  settlements,  where  he  taught  school.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  he  was  in  the  Cumberland 
valley.  He  served  as  a  captain  in  the  militia  in  the  years 
1776  and  1777  under  Colonel  John  Findlay,  the  period  of  the 
invasion  into  Pennsylvania,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  the 
Crooked  Billet.  Towaids  the  close  of  the  war  he  removed 
with  his  family  to  Western  Pennsylvania  and  took  up  a  tract 
of  land  in  Westmoreland  county,  on  which  he  resided  until 
his  death.  Here  he  became  prominent  in  political  affairs,  his 
first  entry  upon  the  scene  being  in  the  character  of  a  member 
of  the  Council  of  Censors.  In  this  body  he  voted  invariably 
against  the  party  which  professed  Federalism.  He  served  in 
the  General  Assembly  from  1784  to  1788;  was  a  delegate  to 
the  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  one 
of  its  bitterest  opponents,  and  did  not  sign  the  ratification. 
He  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  anti-constitution  party 
who  were  mobbed  in  Philadelphia  on  the  evening  of  the  6th 
of  November  that  year.  At  the  Harrisburg  conference  in 
September,  1788,  with  Smilie  and  Gallatin,  he  was  a  leading 
spirit,  and  this  trio  almost  accomplished  the  total  defeat  of 
the  constitutionalist  ticket,  electing  two  of  the  eight  Con- 
gressmen, the  parties  being  evenly  balanced.  He  served  as  a 
member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  from  November 
25,  1789,  until  the  constitution  of  1790,  of  the  convention 
to  form  which  he  was  a  member,  went  into  effect.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  1790,  at  the  same  time  a  member  of  the  Second  Con- 
gress. He  was  re-elected  to  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
Congresses,  and  then,  after  an  interval  of  two  terms,  during 
which  period  he  served  in  the  Stale  Senate,  to  the  eighth, 
ninth,  tenth,  eleventh,  twelfth,  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth 
Congresses,  serving  a  longer  time  in  that  representative  body 
than  any  other  person  from  Pennsylvania.     During  the  so- 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  729 

called  Whisky  Insurrection  of  1794  he  took  a  decided  part, 
and  as  an  apology  for  his  share  in  it  we  are  indebted  to  him 
for  one  of  the  most  impartial  histories  of  that  transaction. 
He  was  as  forcible  a  writer  as  a  speaker,  and  the  newspapers 
of  the  day  contained  many  political  articles  from  his  pen. 
He  was  a  shrewd  politician  without  being  a  demagogue,  and 
no  man  in  Western  Pennsylvania  had  as  strong  hold  upon 
the  people  or  was  more  popular  than  William  Findley.  He 
was  a  statesman  of  whom  Pennsylvania  should  be  proud. 
Mr.  Findley  died  at  his  residence  in  Unity  township,  West- 
moreland county,  on  the  5th  of  April,  182 1,  in  the  eightieth 
year  of  his  age. 

Gibbons,  William,  of  Chester  county,  the  son  of  James 
Gibbons  and  Jane  Sheward,  was  born  in  1737  in  the  town- 
ship of  Westtown,  that  county.  The  parents  were  prominent 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  the  mother  being  a  min- 
ister thereof.  After  his  marriage  he  resided  in  Philadelphia, 
subsequently,  in  1766,  removing  to  Thornbury  township,  and 
in  1769  to  West  Nantmeal,  on  a  fine  farm  left  him  by  his 
parents.  For  the  active  part  he  took  in  the  struggle  for  in- 
dependence he  was  disowned  by  the  Society.  He  served  as 
lieutenant-colonel  of  one  of  the  Chester  county  battalions  of 
Associators,  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace  March  31, 
1777,  and  directed  by  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  Oc- 
tober 21,  1777,  to  collect  blankets,  arms,  etc.,  from  those  not 
taking  the  oath  of  allegiance.  Towards  the  close  of  the  war 
he  removed  to  Paxtang  township,  in  Lancaster  county,  where 
he  resided  a  year  or  two,  for  what  purpose  it  is  not  known. 
In  1783  he  was  elected  sheriflf  of  Chester  county,  and  it  was 
during  his  time  of  service  the  seat  of  justice  was  removed 
from  Chester  to  West  Chester.  He  served  as  a  delegate  to 
the  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and 
as  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90. 
Governor  Mifflin  commissioned  him  prothonotary  of  the 
county  August  17,  1791,  in  which  he  served  nine  years. 
During  the  Whiskey  Insurrection,  in  1794,  he  volunteered 
under  Captain  Joseph  McClellan  for  the  expedition  westward, 
performing  that  tour  of  military  duty.     He  was  elected  a 


J 2,0  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1801,  and  served 
one  term.     Colonel  Gibbons  died  October  30,  1803. 

Graff,  Sebastian,  of  Lancaster  county,  was  the  grandson 
of  Sebastian  Graff,  a  member  of  the  Moravian  Church,  who 
emigrated  with  his  family  from  Germany  in  1731  or  1732, 
and  settled  in  the  town  of  Lancaster,  where  he  was  a  "shop- 
keeper" in  1734.  The  Sebastian  of  the  third  generation  was 
.born  at  Lancaster  about  1750,  and  was  in  active  business 
when  the  war  for  independence  began.  He  took  a  prominent 
part,  and  was  on  the  Committee  of  Observation  for  the  county 
of  Lancaster.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  provincial  conven- 
tion of  January  23,  1775,  and  to  the  convention  to  ratify  the 
federal  constitution  of  1787,  signing  the  ratification.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  convention  which  framed  the  constitu- 
tion of  1 789-' 90,  and  under  that  form  of  government  was 
chosen  to  the  State  Senate  in  1790.     He  died  in  July,  1792. 

Gray,  George,  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  the  fifth  of 
that  name  in  the  line  of  descent  from  George  Gray,  of  Bar- 
badoes,  a  wealthy  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  was  born 
at  Gray's  Ferry,  that  county.  He  took  an  early  and  active 
part  in  the  affairs  of  the  province,  and  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Assembly  in  1772,  and  annually  until  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Revolutionary  struggle.  He  was  the  author  of 
the  celebrated  "Treason  Resolutions"  reported  by  the  com- 
mittee of  which  he  was  chairman.  For  the  part  he  took  in 
this  and  other  warlike  measures  he  was  "turned  out  of  meet- 
ing." He  was  a  delegate  to  the  provincial  conference  of 
July  15,  1774,  and  a  member  of  the  provincial  convention  of 
January  23,  1775.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  in  1776  and  1777,  and  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Board  of  War  during  its  existence  in  1777,  serving  a  portion 
of  the  time  as  its  chairman.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of 
the  bills  of  credit  in  1775,  and  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in 
1776.  Under  the  constitution  of  the  latter  year  he  served  in 
the  General  Assembly  from  1780  to  1787,  being  Speaker  of 
that  body  in  1783-84.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  a  member  of 
the    Pennsylvania    constitutional    convention    of     1789-90. 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convetition.  731 

During  the  entire  period  of  the  Revolution  he  was  conspicu- 
ous by  his  patriotism.     He  died  in  the  year  1800. 

GrieR,  David,  of  York  county,  son  of  William  Grier,  was 
born  in  Mount  Pleasant  township,  that  county,  in  1742.  He 
received  a  classical  education,  studied  law  with  James  Smith, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  York  county  bar  April  23,  1771. 
Having  served  in  the  French  and  Indian  war  as  a  subaltern 
officer,  when  the  war  for  independence  commenced  he  be- 
came a  prominent  participant.  He  was  commissioned  captain 
of  the  sixth  battalion  of  the  Line,  Colonel  William  Irvine, 
January  9,  1776,  served  in  the  campaign  against  Canada,  and 
was  promoted  to  major  October  25,  1776.  He  was  subse- 
quently promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  seventh  regi- 
ment Pennsylvania  Line,  ranking  from  October  2,  1776.  He 
was  wounded  in  the  side  by  a  bayonet  at  the  Paoli  massacre 
in  September,  1777.  He  continued  in  the  service  until,  under 
the  new  arrangement  of  January  i,  1781,  he  was  retired  at 
that  date.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  resumed  his  profession 
at  York,  was  elected  to  the  General  Assembly  in  1783,  served 
as  a  delegate  to  the  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  consti- 
tution in  1787,  and  was  chosen  by  the  constitutionalists  one 
of  the  first  presidential  electors.  Colonel  Grier  died  at  York, 
June  3,  1790,  aged  forty-eight  years. 

Hanna,  John  Andr:^,  son  of  Rev.  John  Hanna  and  Mary 
McCrea,  was  born  about  1761,  at  Flemington,  N.  J.  He  re- 
ceived a  good  classical  education  under  his  father,  who  was  a 
most  excellent  tutor.  He  served  in  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, towards  its  close  came  to  Pennsylvania,  and  studied 
law  with  Stephen  Chambers,  of  Lancaster,  whose  acquain- 
tance he  had  made  in  the  army,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
of  Lancaster  county  at  November  session,  1783.  He  located 
at  Harrisburg  upon  the  formation  of  the  county  of  Dauphin, 
and  was  among  the  first  lawyers  admitted  there.  He  took  a 
deep  interest  in  early  municipal  affairs,  and  there  was  little 
transpiring  looking  to  the  welfare  and  development  of  the  new 
town  in  which  Mr.  Hanna  did  not  take  part.  His  marriage 
with  a  daughter  of  John  Harris,  the  founder,  brought  him 
into  unusual  prominence.     He  represented  the  county  in  the 


'J 2^2  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

Legislature,  and  in  1795  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Con- 
gress, a  position  he  filled  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  by  suc- 
cessive re-election.  During  the  Whisky  Insurrection  he  was 
a  brigadier-general  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops,  in  command 
of  the  second  brigade,  second  division.  In  1800  Governor 
McKean  commissioned  him  a  major-general  of  the  third  di- 
vision of  the  militia  forces  of  the  State.  He  died  at  Harris- 
burg,  on  the  13th  of  July,  1805,  aged  forty-four  }'ears. 

Hannum,  John,  of  Chester  county,  was  born  in  1742,  in 
Concord,  that  county.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Hannum, 
Jr.,  and  his  wife,  Jane  Neild.  Arriving  at  maturity,  he  set- 
tled on  a  large  farm  in  East  Bradford  township.  He  was 
commissioned  early  in  life  one  of  the  provincial  justices  of 
the  peace,  and  continued  in  commission  by  the  constitutional 
convention  of  1776.  At  the  outset  of  the  struggle  with  the 
mother-country  he  became  an  ardent  Whig,  and  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  Committee  of  Observation  for  the  county 
of  Chester  the  20th  of  December,  1774.  In  1777  he  was 
chosen  to  the  command  of  one  of  the  Associated  Battalions, 
and  became  an  active  participant  in  the  Revolutionary  con- 
test. He  was  with  Wayne  at  the  Paoli.  Subsequently  he 
was  captured  at  his  own  residence  by  a  squad  of  British  light- 
horse,  led  thither  by  a  Tory  neighbor,  and  taken  to  Philadel- 
phia, then  occupied  by  the  enemy.  He  soon  after  escaped, 
and  was  more  energetic  than  ever  in  the  cause  of  his  coun- 
try. He  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  of  pur- 
chases, June  27,  1780,  one  of  the  auditors  of  depreciation  ac- 
counts, March  3,  1781,  and  on  the  8th  of  November,  the  lat- 
ter year,  one  of  the  agents  for  forfeited  estates.  He  was 
chosen  to  the  General  Assembly  in  1781,  serving  until  1785. 
While  a  member  of  this  body,  independence  having  been  es- 
tablished, he  was  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  repeal 
of  the  "  Test  Law,"  then  no  longer  necessary  as  a  war  meas- 
ure. He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  signed  the  ratifi- 
cation. He  was  re-commissioned  one  of  the  justices  for  the 
county  in  1788,  serving  until  his  appointment  by  Governor 
JNIifflin  of  register  and  recorder,  December  13,  1793,  which 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Conv edition.  733 

office  he  held  until  the  6th  of  December,  1798,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Richard  Montgomery  Hannum.  He 
had  previously  served  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  1792 
-93.  Colonel  Hannum  died  the  7th  of  February,  1799,  and 
was  interred  at  Bradford  Meeting-house,  Marshallton. 

Harris,  John,  of  Cumberland  county,  was  born  in  county 
Donegal,  Ireland,  in  1723.  He  was  related  to  Harris  of 
Harris's  Ferry,  to  the  family  in  Buffalo  Valley,  and  has  fre- 
quently been  confounded  with  others  of  the  same  name.  In 
1753  he  was  located  on  the  Swatara,  Lancaster  county,  as  his 
autograph  to  a  road  petition  is  a  counterpart  of  that  of 
twenty  years  later.  He  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  men 
in  the  Cumberland  Valley.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  of  1787, 
and  voted  against  the  ratification.  He  died  at  Mifflintown, 
which  he  laid  out,  February  24,  1794. 

Hartley,  Thomas,  of  York  County,  was  born  in  Cole- 
brookdale  township,  Berks  county,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  7th 
of  September,  1748.  His  father,  George  Hartley,  was  an 
early  settler  in  Pennsylvania  and  a  well-to-do  farmer.  The 
son  received  a  good  classical  education  at  Reading,  and  at 
the  age  of  eighteen  began  the  study  of  law  at  York  with 
Samuel  Johnston,  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  a  relative  on 
his  mother's  side.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  York 
county  July  25,  1769,  and  to  that  of  Philadelphia  on  the  loth 
of  August  following.  He  soon  rose  rapidly  to  legal  distinc- 
tion, and  was  in  a  successful  career  when  the  war  of  the 
Revolution  opened.  In  1774  lie  was  vice-president  of  the 
Committee  of  Observation  for  York  county,  and  again  in  No- 
vember, 1775.  He  was  chosen  a  deputy  to  the  provincial 
conference  held  at  Philadelphia,  July  15,  1774,  and  a  delegate 
to  the  provincial  convention  of  January  23,  1775.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1774,  he  was  first  lieutenant  of  Captain  James  Smith's 
company  of  Associators,  and  in  December,  1775,  chosen 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  first  battalion  of  York  county.  On 
the  loth  of  January,  1776,  Congress  elected  him  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  sixth  battalion  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  and 
he  served  in  the  Canada  campaign  of  that  year.     On  the  27th 


734  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  Ihe  Conventio7i. 

of  December,  the  same  3'ear,  General  Washington,  by  au- 
thority of  the  Congress,  issued  commissions  and  authority  to 
raise  two  "additional  regiments  in  Pennsylvania,"  the  com- 
mand of  one  being  given  to  Colonel  Hartley.  He  commanded 
the  first  Pennsylvania  brigade,  Wayne's  division,  in  the  bat- 
tles of  Brandywine  and  Germantown.  In  1778  he  was  in 
command  of  the  troops  on  the  West  Branch,  upon  which  the 
Indians  and  Tories  from  New  York  had  made  inroads.  By  a 
resolution  of  Congress  of  i6th  December,  1778,  the  remains 
of  Patton's  and  Hartley's  regiments,  with  several  detached 
companies,  were  organized  into  what  was  termed  the  "new 
eleventh"  regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  to  which  he 
was  transferred  on  the  13th  of  January,  1779,  but  resigned 
the  month  following,  having  been  chosen  to  the  General  As- 
sembly. In  accepting  his  resignation  Congress,  deeming  his 
reasons  satisfactory,  bore  testimony  of  their  "high  sense  of 
Colonel  Hartley's  merit  and  services."  He  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Council  of  Censors,  1783-84,  and  as  a  delegate  to 
the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitu- 
tion in  1787.  He  was  elected  by  the  constitutionalists  on  the 
general  ticket  for  members  of  Congress  in  1788,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  high  official  position  for  a  period  of  twelve 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Society 
of  the  Cincinnati,  and  a  trustee  of  Dickinson  College  at  the 
beginning  of  its  educational  career.  In' 1799  he  laid  out  the 
town  of  Hartleton  in  the  Buffalo  Valley,  on  a  tract  of  one 
thousand  acres  purchased  by  him  during  the  Revolution. 
Governor  McKean  commissioned  him,  April  28,  1800,  a 
major-general  in  the  Pennsylvania  militia.  General  Hartley 
died  at  his  residence  in  York,  December  21,  1800. 

HiESTER,  Joseph,  of  Berks  county,  was  born  November 
18,  1752,  in  Bern  township,  Berks  county,  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  the  son  of  John  Hiester,  a  native  of  ElsofF,  in  the 
province  of  Westphalia,  Germany.  The  son  acquired  the 
rudiments  of  a  good  English  and  German  education  under 
the  supervision  of  the  pastor  of  Bern  Church.  Until  near 
age  he  worked  upon  his  father's  farm,  when  he  went  to  Read- 
ing and  learned  merchandising.     He  was  a  member  of  the 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  735 

provincial  conference  held  at  Carpenters'  Hall,  June  18, 
1776,  which  called  the  convention  of  July  following.  The 
war  of  the  Revolution  breaking  out,  he  raised  a  company  of 
Associators  for  the  Flying  Camp,  which  participated  in  the 
battle  of  Long  Island,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner.  After 
several  months'  imprisonment,  he  was  exchanged,  and  re- 
turned in  time  to  take  part  in  the  battle  of  Germantown, 
where  he  was  wounded.  He  was  appointed  by  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  one  of  the  commissioners  of  exchange, 
April  5,  1779,  and  on  the  21st  of  October  following  one  of 
the  committee  to  seize  the  personal  effects  of  traitors.  He 
was  chosen  to  the  General  Assembly  in  1780,  and  served  al- 
most continuously  from  that  date  until  1790.  He  was  a  del- 
egate to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787,  but  did  not  sign  the  ratification.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  State  constitutional  convention  of  1789- 
90,  and  under  that  instrument  was  elected  to  the  first  Senate, 
serving  a  full  term.  He  was  chosen  a  presidential  elector 
in  1792,  and  again  in  1796.  He  served  in  the  fifth,  sixth, 
seventh,  and  eighth  Congresses,  and  again  in  the  fourteenth, 
fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  Congresses.  It  was  during  his  last 
term  that  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  by  the 
Federalists,  in  a  campaign  which  for  personal  vituperation  has 
never  been  equalled  in  Pennsylvania.  His  administration, 
however,  of  the  affairs  of  State  was  a  successful  one,  but  he 
would  not  allow  himself  to  be  nominated  for  a  second  term. 
Returning  to  Reading,  he  retired  to  private  life,  and  died 
there  on  the  loth  of  June,  1832. 

HoGE,  Jonathan,  of  Cumberland  county,  son  of  John 
Hoge  and  his  wife,  Gwenthleen  Bowen  Davis,  was  born  July 
23,  1725.  His  parents  residing  about  that  date  in  the  Three 
Lower  Counties  of  Penn's  Province,  it  is  certain  he  was  born 
there,  and  not  in  Ireland.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution,  but  op- 
posed the  ratification.     He  died  April  19,  1800. 

HoRSFiELD,  Joseph,  of  Northampton  county,  was  born  at 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  November  24,  1750.  His  father, 
Timothy  Horsfield,  was  an  early  Moravian  settler,  at  Bethle- 


736  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

hem,  and  quite  prominent  in  the  history  of  that  settlement. 
But  little  is  known  of  the  son's  early  history  save  that  he 
was  a  man  of  good  education  and  of  influence  in  the  com- 
munity. He  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and 
signed  the  ratification.  He  was  appointed  by  President 
Washington,  June  12,  1792,  the  first  postmaster  at  Bethlehem, 
an  office  he  held  until  the  13th  of  February,  1802.  He  died 
at  Bethlehem  on  the  9th  of  September,  1834,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-three  years. 

HuBLEY,  John,  of  Lancaster  county,  the  son  of  Michael 
Hubley  and  Rosina  Strumpf,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lan- 
caster the  25th  of  December,  1747.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
convention  of  1776,  and  also  of  that  of  1789-90.  He  was  a 
constitutionalist,  and  signed  the  ratification  of  the  federal 
constitution  in  the  Pennsylvania  convention  of  1787.  He 
also  served  in  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  in  1777,  and 
was  chosen  a  presidential  elector  in  1801.  A  lawyer  by  pro- 
fession, although  by  no  means  a  brilliant  one,  yet  there  was 
a  magnetism  about  him  which,  next  to  Judge  Yeates,  made 
him  the  most  popular  attorney  at  the  Lancaster  bar,  always 
justly  celebrated  for  its  great  legal  minds.  He  died  January 
<ji,  1821,  aged  seventy-three  years. 

HuNN,  John,  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  was  born  in 
1746,  in  Kent  county,  Delaware.  His  grandfather,  Nathaniel 
Hunn,  was  an  early  settler  on  the  Delaware.  John,  the  sub- 
ject of  our  sketch,  was  brought  up  to  a  sea-faring  life,  and 
was  a  captain  in  the  merchant  service  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  War  for  Independence.  He  was  an  ardent  patriot,  and 
was  intrusted  with  very  important  duties.  In  July,  1776,  he 
was  in  command  of  the  privateer  "Security;"  while  in  the 
following  summer,  when  it  was  momentarily  expected  that 
the  British  fleet  would  attempt  to  pass  up  the  Delaware,  at 
the  request  of  General  Washington  he  was  sent  by  the  Coun- 
cil of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Capes  to  give  the  earliest  possible 
notice  of  the  appearance  of  the  enemy's  vessels.  In  the 
campaign  in  and  around  Philadelphia  he  seems  to  have  been 
in  active  military  service.     In  the  subsequent  events  he  was 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  73^ 

not  an  idle  spectator,  his  energies  being  principally  devoted 
to  perfect  plans  to  destroy  the  power  of  the  enemy  at  sea. 
When  the  war  closed  he  retired  to  private  life,  only  coming 
to  the  front  in  times  of  great  political  excitement.  As  a 
constitutionalist  he  was  chosen  to  the  Pennsylvania  conven- 
tion in  1787,  and  signed  the  ratification.  He  took  a  promi- 
nent part  at  the  meeting  held  in  Philadelphia,  June  22,  1795, 
in  opposition  to  the  Jay  Treaty,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the 
committee  to  prepare  a  memorial  to  the  President.  Captain 
Hunn  died  at  Wilmington,  Delaware,  April  22,  1810,  while 
on  a  visit  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Rodney. 

Latimer,  George,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  was  born 
there  in  1750.  He  was  educated  at  the  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  entered  upon  a  mercantile  life.  In  the  Revolution- 
ary war  he  was  active  and  influential,  and  was  in  military 
service  prior  to  the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British 
in  1777.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787.  He  represented 
his  native  city  in  the  Pennsylvania  House  of  Representatives 
from  1792  to  1799,  being  Speaker  of  that  body  five  years. 
He  was  a  presidential  elector  in  1792,  and  from  1798  to  1804 
was  collector  of  the  customs  by  appointment  of  the  Presi- 
dent. In  politics  he  was  a  Federalist.  During  the  war  of 
1812-14  he  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Defence  for 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  treasurer  of  that  body.  He  was 
an  enterprising  citizen,  being  a  director  of  the  old  Bank  of 
North  America  from  the  9th  of  January,  1792,  until  his  death, 
and  also  president  of  the  Union  Insurance  Company.  He 
was  appointed  April  5,  1786,  one  of  the  five  commissioners 
from  Pennsylvania  to  confer  with  those  from  Maryland  and 
Delaware  on  the  navigation  of  the  river  Susquehanna.  In 
1814  he  was  an  independent  candidate  for  Governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania, receiving  nine  hundred  and  ten  votes  in  the  canvass 
which  elected  Simon  Snyder  for  the  third  term  by  a  majority 
of  twenty-two  thousand  in  a  poll  of  seventy  thousand.  Mr. 
Latimer  died  at  Philadelphia  on  Sunday  evening,  12th  of 
June,  1825,  i^^  ^^s  seventy-fifth  year. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  of  Berks  county,  the  son  of  Mordecai 
47 


738  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

and  Mary  Lincoln,  was  born  in  1736  in  Amity  township, 
Philadelphia,  subsequently  Berks  county,  Pennsylvania.  His 
father,  who  died  in  May  of  that  year,  a  few  months  before  the 
birth  of  Abraham,  was  the  ancestor  of  President  Lincoln. 
The  subject  of  our  sketch  was  brought  up  on  the  paternal 
farm.  He  received  a  fair  education,  and  became  quite  pro- 
minent in  the  affairs  of  his  native  county.  Prior  to  the 
Revolution  he  served  as  county  commissioner,  continuing 
in  office  during  the  greater  part  of  the  struggle  for  indepen- 
dence. He  was  an  active  patriot,  and  was  appointed  one  of 
the  sub-lieutenants  of  the  county  March  21,  1777.  He  served 
in  the  General  Assembly  from  1782  to  1786,  and  was  a  del- 
egate to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787.  He  did  not  sign  the  ratification. 
Under  the  act  of  the  14th  of  March,  1784,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Fisheries.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  State  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  man  of  much  influence  in  that  body. 
He  died  at  his  residence  in  Exeter  township,  January  31, 
1806,  in  his  seventieth  year.  He  married,  in  1761,  Anne 
Boone,  daughter  of  James  Boone  and  Mary  Foulke.  She  was 
a  full  cousin  of  Colonel  Daniel  Boone,  of  Kentucky.  The 
Boones  were  Quakers,  the  Lincolns  were  Congregationalists. 
Hence  it  appears  by  the  records  of  Exeter  Meeting,  October 
27,  1761,  that  Anne  Boone  "condones"  her  marriage  for 
marrying  one  not  a  member  of  the  Society. 

LuDWiG,  John,  of  Berks  county,  was  a  native  of  the  county. 
But  little  is  known  of  his  early  history.  He  became,  how- 
ever, a  substantial  farmer,  and  at  the  opening  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary war  was  a  man  of  prominence  in  the  county.  He 
served  as  a  captain  in  the  third  battalion  of  Associators,  and 
was  in  service  at  Trenton  and  Princeton.  He  was  commis- 
sioned a  justice  of  the  peace  in  1777,  and  re-commissioned 
in  1784.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  but  with  his  col- 
leagues, did  not  sign  the  ratification.  He  served  in  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  in  1782-83,  and  again  in  1788-90.  In  1789  he 
voted  asfainst  callino;  the  convention  to  alter  the  State  con- 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  739 

stitntion  of  1776.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania 
House  of  Representatives  from  1790  to  1793.  Governor 
Miflflin  appointed  him  a  justice  of  the  peace  April  17,  1795, 
and  he  was  yet  in  commission  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  July,  1802. 

LuTz,  or  IvOTZ,  Nicholas,  of  Berks  county,  was  born  in 
the  Palatinate,  Germany,  February  20,  1740,  coming  to 
America  when  a  young  man.  He  located  in  Berks  county, 
was  a  millwright  by  occupation,  establishing  a  mill  near 
Reading,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wyomessing  Creek.  He  be- 
came early  identified  with  the  cause  of  independence,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  provincial  conference  which  met  at 
Carpenters'  Hall,  June  18,  1776.  He  was  in  command  of  a 
batallion  of  Associators  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  where 
he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  confined  until  April  16,  1777, 
when  he  was  admitted  to  a  parol,  but  not  exchanged  until 
the  loth  of  September,  1779.  He  was  appointed  commissary 
of  purchases  April  3,  1780,  and  served  in  the  General  Assem- 
bly almost  continuously  from  1783  to  1790.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  con- 
stitution in  1787,  but  did  not  sign  the  ratification.  Under 
the  constitution  of  1789-90  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  from  1790  to  1794.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Mifflin  one  of  the  associate  judges  of 
Berks  county,  February  6,  1795,  serving  until  a  short  time 
before  his  death.  He  died  at  Reading  on  the  28th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1807,  aged  sixty-seven  years. 

McKkan,  Thomas,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  son  of 
William  McKean,  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry,  was  born  in 
Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  March  19,  1734.  He  was 
educated  at  the  academy  of  Rev.  Francis  Alison,  and  entered 
the  office  of  David  Finney,  a  lawyer  of  New  Castle,  Delaware. 
He  was  appointed  deputy  prothonotary  there,  and  afterwards 
admitted  to  the  bar,  and  in  May,  1755,  to  that  of  Chester 
county.  He  afterwards  went  to  England,  and  studied  at  the 
Middle  Temple,  London,  being  admitted  May  9,  1758.  In 
1762  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Assembly  from  New 
Castle  county,  and  was  annually  returned  until  the  Revolu- 


740  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

tion,  although  for  a  portion  of  the  time  a  resident  of  Phila- 
delphia. In  1765  he  assisted  in  framing  the  address  of  the 
Colonies  to  the  British  House  of  Commons.  In  1771  he  was 
appointed  collector  of  the  port  of  New  Castle;  was  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1774,  and  annually  re-elected 
until  February,  1783,  serving  in  that  body  during  a  period  of 
eight  and  a  half  years,  representing  the  State  of  Delaware. 
During  this  period  he  was  not  only  President  of  that  State 
(1781),  but  from  July  28,  1777,  to  December,  1799,  held  the 
office  and  also  executed  the  duties  of  chief  justice  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  was  a  member  in  1778  of  the  convention  which 
framed  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  President  of  Congress 
(17S1),  and  a  promoter  of  and  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  He  commanded  a  battalion  which  served  in 
the  Jerse}'  campaigns  of  1776-77.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution 
in  1787,  and,  next  to  Wilson,  one  of  the  most  fearless  advo- 
cates for  its  adoption.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania constitutional  convention  of  1789-90,  and  under  it  be- 
came its  second  executive,  filling  the  gubernatorial  office 
three  terms,  from  December  17,  1799,  to  December  20,  1808. 
He  was  a  trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Hibernian  Society,  and  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  The  College  of  New  Jersey  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  LL.  D. ,  as  did  also  Dartmouth 
College.  He  died  at  Philadelphia  on  the  24th  of  June,  1817. 
Macpherson,  Wiluam,  of  the  county  of  Philadelphia, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1756.  He  was  the  son  of  John 
INIacpherson  and  Margaret  Rodgers.  The  father  was  a  noted 
privateersman  during  the  French  and  Spanish  wars,  while 
his  mother  was  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  John  Rodgers,  D.  D.,  both 
natives  of  Londonderry,  Ireland.  The  son  was  educated 
partly  in  Philadelphia  and  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey.  At 
the  age  of  thirteen  he  was  appointed  a  cadet  in  the  British 
army,  and  in  his  eighteenth  year,  by  purchase,  he  was  com- 
missioned a  lieutenant  in  the  sixteenth  British  regiment. 
When  the  Revolutionary  war  began,  his  sympathies  were 
with  his  countrymen,  although  his  allegiance  to  his  sovereign 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  ConventioJt.  741 

retained  him  in  the  British  service.  The  death  of  his  brother, 
Major  John  Macpherson,  in  front  of  Quebec,  who  had  espoused 
the  cause  of  his  country,  completely  changed  his  feelings. 
Tendering  his  resignation,  he  found  his  way  into  the  patriot 
lines  in  1778,  and  was,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  commissioned  by  Con- 
gress a  major  by  brevet  in  the  Continental  Line.  He  served 
as  aid  on  the  staff  of  Lafayette,  and  also  on  that  of  St.  Clair, 
with  distinction.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of 
the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  served  as  a  delegate  to  the 
Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in 
1787,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly,  1788-89. 
He  was  appointed,  September  19,  1789,  by  President  Wash- 
ington, surveyor  of  the  customs  at  Philadelphia;  inspector  of 
the  revenue,  March  8,  1792;  and  on  the  28th  of  November, 
1793,  naval  officer,  which  latter  position  he  held  until  his 
death.  During  the  Whiskey  Insurrection,  in  1794,  he  com- 
manded the  Philadelphia  battalion,  which  went  by  the  name 
of  "Macpherson  Blues."  President  Adams  commissioned 
him,  March  11,  1799,  one  of  the  brigadier-generals  of  the 
provisional  army,  and  in  the  so-called  Fries  Insurrection  he 
was  in  command  of  the  few  volunteers  called  into  that  ser- 
vice. He  died  at  his  residence  near  Philadelphia,  November 
5,  18 1 3,  in  his  fifty-eighth  year. 

Marshel,  James,  of  Washington  county,  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1753,  in  Lancaster  county.  He  moved  to  the 
western  country  some  three  years  prior  to  the  Revolution, 
and  settled  in  what  is  now  Cross  Creek  township,  Washing- 
ton (then  Westmoreland)  county.  He  was  on  the  Committee 
of  Observation  for  the  latter  county  at  the  outset  of  the  Rev- 
olution, and  captain  in  the  militia  for  the  protection  of  the 
frontiers.  He  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace  June  11, 
1777,  and,  when  the  county  of  Washington  was  organized, 
commissioned  one  of  its  presiding  justices.  Under  the  con- 
stitution of  1776  he  held  the  office  of  register  and  recorder 
from  April  4,  1781,  to  November  19,  1784,  and  also  served  as 
county  lieutenant.  Governor  Miffiin  reappointed  him  register 
and  recorder  August  17,  1791,  continuing  in  office  to  March 


742  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

6,  1795.  In  the  mean  time  he  filled  the  position  of  sheriff 
from  November  3,  1784,  to  November  21,  1787;  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787,  of  which  he  was  a  stern  opponent;  and 
w^as  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly,  session  of  1789-90. 
Biddle,  in  his  autobiography,  states  that  he  was  one  of  the 
principal  promoters  of  the  disturbance  in  1794,  but  this  arose 
from  the  fact  that  he  was  present  when  the  mail  was  taken 
possession  of  by  Bradford.  The  fact  is,  interference  at  such 
a  time  was  useless.  He  was  no  doubt  a  man  of  considerable 
influence  in  the  community,  but  far  from  being  in  league 
with  the  insurgents.  Captain  Marshall  died  March  17,  1829, 
at  Wellsburg,  West  Virginia,  whither  he  removed  towards 
the  close  of  the  century. 

Martin,  James,  of  Bedford  county,  was  born  in  the  Cum- 
berland Valley,  about  the  year  1750.  In  1772  he  resided  in 
what  was  then  Colerain  township.  In  the  campaign  of  1776 
he  commanded  a  company  of  Associators,  and  during  the 
Revolutionary  era  he  was  in  active  military  service,  chiefly 
stationed  on  the  frontiers  to  protect  the  farmers  in  sowing 
and  gathering  their  crops.  He  was  one  of  the  sub-lieuten- 
ants for  the  county  September  12,  1777,  and  a  justice  of  the 
peace  for  some  years.  On  the  26th  of  February,  1785,  he  be- 
came one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and 
in  1787  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify 
the  federal  constitution.  He  did  not  sign  the  ratification. 
He  was  chosen  a  Councillor  in  1789,  and  served  in  that  capa- 
city from  November  12,  1789,  until  the  constitution  of  1790 
dissolved  that  body.  He  was  elected  sergeant-at-arms  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  December,  1790,  serving  that 
session.  On  the  17th  of  August,  1791,  Governor  Mifiiin  com- 
missioned him  an  associate  judge,  an  ofiice  he  filled  accep- 
tably up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

Morris,  James,  of  Montgomery  county,  son  of  Joseph 
Morris,  was  born  in  1753.  His  father  was  a  son  of  Anthony 
Morris,  who  was  fourth  son  of  Anthony  Morris,  an  only  child 
of  Anthony  Morris,  born  at  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  London, 
August  23,  1654.     In  1771,  Joseph  Morris,  the  father,  bought 


FREDERICK  AUGUSTUS   MUHLENBERG, 
Katrl745-01i-18Cl . 


tro>n  tf-u:- cr?^.ji>i.od  pa^ni^n.-^  -v?   t/i^  /"S.yrAsu-'-'^  o-r  .^h-fy /i-:,mi2y . 


Mer^hi' 


gnst-mil  , 


iiiS  Road  and  liiiuci  Aiiccj  w 
•■neTv  county,  and  located  hi 
■■  ike  General 
.  and  agaiti    '-n 
.  mtgoinen-  was  formed,  I 
..-..-.c  .-■■■    '.e  peace,  -'-■ 
t  was  a  d^i 
to  rariiy  tne   '.  ' 
the  vState  c 
latter  u: 
rec'Tf'.- 


the  age 


>  (I 


■.">--  Rev.  Henry  Mv: 
ria  Wei 
-r.     At  ;... 
Peter,  Ik 
as  ordai 
1775  wa>. 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  745 

of  Virginia,  which  body,  on  the  7th  of  August,  1775,  ordered 
him  to  march  with  his  company  and  take  possession  of  Fort 
Pitt.  On  the  23d  of  December,  1776,  he  was  commissioned 
a  justice  of  the  peace  for  Yohogania  county,  but  declined  the 
appointment  owing  to  the  boundary  dispute,  as  well  as  being 
commandant  at  Fort  Pitt.  He  was  colonel  of  the  fourth 
regiment  of  the  Virginia  line,  and  one  of  the  original  mem- 
bers of  the  Virginia  Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  He  served  as 
a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Supreme  Executive  Council 
from  November  11,  1783,  to  November  20,  1786,  and  as  a 
delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution  in  1787,  signing  the  ratification.  He  was  elected 
to  the  General  Assembly  in  1788  and  the  year  following, 
while  under  the  constitution  of  1789-90,  he  was  chosen  to  the 
House  of  Representatives,  session  of  1790-91.  The  latter 
year,  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  the  President  and  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury,  he  accepted  the  appointment  of  in- 
spector of  the  revenue  in  the  Fourth  Survey  of  the  District 
of  Pennsylvania,  which  he  held  until  after  the  suppression  of 
the  Whiskey  Insurrection  and  establishment  of  the  supre- 
macy of  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  He  was  commis- 
sioned by  Governor  Mifflin  brigade  inspector,  and  was  of 
great  service  in  securing  the  defence  of  the  frontiers  of  West- 
ern Pennsylvania.  Under  the  act  of  Congress  of  May  18, 
1796,  he  was  appointed  the  agent  at  Pittsburgh  for  the  sale 
of  lands  in  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio.  He  died  at 
his  seat  on  Montour's  Island  (now  Neville  township),  Alle- 
gheny county,  Pennsylvania,  Friday,  July  29,  1803. 

Orth,  Adam,  of  Dauphin  county,  son  of  Balthaser  (died 
October,  1788)  and  Gertrude  Catharine  Orth,  was  born 
March  10,  1733,  in  Ivcbanon  township,  Lancaster  (now  Leba- 
non) county.  His  parents  came  to  America  in  1729,  and  he 
was  thus  brought  up  amid  the  dangers  and  struggles  of  Penn- 
sylvania pioneer  life.  He  received  the  limited  education  of 
the  "back  settlements,"  and  yet,  by  self-culture  and  reading, 
became  a  man  well  informed  and  of  more  than  ordinary  intel- 
gence.  During  the  French  and  Indian  war  he  commanded 
the  Lebanon  township  company  in  Rev.  John  Elder's  rang- 


746  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Co7iveiitio7i. 

ing  battalion.  In  1769116  was  one  of  the  commissioners  of 
the  county  of  Lancaster.  During  the  Revolution  he  was 
early  identified  with  the  movement,  and,  although  well  ad- 
vanced in  years,  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the  associated 
battalions,  and  was  appointed  a  sub-lieutenant  of  the  county 
March  12,  1777.  Upon  the  formation  of  the  county  of  Dau- 
phin, he  served  as  a  Representative  in  the  General  Assembly 
in  1789  and  1790.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  of  1787,  but  opposed  the  adoption  of  the  federal 
constitution,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  Harrisburg  con- 
ference of  1788.  For  a  long  period  he  operated  and  owned 
New  Market  Forge,  which  at  his  death  he  bequeathed  to  his 
son  Henr^^  He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  manufacture 
of  iron  in  Lebanon  county,  a  man  of  energy  and  indomitable 
perseverance.     He  died  November  15,  1794. 

Pedan,  Benjamin,  of  York  county,  son  of  John  Pedan, 
was  born  about  1740.  His  father  in  1733  settled  in  Hemp- 
field  township,  Lancaster  county,  along  Big  Chickies  Creek, 
half  a  mile  below  where  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  crosses. 
It  is  not  known  when  the  son  removed  west  of  the  Susque- 
hanna and  took  up  his  residence  in  what  is  now  Lower 
Chanceford  township,  York  county.  When  the  struggle  for 
independence  came  on  he  took  an  active  part,  and  was  on  the 
Committee  of  Observation  for  the  county.  When  supplies 
were  asked  for  the  people  of  Boston,  personally  and  unaided 
he  secured  grain  and  flour,  which  he  took  to  Baltimore  for 
shipment.  He  was  appointed  by  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion of  1776  one  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  for  York 
county,  and  on  June  10,  1777,  commissioned  a  justice  of  the 
peace.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention 
to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  which  he  signed, 
although  he  eventually  became  a  prominent  anti-federalist. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789- 
90,  and  represented  his  county  in  the  Legislature  of  the 
State,  session  of  1805-6.  He  died  at  his  residence  in  Lower 
Chanceford  township,  York  county,  in  October,  1813. 

Pickering,  Timothy,  of  Luzerne  county,  son  of  Deacon 
Timothy  Pickering,   was  born  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,    on 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Cojivention.  747 

the  17th  of  July,  1745.  He  graduated  at  Harvard  Univer- 
sity in  1763,  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1768.  At  the  outset  of  the  Revolution  he  was  on  the  Com- 
mittee of  Correspondence,  and  was  the  author  of  the  address 
of  the  people  of  Salem  to  the  British  general,  Gage,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill.  He  first  opposed  an  armed 
resistance  to  the  British  troof)S,  when,  on  the  26th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1775,  he,  while  a  colonel  of  militia,  prevented  their 
crossing  at  a  drawbridge  to  seize  some  military  stores.  In 
the  fall  of  1776  he  joined  Washington's  army  in  the  Jerseys, 
was  subsequently  (1777)  made  his  adjutant-general,  and 
present  at  the  battles  of  Brandywine  and  Germantown.  On 
the  5tli  of  August,  1780,  he  succeeded  General  Greene  as 
quartermaster-general.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  After  the  war  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  1786  was  sent  by  the  gov- 
ernment to  assist  in  adjusting  the  claims  of  the  Connecticut 
settlers  in  Wyoming.  For  an  account  of  his  adventures  in 
that  section,  see  "Hazard's  Register,"  Vol.  VII.  In  1787 
he  represented  the  county  of  Luzerne  in  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution,  but  did  not 
sign  the  ratification.  At  that  period  he  held  the  offices  of 
prothonotary,  clerk  of  the  courts,  etc.,  for  that  county,  and 
was  subsequently  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention 
of  1789-90.  He  opposed  Governor  Mifflin's  election  to  the 
gubernatorial  office,  but,  nevertheless,  continued  to  hold 
his  positions  under  him.  President  Washington  appointed 
him  Postmaster-General,  November  7,  1791,  which  he  held 
until  the  2d  of  January,  1795:  filled  the  office  of  Secretary 
of  State  from  December  10,  1795,  to  the  12th  of  May,  1800. 
Leaving  office  poor,  he  settled  on  a  tract  of  land  he  possessed 
in  Pennsylvania.  He  returned  to  Salem,  Massachusetts,  the 
year  following,  afterwards  filling  the  various  offices  of  judge 
of  the  courts,  United  States  Senator,  1803-11,  and  member  of 
the  Massachusetts  Board  of  War,  1812-14,  and  member  of 
Congress,  1815-17.  He  wrote  quite  a  number  of  political 
pamphlets  during  his  brilliant  political  career,  and  was  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  federal  party.  He  died  at  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1829. 


748  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

Powell,  Joseph,  of  Bedford  county,  born  about  1750,  in 
Bethlehem  township,  Northampton  county,  Pennsylvania, 
son  of  Joseph  Powell,  a  Moravian  clergyman  from  White 
Church,  Shropshire,  England.  He  studied  for  the  ministry, 
was  settled  in  Bedford  county,  and  during  the  Revolutionary 
period  became  quite  prominent  in  political  affairs.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  fed- 
eral constitution  in  1787,  but  united  with  his  colleagues  in 
opposing  the  ratification.  As  stated  in  the  sketch  referred 
to,  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  constitutional  convention 
of  1776,  and  also  of  1789-90.  He  died  in  November,  1804, 
in  Bedford  county. 

Reynolds,  John,  of  Cumberland  county,  was  born  in 
1749,  near  Shippensburg,  that  county.  His  father,  John 
Reynolds,  came  from  the  north  of  Ireland  and  settled  in  the 
valley  at  an  early  period.  Although  there  were  three  John 
Reynolds  in  that  settlement  during  the  Revolutionary 
period,  the  subject  of  our  sketch  appears  to  have  been  the 
more  prominent  one,  "Justice  Rannels,"  as  he  is  generally 
noted.  He  was  commissioned  a  justice  of  the  peace  prior  to 
the  Revolution,  and  during  the  struggle  for  independence 
was  an  active  partisan.  He  was  continued  in  commission  of 
the  peace  by  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  June  9,  1777, 
and  by  virtue  of  seniority  became  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787, 
but  voted  against  the  ratification.  He  was  an  elder,  as  also 
was  his  father,  of  Middle  Spring  Presbyterian  Church.  He 
died  the  20th  of  October,  1789,  aged  forty  years, 

Richards,  John,  of  Montgomery  county,  son  of  Matthias 
and  Margaret  (Hillegas)  Richards,  was  born  April  17,  1753, 
in  new  New  Hanover  township,  that  county.  His  grand- 
father, John  Frederick  Richards,  came  from  Wiirtemberg, 
Germany,  to  Pennsylvania  prior  to  1720,  his  warrant  for  a 
tract  of  land  bearing  that  date.  He  died  in  1748,  and  his  son 
John  in  March,  1775,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six  years.  The  life 
of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  an  eventful  and  busy  one, — 
with  a  fine  estate,  he  was  a  progressive  farmer,  store-keeper, 


DR  .  BENJAMIN  RUSH  . 


From  nn   en^ravini;  in  the ^r/>nerican   C'nifursal .Vnga-i. 


Hi  iron-iuastcr. 
tbe  peace  fo^ 
.   iitinued  in  cov 
>anty   of  Mon  ^^ 
jurt  of  Common  PI  ■ 
■»  the  fourth  Con>  ? '■ 
J.  the  State  Ser  ■ 
f  sixty-niiv;  " 
Robert^ 
of  Mat 
His   r- 


nds. 

fiL  L-^'.:^:    L.i  iiiuanr    waig/  — maris-,  he 

aided  the  |  ,  but  did  not  ^x-or  arms.     .-vL 

the  close  of  tl^i  sLi  ug^.^:,  waca  measures  v 
the  county  of  Philadelphia,  he  b'=Tarv- 
the  formation  of  the  county  c-^' 
"Tas  one  of  the  commissioners  r  / 
!  ough  his  efforts  was  the  coui;  ■ 


ivention 
Ills  vote  fo» 
t]?at  ifstrii: 


resentatives,  se:>r 

died  in  i8i2-  :u 

Rush,  B* 

-    '>er  24;  i; 

He'^' 

\n  .v'lence  he 

der  Dr.    fohn 


i|: 


!■ 


)llr 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  751 

scourge,  saying  to  those  who  counselled  him  to  regard  his 
personal  safety,  "I  will  remain  if  I  remain  alive."  He  died 
in  Philadelphia,  April  19,  1813,  leaving  a  reputation  in  his 
professional  life  only  equalled  by  his  sterling  patriotism  and 
his  great  philanthropy. 

Scott,  Thomas,  of  Washington  county,  was  born  Febru- 
ary 28,  1739,  in  Donegal  township,  Lancaster  county.  In 
1770  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Western  Pennsylvania, 
and  settled  on  Dunlap's  Creek,  near  the  Monongahela, 
Shortly  after  the  erection  of  Westmoreland  county,  January 
II,  1774,  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  in  that 
capacity  was  a  warm  and  able  supporter  of  the  Pennsylvania 
jurisdiction,  and  drew  on  himself  the  particular  resentment 
of  the  partisans  of  Virginia.  When  this  contest  sunk  in  the 
great  cause  of  the  Revolution,  he  was  elected,  in  1776,  to  the 
first  Assembly  under  the  constitution  of  the  State  passed  that 
year.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Safety  from  West- 
moreland county  in  1777,  and  elected  to  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council,  in  which  body  he  served  three  years.  When 
the  county  of  Washington  was  organized  in  1781,  he  was  ap- 
pointed prothonotary  April  2,  1781,  serving  until  March  28, 
1789.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  in  1788  elected  a 
member  of  the  first  Congress  under  that  instrument,  which 
he  so  zealously  supported  against  the  protests  of  his  constitu- 
ents and  the  contrary  action  of  his  colleagues.  As  the  change 
of  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania  occasioned  a  new  ap- 
pointment of  State  officers  in  1791,  he  declined  being  consid- 
ered as  a  candidate  for  a  seat  in  the  second  Congress,  with  a 
view  to  retain  his  office  as  clerk  of  the  courts  in  Washington 
county.  Governor  Mifflin  thought  proper  to  supersede  him. 
At  the  election,  however,  a  few  weeks  after,  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Assembly,  and  in  1792  a  member  of  the  third 
Congress.  With  only  such  opportunities  of  study  as  his  res- 
idence in  Philadelphia  while  in  Council  affi^rded  him,  and 
unaided  by  a  liberal  or  professional  education,  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Washington  county  bar  at  the  September  term, 
1 791,  afterwards  to  other  of  the  western  counties,  and  was  a 


\y 


752  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

successful  advocate.  And  it  may  be  here  stated  that  his  ar- 
guments were  natural  and  judicious,  his  language  nervous, 
and  his  elocution  remarkably  emphatic.  Mr.  Scott  died  at 
his  residence  in  the  town  of  Washington,  whither  he  removed 
upon  the  organization  of  the  county,  on  Wednesday,  March 
2,  1796,  a  few  days  after  he  had  completed  his  fifty-seventh 
year. 

Slagle,  Henry,  of  York  county,  son  of  Christopher  Sla- 
gle,  an  emigrant  from  Saxony,  was  born  in  1735  in  Lancaster 
county,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  commissioned  one  of  the  pro- 
vincial magistrates,  in  October,  1764,  and  was  continued  in 
the  office  by  the  convention  of  1776.  In  December,  1774,  he 
served  on  the  committee  of  inspection  for  York  county;  com- 
manded a  battalion  of  Associators  in  1776;  was  a  member  of 
the  provincial  conference  of  June  18,  1776;  and  of  the  subse- 
quent convention  of  the  15th  of  July.  He  was  appointed  by 
the  Assembly,  December  16,  1777,  to  take  subscriptions  for 
the  continental  loan;  and  November  22,  1777,  acted  as  one  of 
the  commissioners  who  met  at  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  to 
regulate  the  price  of  commodies  in  the  colonies.  He  repre- 
sented York  county  in  the  General  Assembly  from  1777  to 
1779;  was  appointed  sub-lieutenant  of  the  cou-nty,  March  30, 
1780;  one  of  the  auditors  of  depreciation  accounts  for  York 
county,  March  3,  1781;  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  conven- 
tion to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  member  of 
the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90.  He  was  commis- 
sioned by  Governor  Mifilin  one  of  the  associate  judges  of 
York  county,  August  17,  1791,  and  continued  as  such,  on  the 
organization  of  Adams  county,  and  represented  the  latter 
county  in  the  legislature,  session  of  1801-2.  He  served  as 
one  of  the  original  trustees  of  Dickinson  College,  and  was 
a  zealous  supporter  of  the  system  of  public  education,  which 
he  did  not  live  to  see  adopted.  He  died  at  his  residence  in 
Adams  county. 

SmiliE,  John,  of  Fayette  county,  son  of  Thomas  Smilie, 
was  born  September  16,  1742,  in  county  Down,  Ireland.  His 
father  came  to  Pennsylvania  at  an  early  period  and  settled  in 
Lancaster  county.     The  son  early  espoused  the  patriot  cause, 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  753 

and  at  once  took  sides,  being  a  member  of  the  County  Com- 
mittee, of  the  provincial  conference  held  at  Carpenters'  Hall 
June  18,  1775,  and  that  of  June  18,  1776.  In  the  latter  year, 
and  that  of  1777,  he  served  as  a  private  in  the  Associators, 
and  continued  in  that  situation  during  the  most  critical 
periods  of  the  war.  In  1778,  and  again  in  1779,  he  was 
elected  to  the  General  Assembly  from  Lancaster  county,  and 
became  an  ardent  promoter  of  the  act  of  1780,  providing  for 
the  gradual  abolition  of  slavery  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1781, 
he  removed  with  his  family  to  then  Westmoreland  county, 
and  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Censors,  1783- 
84,  from  that  county.  When  the  county  of  Fayette  was  or- 
ganized in  1784,  he  was  chosen  its  first  Representative  in  the 
General  Assembly,  re-elected  in  1785,  and  served  in  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  from  November  2,  1786,  to  No- 
vember 19,  1789.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787 — op- 
posed the  ratification — and  was  one  of  the  anti-constitutional 
party  who  were  mobbed  in  Philadelphia  on  the  evening  of 
the  6th  of  November,  that  year.  With  Gallatin,  he  repre- 
sented Fayette  in  the  State  constitutional  convention  of 
1789-90.  In  1790  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate,  but  in 
1792,  having  been  elected  to  the  third  Congress,  he  resigned 
the  last  year  of  his  senatorial  term.  He  was  sent  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania House  of  Representatives  in  1795,  '96,  and  '97,  and 
was  a  presidential  elector  in  1796.  In  1798  he  was  again 
chosen  to  Congress,  the  sixth,  and  re-elected  to  the  succeed- 
ing Congresses  up  to  and  including  the  thirteenth.  He  died 
at  the  city  of  Washington  on  the  29th  of  December,  1813, 
aged  seventy-one  years. 

Stout,  Abraham,  of  Bucks  county,  was  born  in  Rockhill 
township,  Bucks  county,  in  1740.  His  father,  Jacob  Stout, 
in  1735,  came  from  Germany  and  purchased  a  tract  of  land 
in  the  Proprietaries'  manor  of  Perkasie,  now  covering  the 
village  of  Perkasie.  The  son  seems  to  have  been  an  influen- 
tial farmer;  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  con- 
vention to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  in  1787,  and  also 
a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90.  He 
48 


754  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  from  August  27,  1791, 
to  January  20,  1795.      He  died  in  June,  1812. 

Todd,  William,  of  Westmoreland  county,  was  born  about 
1739,  at  the  Trappe  (now  Montgomery  county),  Pennsylvania, 
His  father  was  Robert  Todd,  a  native  of  County  Down,  Ire- 
land, who  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1737,  and  located  in  then 
Philadelphia  county,  where  he  died  in  1775.  He  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Todd  family  of  Kentucky,  from  whom  de- 
scended the  wife  of  President  Lincoln.  William  Todd  went 
to  Western  Pennsylvania  about  1765,  locating  at  first  within 
the  limits  of  Bedford  county.  He  was  a  man  of  more  than 
ordinary  prominence,  was  appointed  by  the  provincial  con- 
ference held  at  Carpenters'  Hall,  Philadelphia,  in  June,  1776, 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  election  in  the  western  part  of  Bed- 
ford county  for  members  of  the  first  constitutional  conven- 
tion, by  which  latter  body  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners of  that  county,  and  also  a  justice  of  the  peace. 
Shortly  after  he  removed  to  Westmoreland  county,  where  he 
settled  upon  land  subsequently  warranted  to  him,  located 
"on  both  sides  of  the  road  leading  from  Cherry's  Mill  to 
Bud's  Ferry,  Youghiogheny  River,  Mount  Pleasant  town- 
ship." He  served  in  the  General  Assembly  from  1783  to 
1789,  and  opposed  the  calling  of  the  convention  of  1789-90, 
He  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  of 
1787,  voting  against  its  ratification;  and  was  also  a  member 
of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90.  He  was  an  as- 
sociate judge  from  August  17,  1791,  to  December  3,  1794, 
when  he  resigned  to  take  his  seat  in  the  State  Senate,  serving 
one  term,  1794  to  1796.     He  died  in  October,  1810. 

Wayne,  Anthony,  of  Chester  county,  son  of  Isaac  Wayne, 
was  born  January  i,  1745,  in  that  county.  His  grandfather, 
Anthony  Wayne,  who  commanded  a  squadron  of  dragoons 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1722. 
The  father  was  prominent  in  local  affairs,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  provincial  Assembly,  1757  to  1764.  The  son  was  a 
farmer  and  surveyor.  In  1774  he  was  chosen  to  the  General 
Assembly,  was  a  deputy  to  the  provincial  conference  of  July 
15,  1774,  and  a  delegate  to  the  provincial  convention,  Janu- 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  755 

ary  23,  1775.  He  was  on  the  Committee  of  Safety  from  June 
30,  1775,  resigning  when  he  was  commissioned  colonel  of  the 
fourth  battalion  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line,  January  3,  1776. 
He  was  in  the  Canada  campaign  of  that  year,  and  wounded 
at  Three  Rivers.  On  the  23d  of  November,  General  Schuy- 
ler assigned  him  to  the  command  of  the  fortress  of  Ticon- 
deroga  and  garrison,  composed  of  Wood's,  Dayton's,  Irvine's, 
Russell's,  Whitcomb's,  and  his  own  battalion.  He  was  pro- 
moted brigadier-general  February  21,  1777.  In  May  follow- 
ing, at  his  own  earnest  solicitation,  he  was  called  to  the  main 
army,  where  he  arrived  on  the  15th  of  that  month,  and  was 
placed  in  command  of  a  brigade.  He  was  with  Washington 
at  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine,  September  11,  1777,  and  held 
his  ground  against  Knyphausen  until  the  right  of  the  Ameri- 
can army  was  turned.  He  was  surprised  at  the  Paoli  on  the 
night  of  the  20th  of  September,  and  demanding  a  court  of 
inquiry,  was  honorably  acquitted.  He  was  wounded  at  Ger- 
mantown,  and  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  Monmouth. 
For  his  conduct  at  the  storming  of  Stony  Point,  one  of  the 
most  gallant  achievements  of  the  struggle  for  independence, 
on  the  night  of  July  15,  1779,  Congress  gave  him  a  vote  of 
thanks  and  a  gold  medal.  His  conduct  during  the  revolt  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Line,  and  his  subsequent  brilliant  career  in 
the  South  until  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  render  the  name 
of  Wayne  illustrious.  Returning  home,  the  well -scarred 
veteran  was  the  recipient  of  many  honors.  Chester  county 
elected  him  a  member  of  the  Council  of  Censors,  1783-84, 
and  from  1784  to  1786  he  represented  her  in  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  State.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  of  1787,  and 
espoused  the  cause  of  its  adoption.  The  defeat  of  St.  Clair 
on  the  Maumee,  in  November,  1791,  required  a  change  of 
commanders,  and  the  eyes  and  hopes  of  the  people  were 
turned  to  the  discreet  and  cautious  Wayne.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  President  Washington,  April  3,  1792,  general-in- 
chief  of  the  army,  and  on  the  20th  of  August  following,  by 
the  admirable  discipline,  courage,  and  bravery  of  his  troops, 
he  gained  the  battle  of  "  Fallen  Timbers,"  and  dictated  terms 


• 


75^  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

to  the  savages  at  Greenville.  On  the  14th  of  December, 
1796,  General  Wayne  suddenly  closed  his  military  career  at 
Presqu'  Isle,  and  was  buried  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie.  His 
remains  were  removed  to  Chester  county  in  1809,  and  in  181 1 
the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  of  which  he  was  an  original 
member,  erected  over  them  a  plain,  substantial  monument. 

Whitehill,  John,  of  Lancaster  county,  was  born  Decem- 
ber I,  1729,  in  Salisbury  township,  that  county.  His  father, 
James  Whitehill,  a  native  of  the  north  of  Ireland,  settled  on 
Pequea  Creek,  in  1723.  John  received  a  good  education. 
He  was  an  ardent  patriot,  and  came  into  prominence  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution.  The  Supreme  Executive  Coun- 
cil appointed  him,  March  31,  1777,  one  of  the  justices  of  the 
Common  Pleas  for  Lancaster,  and  in  the  years  1778  to  1782 
he  represented  the  county  in  the  General  Assembly.  He 
served  as  a  m.ember  of  the  Council  of  Censors,  1783-84,  and 
was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the 
federal  constitution  of  1787,  but  did  not  sign  the  ratifica- 
tion. From  December  22,  1784,  to  December  16,  1787,  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council.  Under 
the  constitution  of  1790  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Mif- 
flin an  associate  judge  of  the  county  of  Lancaster,  August  17, 
1791.  He  was  a  presidential  elector  in  1796,  and  elected  to 
the  eighth  and  ninth  Congresses,  serving  with  distinguished 
ability.  A  rigid  Presbyterian,  he  was  a  trustee  and  elder  of 
the  church  at  Pequea.  He  died  at  his  residence,  Salisbury, 
in  1815.  He  left  a  large  landed  estate.  Brought  to  the  front 
by  the  Revolutionar}'  war,  he  proved  to  be,  like  his  compeers, 
a  person  of  indomitable  courage  and  vigor  of  intellect,  and 
was  ever  tenacious  of  republican  principles.  He  belonged  to 
the  Jeffersonian  school  of  statesmen. 

Whitehill,  Robert,  of  Cumberland  county,  was  born 
July  24,  1735,  in  Salisbury  township,  Lancaster  county, 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  the  son  of  James  Whitehill  and  his 
wife,  Rachel  Cresswell,  and  younger  brother  of  the  subject 
of  the  preceding  sketch.  He  was  educated  in  the  school  of 
the  Rev.  Francis  Allison.  In  the  spring  of  1771  he  removed 
to  Cumberland  county,  locating  on  a  farm  two  miles  west  of 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Conveittion.  757 

Harrisburg.  His  entire  public  life  was  a  successful  and  bril- 
liant one.  He  was  a  member  of  the  County  Committee  of 
1774-75;  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776;  of  the  Assembly, 
1776-8;  Council  of  Safety  from  October  to  December,  1777; 
member  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  December  28, 
1779  to  November,  30,  1781;  of  the  Assembly,  1784-7;  under 
the  constitution  of  1790,  member  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives from  1797  to  1801,  and  of  the  Senate  from  1801  to 
1804.  During  his  term  as  Senator  he  was  speaker  of  that 
body,  and  presided  at  the  celebrated  impeachment  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1805  he  was  elected  to 
Congress,  and  continued  to  be  a  member  thereof  until  his 
death.  From  1774  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  filled  almost 
every  position  in  the  gift  of  the  people.  In  the  Pennsylvania 
convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution  of  1787  he  was 
one  of  the  leaders  in  opposing  the  ratification,  and  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  his  remarks  were  not  fully  reported.  He  died 
at  his  residence  in  Cumberland  county,  two  miles  west  of  the 
Susquehanna,  on  the  7tli  of  April,  1813,  while  a  member  of 
Congress. 

Wilson,  James,  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  was  born 
September  14,  1742,  in  the  Lowlands,  near  St.  Andrew's, 
Scotland.  His  studies  were  pursued  at  Glasgow,  St.  An- 
drew's, and  Edinburgh,  emigrating  to  Pennsylvania  in  1766, 
where  he  became  a  tutor  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  He 
at  once  began  the  study  of  the  law  with  John  Dickinson, 
one  of  the  ablest  legal  minds  in  America,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  November,  1767.  He  shortly  after  took  up  his 
residence  at  Carlisle,  where  he  was  in  the  enjoyment  of  a 
good  practice  when  the  war  of  the  Revolution  began.  He 
early  espoused  the  patriot  cause,  and  was  chosen  a  delegate 
from  Cumberland  county  to  the  provincial  convention  held 
at  Philadelphia,  January  23,  1775.  On  May  6,  1775,  the 
Assemby  elected  him  one  of  the  deputies  to  the  Continental 
Congress,  and  on  the  loth  he  took  his  seat  in  that  body. 
He  was  re-elected  by  the  Assembly,  November  4,  1775,  and 
voted  for  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  to  which  he  had 
the  honor  of  affiixing  his  signature.     The  State  constitu- 


75S  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

tional  convention,  on  July  20,  1776,  chose  him  to  the  same 
position,  and  on  March  10,  1777,  he  was  elected  by  the  As- 
sembly. In  1782-83,  and  again  in  1785-86,  he  served  in  that 
body.  On  May  23,  1782,  he  was  appointed  brigadier-gen- 
eral of  the  Pennsylvania  militia.  During  the  closing  years 
of  the  Revolution  he  acted  as  the  advocate-general  of  France 
in  America,  and  for  this  service  was  handsomely  rewarded 
by  that  government.  In  1779  he  was  one  of  the  active  mem- 
bers of  the  Republican  Society  formed  for  the  purpose  of  urg- 
ing the  revision  of  the  State  constitution  of  1776.  He  was 
appointed  by  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  and  the  Assem- 
bly, February  14,  1784,  one  of  the  counsellors  on  the  cause 
between  Pennsylvania  and  Connecticut,  a  case  which  he  con- 
ducted with  great  legal  ability.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
convention  which  framed  the  federal  constitution  of  1787, 
and  also  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention  called  to  ratify  that 
instrument,  being  its  foremost  defender.  It  may  with  truth 
be  said  that  to  him  is  due  the  honor  of  its  ratification  by  that 
body.  President  Washington  appointed  him,  in  September, 
1789,  a  judge  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789-90. 
In  addition  to  these  duties  he  accepted  the  appointment  in 
1790  of  law  professor  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
His  course  of  lectures  are  published  in  his  works,  edited  by 
his  son.  In  1792  he  published,  in  connection  with  Chief 
Justice  McKean,  of  Pennsylvania,  "Commentaries  on  the 
United  States  Constitution."  During  the  Revolutionary 
period  he  published  several  pamphlets  relating  to  the  contest 
with  the  mother-country.  Judge  Wilson  died  at  Edenton, 
North  Carolina,  August  28,  1798,  while  on  his  judicial  cir- 
cuit, and  was  there  buried.  He  was  a  profound  thinker,  and 
thoroughly  learned  in  the  law.  His  scientific  attainments  were 
of  a  high  order,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  con- 
ferred upon  him.  Graydon,  in  his  "  Memoirs,"  says  of  Wil- 
son, referring  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention:  "He  never 
failed  to  throw  the  strongest  lights  on  his  subject,  and  thence 
rather  to  flash  than  elicit  conviction  syllogistically.  .  .  .  He 
produced  greater  orations  than  any  other  man  I  have  heard; 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  759 

and  I  doubt  mucli  whether  the  ablest  of  those  who  sneer  at 
his  occasional  simplicities  and  'brilliant  conceits'  would  not 
have  found  him  a  truly  formidable  antagonist." 

Wilson,  William,  of  Northumberland  county,  emigrated 
from  the  north  of  Ireland  when  quite  young.  Upon  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolution  he  was  commissioned  ensign 
of  Captain  John  Lowdon's  company,  Colonel  William 
Thompson's  battalion,  June  25,  1775,  and  marched  to  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts.  He  was  promoted  second  lieutenant 
January  4,  1776.  His  regiment  re-enlisting  for  the  war, 
under  General  Edward  Hand,  became  the  first  Pennsylva- 
nia regiment  of  the  Continental  Line.  He  was  promoted 
first  lieutenant  September  25,  1776,  and  to  captain  March  2, 
1777.  His  regiment,  in  Wayne's  division,  took  a  very  prom- 
inent part  in  the  action  at  Monmouth,  June  22,  1778,  where 
the  Royal  Grenadiers  under  Colonel  Monckton  undertook  to 
break  the  centre  occupied  by  Wayne  and  the  Pennsylvania 
Line.  Colonel  Monckton  was  killed,  and  in  a  hand-to-hand 
fight  over  the  colors  of  the  Grenadiers  they  were  secured  by 
Captain  Wilson,  and  are  in  possession  of  his  descendants  at 
Bellefonte.  He  was  mustered  out  November  3,  1783,  and 
settled  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Northumberland,  Penn- 
sylvania. On  the  death  of  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter,  he  suc- 
ceeded him  as  county  lieutenant,  commission  dating  May  20, 
1784.  In  the  fall  of  1787,  Colonel  Wilson  and  his  partner  in 
business,  Captain  John  Boyd,  were  elected  delegates  to  the 
Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal  constitution. 
There  were  parties  in  politics  even  at  that  time,  and  the  rul- 
ing party  in  Northumberland  county  were  opposed  to  the 
proposed  constitution;  but  the  old  ofhcers  of  the  army  rallied 
to  its  support,  and  selected  two  of  their  own  number  for 
delegates.  In  1789  he  became  a  member  of  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council,  serving  one  year.  In  connection  with 
his  partner,  Captain  Boyd,  he  built  Chillisquaque  Mills,  at 
the  mouth  of  that  creek,  four  miles  above  Northumberland. 
He  was  appointed  an  associate  judge  January  13,  1792.  In 
September,  1794,  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  favor  of  the 
government  in  suppressing  liberty-poles  and  demonstrations 


760  Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention. 

ou  the  part  of  those  who  sympathized  in  the  Whiskey  Insur- 
rection. In  1798,  when  war  was  threatened  with  the  French 
Directory  and  a  provisional  army  was  authorized,  Washing- 
ton selected  Colonel  Wilson  for  one  of  his  division  command- 
ers. Happily,  there  was  no  necessity  to  bring  that  army 
into  the  field.     He  died  in  1813. 

Wynkoop,  Henry,  of  Bucks  county,  son  of  Nicholas 
Wynkoop,  was  born  in  Northampton  township,  that  county, 
March  2,  1737.  His  great-grandfather,  Gerardus  Wynkoop, 
settled  in  Moreland  township,  then  Philadelphia  county,  in 
171 7.  Henry  Wynkoop,  who  received  a  collegiate  education, 
came  into  active  prominence  at  the  outset  of  the  Revolution- 
ary struggle.  He  was  on  the  County  Committee  of  Observa- 
tion in  1774,  a  deputy  to  the  provincial  conference  of  July 
15,  that  year,  and  a  member  of  the  provincial  conference 
which  met  at  Carpenters'  Hall  on  the  iSth  of  June,  1775.  He 
was  chosen  major  of  one  of  the  Associated  battalions,  and 
was  an  efficient  officer.  He  was  on  the  General  Committee 
of  Safety  from  July,  1776,  to  July,  1777.  The  General  As- 
sembly appointed  him  one  of  the  commissioners  to  settle  the 
accounts  of  county  lieutenants,  December  4,  1778,  and  on 
March  3,  1779,  when  Edward  Biddle  resigned  his  seat  in 
Congress,  Major  Wynkoop  was  chosen  by  that  body  to  fill  the 
position,  being  re-elected  November  24,  1780,  and  November 
22,  1781.  He  was  commissioned  one  of  the  justices  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  Orphans'  Court,  November  18, 
1780,  but  resigned  June  27,  1789,  having  been  elected  to  the 
first  Congress,  1789-91.  On  the  expiration  of  his  Congres- 
sional term  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Mifflin  an  associ- 
ate judge  of  Bucks  county,  August  17,  1791,  filling  that 
honorable  station  until  his  death,  October  24,  1812. 

Yardley,  Thomas,  of  Bucks  county,  was  a  native  of 
Ivower  Makefield  township,  that  county.  He  was  descended 
from  William  Yardley  (1632-93)  and  his  wife  Jane,  of  Banse- 
lough,  near  Leek,  in  Staffordshire,  England,  who,  with  their 
children,  Thomas  and  William,  arrived  at  the  Falls  Septem- 
ber 28,  1682,  and  settled  in  Lower  Makefield  township,  taking 
up  a  large  tract  of  land,  covering  the  site  of  Yardleyville. 


Sketches  of  the  Members  of  the  Convention.  761 

He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify 
the  federal  constitution  of  1787,  and  voted  for  the  ratification. 
Governor  Mifflin  appointed  him  a  justice  of  the  peace  August 
27,  1791,  which  office  he  held  until  February  21,  1794,  which, 
we  presume,  was  the  date  of  his  death. 

Yeates,  Jasper,  of  Lancaster  county,  the  son  of  John 
Yeates  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Sidbotham,  was  born  April  9, 
1745,  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  educated  at  the 
College  of  Philadelphia,  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  October  5,  1765.  Shortly  after  he  located  at  Lancaster. 
When  the  war  of  the  Revolution  opened  he  took  an  active 
part,  and  was  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Observation  for 
Lancaster  county.  In  1776  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  Indians  at  Fort  Pitt. 
Throughout  the  war  for  independence  he  occupied  a  con- 
spicuous position  in  every  patriotic  effort.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Pennsylvania  convention  to  ratify  the  federal 
constitution,  and  one  of  the  committee  which  reported  the 
form  of  ratification.  He  was  a  strong  federalist.  Under  the 
State  constitution  of  1789-91  he  was  commissioned  by  Gov- 
ernor Mifflin,  March  21,  1791,  a  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania.  President  Washington  appointed 
him  one  of  the  commissioners  to  confer  with  the  insurgents 
in  the  so-called  Whiskey  Rebellion  of  1794.  In  1805,  when 
politics  ran  exceedingly  high  in  the  State,  he,  with  Chief 
Justice  Shippen  and  Judge  Thomas  Smith,  w^as  impeached, 
tried,  and  acquitted,  upon  one  of  the  most  trivial  charges 
which  ever  engaged  the  attention  of  a  legislative  body.  He 
remained  in  office  until  his  death,  at  Lancaster,  March  14, 
18 1 7.  Judge  Yeates  was  the  author  of  four  volumes  of 
"Reports  of  Cases  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania," 
published  after  his  death. 


APPENDIX 


NOTES  OF  THE  DEBATE 


PENNSYLVANIA  CONVENTION 


JAMES  WILSON. 

From  the  Original  Manuscript  in  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania. 

[The  foot-notes  to  this  appendix  are  given  as  marginal  notes  in  the  original  manuscript 
of  James  Wilson,  and  appear  to  be  brief  memorandums  for  a  reply]. 

In  Convention 

Monday,  26th  Nov.,  1787,  P.  M. 

*  Mr.  McKean — There  can  be  only  one  Question  before  us.  The  Question 
on  separate  Paragraphs  would  preclude  A  Vote  of  Approbation  on  the  whole 
system.  Each  Paragraph  may  be  discussed;  but  without  taking  a  Question 
on  the  whole.  A  House  convenient  on  the  whole,  may  be  defective  in  some 
of  its  Apartments.     We  come  not  to  compose  a  new  Book. 

Moved  and  seconded  that  the  tenth  Rule  be  repealed. 

Mr.  Smilie — It  would  be  more  proper  to  go  into  a  Committee  on  the  whole 
than  to  repeal  the  Rule. — By  going  into  a  Committee  there  will  be  a  double 
Investigation. 

t  Mr.  R.  Whitehill — We  are  not  precluded  from  proposing  Amendments — 
We  are  going  to  examine  the  Foundations  of  the  Building.  By  proposing 
Amendments  we  can  hear  what  they  say  in  the  other  States,  and  then  can 
accommodate. 

Mr.  Smilie — In  a  legal  Discussion  I  am  inferior  to  (Mr.  McKean.). — The 
mode  proposed  by  him  is  contrary  to  every  Idea  of  Order. — The  Mode  that 
will  give  the  longest  Time  to  consider  should  be  preferred. 

In  convention  we  can  consider  only  each  part  once. — The  People  of  Penna. 

*  The  Matters  of  Form  reduced  to  sound  sense. 

The  Repeal  of  the  Rule  on  Step  to  obtain  the  same  free  Debate  as  in  Committee. 
We  have  another  Advantage  as  every  Thing  will  appear  on  the  Minutes. 
We  must  take  the  System  on  the  whole  and,  as  the  Result  of  the  whole,  ratify  or  not 
ratify. 
The  gen'l  Convention  took  allowances  of  Power,  and  were  not  appointed  by  the  People. 
tTo  whom  shall  we  propose  Amendments? 

Do  we  know  they  will  be  agreeable  to  our  Constcy  as  much  in  this  as 
Time  in  the  other  States. 

(765) 


766  Appendix. 

will  be  taxed  by  the  Representatives  of  U.  S. — The  Freemen  of  Penna.  will 
think  and  act. 

Mr.  Scott — We  are  come  to  stamp  the  System  with  the  Authority  of  the 
People,  or  to  refuse  it  that  Stamp. 

Tuesday,  27th  Nov.,  1787,  A.  M. 

Mr.  Whitehill — Moves  that  Reasons  for  Yeas  and  Nays  may  be  entered  on 
the  Journals. 

Mr.  McKean — A  Speech  to  promote  Candour  and  mutual  Forbearance. — 
No  two  Govts,  exactly  alike. 

Division  of  the  legislative  Power,  into  two  Branches,  with  a  qualified 
Negative  highly  proper — these  should  be  Permanency  in  the  Magistracies, 
and  Stability  in  the  Laws. 

*The  Constitution  opens  with  a  solemn  and  practical  Declaration — that 
the  Supreme  Power  resides  in  the  People.  It  is  announced  in  their  Name. 
They  ordain  and  establish.     They  can  repeal  and  annul. 

There  should  be  more  than  one  Branch. 

fl.  In  order  to  secure  Liberty  and  the  Constitution,  it  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary that  the  Legislature  should  be  restrained. 

It  may  be  restrained  in  several  Ways: 

1.  By  the  Judges  deciding  agst.  the  Legislature  in  Favor  of  the  Constn. 

2.  By  Elections  at  proper  Intervals  of  Time. 

3.  By  the  Interposition  of  the  Supreme  Power  of  the  People  on  necessary 
Occasions. 

4.  Principally  by  a  Division  of  the  legislative  Authority  into  more  Bodies 
than  one. 

State  the  Necessity  and  Operation  of  this  Division. 

II.  There  will  be  more  Caution — more  Precision— more  Stability  in  the  Laws. 

III.  On  the  Principles  of  the  Constitution,  the  States  sh-oViXiS.  be  represented 
and  possess  the  Powers  of  self-presentation. 

J  This  power  is  so  strongly  guarded,  that  it  never  can  be  lost  to  any  State, 
without  its  ozun  Consent. 

Ill-founded  is  the  Objection  of  annihilating  the  State  Governments. 
I!  The  Usefulness  of  the  qualified  Negative. 

1.  It  enlarges  the  Field  of  Deliberation  and  Debate. 

2.  It  provides  the  materials  of  a  practical  History  of  Legislation. 

3.  It  secures  an  additional  Degree  of  Deliberation  in  passing  the  Law. 

\  4.  It  gives  an  additional  Independency  and  Security  to  the  Powers  dele- 
gated to  the  executive  Department. 

^  The  importance  of  the  Right  of  Suffrage. 

*  Preamble. — Contrast  this  with  the  Principle  oi  Magna  Charta. 

fArt.  I,  s.  I. 

X  Last  Proviso  in  Art.  5. 

II  The  objections  of  the  Presids.  will  be  assisted  by  the  Knowledge  and  Experience  of  the 
Heads  of  Departments.    Art.  2,  s.  2. 

gThe  Judges  possess  their  power  of  Independence  and  Self- Preservation  by  their  Decis- 
ions. 

1[Art.  I,  s.  2. 

Mont.  6.  2,  c.  2. 


Appendix.  767 

In  Convention.     2Stli  Sept.,  [sic]  1787. 

Mr.  Smilie — There  is  no  Security  for  our  Rights  in  this  Constn. 

Preamble  to  Declr.  of  Independence. 

Why  did  they  omit  a  Bill  of  Rights  ? 

With  Respect  to  Trial  by  Jury  and  Hab.  Cor.  there  is  a  Bill  of  Rights. 

Without  one  we  cannot  know  when  Congress  exceed  their  Powers. — There 
is  no  Check  but  the  People— no  Security  for  the  Rights  of  Conscience 
6th  Article  of  the  Constu. 

This  sweeping  Clause  levels  all  the  Bills  of  Rights  of  the  several  States 
and  their  Governments  are  not  confirmed. 

Mr.  Whitehill — If  we  were  sure  that  the  general  Government  would  not  in- 
fringe on  the  State  Govts,  we  would  be  satisfied.  Power  is  of  an  increasing 
Nature. — We  are  not  bound  by  Forms  or  Examples  of  other  Countries.  We 
should  improve  on  them. 

"We  the  People  "—changes  the  Principles  of  Confederation  and  intro- 
duces a  consolidating  and  absorbi7ig  Government. 

Does  not  this  System  violate  the  Confedn?  9  States  are  sufficient  here,  13 
were  necessary  before— may  not  the  other  4  still  insist  on  the  Confedn  ? 

The  Business  was  intended  to  give  more  Powers  to  Congress — the  Powers 
of  the  Delegates  of  this  State  in  the  Convention. 

A  genl.  Govt,  was  not  thought  of  Nor  to  unhinge  the  State  Govts. — The 
Convention  have  made  a  Plan  of  their  own— they  have  assumed  the  Power 
of  proposing. — Alterations  in  Governmt.  should  proceed  from  the  People.— 
The  Assembly  of  Penna.  are  limited  in  their  Powers  :  And  the  Business 
should  have  been  left  to  the  People. 

This  is  a  Mode  of  Amendment  in  the  present  Confedn. 

Art  I,  s.  I.     Power  unbounded. 

Who  are  to  be  Judges  of  what  is  necessary  and  proper. 

S.  2.  Annual  Parlts.  and  Assemblies  necessary. — Br.  Pari,  took  7  years. — 
Present  Delegates  in  Congress  may  be  recalled. — 6  years  too  long. 

S.  4.  Times  and  Places  of  Election.  The  Members  of  the  Senate  may  en- 
rich themselves:  For  they  have  a  Power  to  Tax:  Their  Powers  pervade 
every  Thing.     It  forms  one  genl.  consolidating  Government. 

Power  of  borrowing  Money — raising  Armies. 

If  we  give  the  Power,  we  are  wrong  ;  tho'  the  Legislature  are  of  our  own 
Election. 

Could  any  State  oppose  the  genl.  Govt  ?     All  are  to  be  sworn  to  observe  it. 

A  Bill  of  Rights  may  be  dangerous  to  the  Governours. 

Ar.  I,  6.  This  Article  eradicates  every  Vestige  of  State  Govt. — And  was  ijt- 
tended  so,  for  it  was  deliberated. 

Art.  I.  s.  4.  This  is  intended  to  carry  on  the  Business  when  the  State 
Govts,  are  destroyed. 

Can  we  give  away  the  rights  of  Conscience  ?  There  is  no  Reserve  of  it,  tho' 
these  Reservations  as  to  ex  post  facto  Laws.     Art.  i,  s.  9. 

Let  us  secure  our  Liberties,  and  not  quarrel  about  the  Bill  of  Rights. — 
They  are  not  secured  except  as  to  Hab.  Cor. 

Mr  Wilson. 

Mr.  Smilie — This  Constn.  goes  too  far  in  Favour  of  Tyranny. — We  admit 


768  Appendix. 

that  the  Form  of  the  State  Govnt.  must  subsist:  But  their  Efficiency  aud 
Power  must  be  destroyed  by  the  superabundant  Power  of  the  general  Go\'t. 

It  is  not  a  federal  Govt.,  not  a  Confederation. 

It  is  a  complete  Qoxi. — Legislative^udicial — Executive. 

Its  Powers  extend  to legislation to  Taxes ;  and  leave  only  to 

the  States  what  they  please. 

Art.  I,  s.  8.     "Collect  Taxes." — "To  make  all  Laws  necessary,"  etc. 

Who  are  to  be  the  Judges  of  what  is  necessary  for  the  Welfare  of  the  U.  S. 

The  State  Govt,  cannot  make  that  agt.  the  genl.  Government. 

Power  will  not  lessen. 

A  power  appropriating  Money — raising  Armies,  and  commanding  the 
Militia. — Could  the  State  Govts,  oppose  this. 

There  would  be  a  Rivalship  between  the  Genl.  and  St.  Govts. — On  each 
Side  they  will  endeavor  to  increase  their  Power. 

Oaths  to  be  taken  to  the  Genl.  Govt. 

The  State  Govts,  will  lose  the  Attacht.  of  their  citizens  by  losing  their 
Power. 

The  People  will  not  support  them ;  but  will  suffer  them  to  dwindle  to 
Nothing. 

The  Forms  of  Govt,  may  subsist  after  the  substance  is  gone — as  in  the 
Senate  of  Rome. 

The  State  Elections  will  be  ill  attended. 

The  State  Govts,  will  be  mere  Electors. 

Will  one  consolidated  Govt,  be  a  proper  one  for  the  United  States  I 

Mr.  ]\IcKean— There  has  been  no  objection  to  tzuo  Branches  in  the  Legis- 
lature— nor  to  the  Mode  of  choosing  them  or  the  President. 

The  Powers  are  well  defined  and  necessary. 

The  great  guard  agt.  excessive  Taxation,  is  that  he  that  lays,  pays,  and 
frequent  Election. 

To  prevent  Mischief  we  will  not  give  the  Power  of  doing  good. 

Who  are  to  [  be  ]  the  Judges  ? — those  who  are  chosen  because  they  are 
capable  of  being  so. 

Admn.  of  Govt,  is  of  as  mnch.  practical  Importance  as  its  Nature. 

In  Convention.     30th  Nov.,  1787. 

Mr.  Whitehill — The  genl.  Govt,  may  subsist  after  the  Abolition  of  the 
State  Go\'t. 

The  Powers  of  Congress  are  unlimited  and  undefined. 

The  Senators  may  hold  their  Places  as  long  as  they  live  ;  and  there  is  no 
Power  to  prevent  them. 

Art.  I,  s.  S.,  last  Clause  gives  the  Power  of  self-preservation  independent  of 
the  several  States ;  for  in  case  of  their  Abolition,  it  will  be  alleged  in  Favour 
of  the  genl.  Govt,  that  self-preservation  is  the  first  Law. 

The  "Time  "  of  Election  is  in  their  Power  and  therefore  they  may  make 
it  as  long  as  they  please. 

There  are  some  Reservations  in  this  Govt. — Why  not  more  ? 

It  was  systematically  intended  to  abolish  the  State  Goverts. 

Mr.  Hartley — England  became  enslaved  at  the  Time  of  the  Conquest. 

The  Power  of  collecting  Taxes  is  necessary. 


Appendix.  769 

Recommendations  have  been  insufficient. 

Our  Representatives  have  this  Power. 

In  the  Time  of  the  Emperors,  they  appointed  the  Senate. 

Dr.  Rush — All  Bills  of  Rights  have  been  broken.  There  is  no  security  for 
Liberty  but  in  two  Things—just  Representation  and  Cheqks. 

The  Citizens  of  the  U.  S.  have  the  Preoccupancy  of  Liberty ;  shall  they 
make  a  Deed  of  Confiscation  to  themselves. 

Mr.  Yeates — Objections  reducible  to  2  Heads — the  Want  of  Bill  of  Rights — 
Abolition  of  State  Govt. 

4  Art.,  4  s.     Guarantee  of  Repub.  Government. 

Power  mtist  be  given.     All  power  may  be  abused. 

The  Restrictions  in  Art.  i,  s.  10,  will  revive  our  Commerce,  restore  public 
Credit,  lessen  Taxes. 

Mr.  Findlay — The  Observations  made  relate  to  what  is,  and  what  is  not  in 
the  System. 

I  confine  myself  to  answering  the  Remarks  that  have  been  made  this  Fore- 
noon. 

The  natural  Course  of  Power  is  to  make  the  many  Slaves  to  the  few. 

This  is  verified  by  universal  Experience. 

England  had  always  the  Com.  Law :  Its  Charter  will  not  apply  to  us. 
Bills  of  Rights  were  great  Improvements  then. 

Government  will  construe  its  own  Powers  so  as  to  suit  its  own  Wishes, 
which  it  will  call  Necessities. 

Because  all  Securities  are  broken,  shall  we  have  7ione. 

It  is  not  a  new  Doctrine  that,  because  a  good  Govt,  ill-administered,  pro- 
duces Mischief,  therefore  we  ought  to  be  indifferent  about  it. 

Voyf^rs  given — Powers  reserved — ought  to  be  all  enumerated. 

Let  us  add  a  Bill  of  Rights  to  our  other  Securities. 

In  Britain  the  Appropriations  are  annual. 

Annual  Elections  are  absolutely  necessary  in  the  Govt,  that  is  not  merely 
federal. 

The  Senate,  the  principal  Branch,  is  elected  for  6  years,  and  removes  Re- 
sponsibility far. 

Number  of  Representatives  too  small. — There  should  be  more  in  this  new 
and  thinly  settled  Country,  than  in  one  old  and  populous. 

Pennsylva.  would  not  have  any  Representatives  far  from  Philada. 

This  is  not  a  confederate  but  a  consolidating  Government. 

We  ought  to  suppose  that  Congress  will  abuse  its  Powers. 

The  Powers  of  the  genl.  Govt,  extend  to  State  and  interttal  Purposes. 

Dr.  Rush— Our  Rights  are  not  yet  all  known,  why  should  we  attempt  to 
enumerate  them  ? 

Mr.  Smilie — In  the  Remembrancer  there  is  a  Bill  of  Rights  of  Virginia. 

Mr.  McKean — I  wish  to  see  what  kind  of  Bill  of  Rights  those  Gentlemen 
would  propose. 

Mr.  Smilie — We  will  exhibit  a  Bill  of  Rights  if  the  Convention  will  receive 
it. 

1.  Great  Point. — Is  a  Bill  of  Rights  necessary. 

2.  Does  this  System  abolish  the  State  Governments. 

49 


']']0  Appendix. 

Direct  Taxation — poll  Tax — standing  Army  are  Objections. 

Freedom  almost  unknown  in  the  old  World. — Are  we  to  go  there  for  Pre- 
cedents of  Liberty  ? 

Bill  of  Rights  necessary  as  the  Instrument  of  original  Compad— and  to 
mention  the  Rights  reserved. — The  Sovereignty  and  Independence  of  the 
States  should  be  reserved. 

There  must  be  a  People  before  there  is  a  King ;  and  the  People,  in  the  first 
Instance,  have  inherent  and  inalienable  Rights. 

We  ought  to  know  what  Rights  we  surrender,  and  what  we  retain. 

Suppose  Congress  to  pass  an  Act  for  the  Punishment  of  Libels  and  restrain 
the  Libertj'  of  the  Press— for  they  are  warranted  to  do  this — what  Security 
would  a  Printer  have  tried  in  one  of  their  Courts  ? 

An  aristocratical  Govt,  cannot  bear  the  Liberty  of  the  Press. 

The  Senate  will  swallow  up  any  Thing. 

What  Harm  from  a  Bill  of  Rights  ? 

In  Convention,  Dec.  ist,  17S7. 

Mr.  Pickering — Our  principal  Debate  during  the  many  Days  we  have  met 
has  been  whether  the  House  would  have  a  Porch.  Let  us  first  take  a  Survey 
of  the  Mansion  and  see  whether  a  Porch  is  necessary. 

Mr.  Chambers — The  Manner  of  Debate  is  been  very  irregular  and  desul- 
tory. 

'  'All  Legislative  Powers  herein  granted. ' ' 

Art.  I,  s.  I. 

Mr.  Findlay — It  has  been  the  Endeavour  of  many  to  paint  our  Necessities 
highly,  like  persuading  a  Man  in  Health  that  [he]  is  sick.  Our  Situation 
is  such  that  we  are  not  hastened  in  Point  of  Time  and  Necessity.  We  are 
enjoying  Liberty  and  Happiness  to  a  very  great  Degree. 

Our  Difficulties  arose  from  the  Requisition  and  heavy  Taxes  laid  in  1782. 

This  system  not  suitable  to  our  Necessities  or  Expectations. 

Necessities. — We  could  not  enforce  Treaties — regulate  Commerce — and 
draw  a  Revenue  from  it. 

This  System  goes  to  raise  internal  Taxes — Capitation — Excises — to  an  Ex- 
tension of  the  Judiciary  Power  even  to  Capital  Cases — a  Dependence  of  the 
State  officers  in  the  genl.  Govt. 

This  system  is  not  such  as  was  expected  by  me,  by  the  People,  by  the 
Legislatures,  nor  within  these  Powers. 

It  is  a  consolidating  Governmefit  and  will  abolish  the  State  Go\i:s.  or  re- 
duce them  to  a  Shadow  of  Power. 

I.  from  its  Organization. 

*"We  the  People,"  not  "We  the  States." 

From  this  we  could  not  find  out  that  we  were  United  States. 

tThe  Sovereignty  of  the  States  not  held  forth  nor  represented. 

"Each  Senator  shall  have  one  Vote." — Under  the  present  Confederation 
the  State  Sovereignty  is  represented. — In  Congress  they  vote  by  States. — A 
State  can  speak  but  one  Voice. 

*  "  For  the  United  States." 
t"  Sovereignty  in  the  People." 


Wilsoji' s  Notes.  771 

2.   From  its  Powers. 

The[y]  who  can  tax,  possess  all  other  Sovereign  Powers.  There  cannot 
be  two  Sovereign  Powers. 

A  subordinate  Sovereignty  is  no  Sovereignty. 

Will  the  People  submit  to  two  taxing  Powers 

The  Power  of  our  Elections  gives  absolute  Sovereignty. — So  of  judging 
Elections. 

The  Judicial  Powers  are  coextensive  with  the  Legislative  Powers. 

Oath  of  Allegiance  shews  it  to  be  a  Consolidating  Govt. 

The  Wages  paid  out  of  the  public  Treasury  a  Proof  of  cousolid  Govt. 

Mr.  Smilie — Congress  have  Authority  to  declare  what  is  a  Libel.  Art. 
I,  s.  8. 

A  Jurj'  may  be  packed. 

Mr.  Findlay — That  the  Supreme  Power  is  of  Right  in  the  People  is  true  in 
all  Countries. 

Cajole  the  People. 

Mr.  Whitehill — Tho'  it  is  not  declared  that  Congress  have  a  Power  to  de- 
stroy the  Liberty  of  the  Press ;  yet  in  Effect  they  will  have  it :  For  they  will 
have  the  Powers  of  self-preservation. 

They  have  a  Power  to  secure  to  Authors  the  Right  of  their  Writings. — 
Under  this  they  may  license  the  Press  no  Doubt — and  under  licensing  the 
Press  they  may  suppress  it. 

Art.  I,  s.  6.  The  Press  is  by  this  clause  restrained,  because  the  Members 
shall  not  be  questioned  for  Speeches  in  any  other  Place. 

Admendts.  may  be  laid  before  Congress. 

Mr.  Smilie — In  the  Constructiou  of  a  complete  Government  all  the  neces- 
sary Powers  are  given  that  are  not  restrained. 

The  Supreme  Court  shall  have  Jurisdiction  in  Cases  where  a  State  is  a 
Party. 

Crimes  shall  be  tried  by  Jury,  erg.  they  have  Power  to  declare. 

Mr.  Findlay — No  Opposition  on  local  Principles. 

This  Plan  is  inimical  to  our  Liberties. 

In  Convention,  Monday,  3d  Dec,  1787,  P.  M. 

Dr.  Rush. — We  sit  here  as  Representatives  of  the  People — we  were  not 
appointed  by  the  Legislature. 

A  Passion  for  State  Sovereignty  despoiled  the  Union  of  Greece. 
Britain-France — enjoyed  more  Advantages  united  than  separate. 
A.  Plurality  of  Sovereigns  is  Political  Idolatry. 
The  Sovereignty  of  Penna.  is  ceded  to  U.  S. 

1.  I  have  now  a  Vote  for  Members  of  Congress. 

2.  I  am  a  Citizen  of  every  State. 

3.  I  have  more  security  for  my  ppty. — The  Weakness  of  Penna.  in  the 
Wyoming  Business. — The  Insurgents  are  Antifederal, 

4.  No  Corruption  of  Blood — or  Forfeiture  except. 

5.  No  Paper  Money  or  Tender  Laws. 

6.  No  religious  Test. 

7.  Commerce — its  Influence  on  Agriculture. 

8.  Ship  building — Iron  Mines. 


772  Appendix. 

9.  Hemp. 

10.  Produce  to  load  our  Vessels  built. — One  only  exists  in  the  Southern — 
the  other  only  in  the  Eastern  States. 

ir.  The  Communication  of  the  Mississippi  with  the  Atlantic  will  be 
opened  under  the  new  Constitution. 

The  Members  in  Virginia  from  Kentucky  are  enthusiasts  for  this  system. 

By  adopting  the  fundary  System,  we  have  assumed  a  great  Disproportion 
of  the  public  Debt.     It  must  be  thrown  back  on  Congress. 

Distress  general  thro'  the  Country. 

Mr.  Smilie. — 

1.  It  is  admitted  that  the  State  sovereignty  is  given  up. 

2.  I  never  heard  any  Thing  so  ridiculous  except  a  former  [unintelligible] 
of  the  same  Gent. 

3.  Our  preposterous  Commerce  has  been  the  Source  of  our  Distress — 
together  with  our  Extravagance. 

4.  We  wish  alterations  made  in  the  Confedn.  But  we  wish  not  to  sacrifice 
the  Rights  of  Men  to  obtain  them. 

5.  Rights  of  Conscience  should  be  secured. — They  are  so  in  the  Bill  of 
Rights  of  Penna. 

Mr.  Findlay. — 

6.  A  Confederation  and  good  Government  would  be  more  to  me  and  my 
family  than  Wealth,  Honour  and  Offices. 

7.  This  is  a  Govt,  of  Individuals,  and  not  a  Confederation  of  States. 

8.  Sovereignty  is  in  the  States  and  not  in  the  People — in  its  Exercise. 

9.  Vattell's  description  of  Sovereignty — it  belonged  originally  to  the  Body 
of  the  Society.     Vat.  page  9  of  the  Sovereign. 

ID.  Vattel's  Description  of  a  federal  Republic.  If  I  am  wrong,  Vattel  and 
Montesquieu  are  wrong.     Vat.  p.  11,  s.  10. 

11.  I.  Investigate  the  Nature  and  Principles  of  the  Government. 

12.  2.  How  will  it  apply  to  our  Security  and  Interests. 

13.  Gentlemen  should  first  explain  its  Principles. 

14.  General  Interests  are  well  secured. 

15.  A  single  Branch  I  will  concede. 

16.  I  wish  not  to  destroy  this  system:  Its  Outlines  are  well  laid.  By 
amendments  it  may  answer  all  our  Wishes. 

17.  Notwithstand.  the  legislative  Power  in  Art.  i,  s.  i. 

The  Power  of  Treaties  is  given  to  the  Presd.  and  Senate.  This  is  Branch 
of  legislative  Power. 

18.  Dark  Conclave. 

Mr.  Pickering — According  to  common  Acceptation  of  Words  —  Treaties 
are  not  Part  of  the  legislative  Power.     The  King  of  Gr.  Britain. 

19.  Mr.  Findlay — The  King  of  Gr.  Britain  makes  laws  ministetially. — And 
the  Legislature  confirms  them. 

20.  Ministers  impeached  for  the  Partitior  Treaty. 

21.  Mr.  Smilie — If  the  Ministers  of  Gr.  Br.  make  an  inglorious  Conduct, 
they  may  be  impeached  and  punished. — But  can  you  impeach  the  Senate 
before  itself 

22.  If  it  is  ministerial,  the  Senate  are  here  not  a  Legislature. 


IVilson^s  Notes.  'j'jt^ 

23.  Supreme  Laws  cannot  be  made  ministerially,  but  legislatively. 
Mr.  Pickering — In  Gr.  Br.  Treaties  are  obligatory. 

24.  Mr.  Smilie.  In  Gr.  Br.  a  Law  is  frequently  necessary  for  the  Execu- 
tion of  a  Treaty. 

25.  Mr.  Whitehill — When  a  Treaty  is  made  in  G.  B.  it  binds  not  the  Peo- 
ple if  unreasonable.  Treaties  are  binding  by  Acts  of  Parlt.  and  the  Consent 
of  the  People. 

26.  Mr.  Findlay — The  President  has  a  qualified  Negative  :  This  is  anothef 
Inconsistency. 

27.  Mr.  Smilie — If  the  K.  of  G.  Br.  makes  a  treaty  contrary  to  Act  of 
Parlt.  it  cannot  be  executed  till  the  Law  is  repealed.  We  have  not  the  same 
security  here. 

28.  If  the  Senate  could  be  impeached  as  the  British  Ministers  may  be,  we 
would  have  more  security. 

29.  Mr.  Findlay — The  manner  of  numbering  the  Inhabitants  is  dark, 
"other  Persons."     Art.  i,  s,  2. 

30.  Art.  I,  s.  9.  1st  clause — Migration,  etc.,  is  unintelligible:  It  is  unfor- 
tunate if  this  guaranties  the  Importation  of  Slaves — or  if  it  lays  a  Duty  on 
the  Importation  of  other  Persons. 

31.  This  is  a  Reservation  ;  and  yet  the  Power  of  preventing  Importation  is 
no  where  given. 

In  Convention,  4th  Dec,  1787,  A.  M. 

32.  Mr.  Smilie — As  the  greatest  Part  of  the  States  have  compound  Legis- 
latures, I  shall  give  up  that  Point. 

33.  I  shall  not  object  to  the  President's  negative,  for  he  will  never  be  able 
to  execute  it.     The  King  of  Gr.  B.  does  not  execute. 

34.  Tho'  there  be  no  separate  Orders,  there  is  a  natural  Aristocracy :  The 
Senate  will  represent  it.  House  of  Reps,  will  represent  the  common  Mass 
of  the  People. 

35.  Are  the  Rights  of  the  People  secured?  Is  the  Balance  preserved?  A 
Comparison  between  the  Powers  of  the  two  Houses. 

36.  The  Number  of  the  House  of  Reps,  too  small. 

37.  They  will  not  have  the  Confidence  of  the  People,  because  the  Peo- 
ple will  not  be  known  by  them,  as  to  their  Characters,  etc.  Only  8  for 
Penna. — the  Districts  will  be  very  large. 

38.  The  greatest  Part  of  the  Members  even  in  this  House  will  be  attached 
to  the  natural  Aristocracy. 

39.  This  Body  will  be  subject  to  Corruption,  and  the  Means  of  Corruption 
will  be  in  the  Senate  ;  for  they  have  a  Share  in  the  Appointment  of  all 
ofiicers. 

40.  There  will  be  People  willing  to  receive  Bribes.  The  lower  House 
may  be  corrupted  with  offices  by  the  Senate ;  as  the  House  of  Commons 
are.  There  will  be  Judges — Tax  gatherers.  Land  Waiters — ^Tide  Waters — 
Excise  officers. 

41.  To  the  Legislative  Power  of  the  Senate  are  added  some  Judicial  Power 
— and  an  alarming  share  of  the  Executive.  They  are  to  concur  with  the 
Presidt.  in  making  Treaties,  which  are  to  be  the  Supreme  Law  of  the  Land. 


774  Appendix. 

42.  *In  G.  B.  if  Treaties  interfere  with  subsisting  Laws,  they  must  be  con- 
formed.    Treat}' of  Com.  between  France  and  England,  Art.  14. 

43.  The  Senate  may  be  bribed :  Ought  they  not  to  be  brought  to  Punish- 
ment ?    Will  tlieir  Colleagvies  convict  him  on  Impeachment? 

44.  If  it  was  not  for  such  Things  as  these,  we  would  not  contend  agt.  this 
Constitution. 

45.  The  Senate  may  for  ever  prevent  the  Addition  of  a  single  member  to 
the  Lower  House  ;  while  their  own  Representation  may  be  increased. 

46.  This  Constitution  contradicts  the  leading  Principles  of  Govt.  Mont. 
6,  II,  is  6  p.,  199. 

47.  We  have  not  every  Security  from  the  judicial  Department. — The 
Judges  for  disobeying  a  Law  may  be  impeached  by  one  House  and  tried  by 
the  other. 

In  Convention,  5th  Dec,  1787,  A.  M. 

48.  Mr.  Findlay — The  States  made  Bills  of  Rights  not  because  they  were 
known  in  Britain  ;  but  because  they  were  proper. 

49.  A  Majority  of  the  States  have  them. 

50.  M.  6,  202.     "The  People  in  whom  the  Supreme  Power  resides." 

51.  Vat.  6.  I,  s.  I,  2.     "Sovereignty." 

52.  The  Sovereignty  is  essentially  in  the  People ;  but  is  vested  in  a  Senate 
or  a  Monarch. 

53.  Vat.  6.  I,  s.  //,  10. 

54.  If  all  the  Powers  of  Sovereignty  are  vested  in  one  Man  or  Body,  it  is 
Tyranny. 

55.  The  States  have  already  parted  with  a  Portion  of  their  Sovereignty  : 
It  is  now  proposed  to  give  more :  But  the  People  did  not  mean  that  the 
whole  should  be  given  up  to  the  general  Government. 

56.  The  State  Governments  are  not  subordinate  to  the  genl.  Government 
as  to  intertial  Taxes  and  other  internal  Purposes. 

57.  Congress  may  with  safety  raise  a  Revenue  from  Commerce. 

58.  The  general  Government  is  farther  removed  from  the  People  than  the 
State  Governments. 

59.  There  cannot  be  two  taxing  Powers  on  the  same  Subject. — Taxation 
draws  Legislation  with  it.  There  will  [be]  no  Sovereignty  in  the  States  with 
Regard  to  Taxation. 

60.  There  is  no  Sovereignty  left  in  the  State  Governments — the  only  one 
is  in  the  general  Government. 

61.  The  general  Interests  of  Pennsylvania  were  not  represented  in  the 
Convention. 

62.  Sovereignty  essentially  resides  in  the  People,  but  they  have  vested 
certain  Parts  of  it  in  the  State  Governments  and  other  Parts  in  the  present 
Congress. 

63.  We  never  said  that  the  People  were  made  for  the  States. 

64.  Who  denied  that  Sovereignty  was  inalienably  in  the  People? 

65.  There  is  a  Declaration  in  the  Bill  of  Rights  of  Penna.  that  the  People 


Wilson'* s  Notes.  775 

may  change  the  Constitution — and  they  only  add  a  Constitutional  Right — 
which  is  also  done  in  the  system  before  us. — The  same  Thing  has  also  been 
done  in  some  of  the  other  States. 

66.  The  Checks  on  the  Senate  are  not  sufficient. 

67.  We  ought  to  draw  Instruction  from  the  State  Constitutions.  Many  of 
them — Virginia  in  particular — declare  that  the  legislative,  executive  and 
judicial  Departments  should  be  kept  distinct  and  independent. 

68.  What  can  be  a  greater  source  of  Corruption  than  for  the  Legislature 
to  appoint  Officers  and  fix  Salaries  ? 

69.  I  would  be  at  any  Expense  rather  than  submit  to  the  Beginnings  ot 
Corruption — such  as  this. 

70.  There  can  be  no  Legislation  without  Taxation. — The  States  will  not  be 
able  to  raise  a  civil  List. 

71.  I  mean  by  a  consolidating  Govt,  that  which  puts  all  the  thirteen 
States  into  one. 

72.  This  is  a  consolidating  Govermt.  as  to  all  useful  Purposes  of  Sover- 
eignty. 

73.  In  the  Senate  a  Citizen  of  Delaware  enjoys  ten  Votes  for  one  that  a 
Citizen  of  Penna.  enjoys. 

74.  It  is  all  one  for  a  Citizen  of  Penna.  to  be  taxed  by  a  Representative 
from  Georgia  as  for  by  his  own  Representative. 

75.  The  smaller  States  have  a  Majority  in  the  Senate  ;  and  they  may  lay 
Taxes  on  the  larger  States. 

76.  Congress  may  make  the  Number  of  Representatives  as  few  as  they 
please. 

77.  In  Penna.  before  the  Revolution  the  new  Counties  were  unequally  re- 
presented. 

78.  Penna.  is  unequally  represented  in  the  House  of  Representatives. 

79.  100  Members  are  enough  for  a  deliberative  Body  :  And,  on  the  present 
Plan,  the  Number  will  be  either  too  large  or  the  Representation  too  small. 
To  avoid  this  let  us  have  a.  federal  Government. — Internal  Power  in  a  federal 
Govt,  is  inadmissible    See  next  page  but  one. 

80.  To  state  the  Danger  of  refusing  this  plan  is  improper.  It  is  the 
Tyrant's  Plea  :  Take  this  or  Nothing. 

In  Convention,  5th  Dec,  1787,  P.  M. 

81.  Mr.  Findlay.  The  partial  Negative  of  the  President  is  a  Part  of  legis- 
lative Avithority,  as  no  Bill  can  become  a  Law  without  his  Revision. 

82.  Mr.  Adams  defines  a  natural  Aristocracy  "Such  as  have  a  separate  In- 
terest from  the  Community."  "Those  that  in  most  Countries  are  called  the 
Nobles." 

83.  The  larger  the  Districts,  the  purer  the  Elections— is  a  novel  Doctrine 
to  us,  and  opposed  to  the  very  End  of  Elections. 

84.  Adams'  Def.  Pref. ;  p.  3. 

85.  The  Voice  of  the  People  is  the  Law  of  the  Land.* 

86.  Are  8  Members  a  better  Representation  of  Penna.  than  what  they  now 
enjoy? 

*  But  not  the  Voice  of  Districts. 


776  Appendix. 

87.  While  the  Forms  of  State  Govts,  continue,  all  their  Apparatus  of 
Offices  continue. 

88.  We  all  mean  the  same  Theory  about  the  Sovereignty  of  the  People. — 
Sovereignty  remains  essentially  in  them. 

89.  Annual  Elections  are  an  annual  Recognition  of  the  Sovereignty  of  the 
People. 

90.  *  Are  the  State  Governments  a  Snare  ?  They  are  not  wrapt  in  Mystery 
and  Darkness. 

91.  I  believe  that  there  are  Go^s.  that  keep  the  several  Powers  more  dis- 
tinct than  the  System  before  us. 

92.  We  are  agreed  as  to  the  Independence  of  the  Judges. 

93.  The  present  System  has  increased  the  Difficulty  of  drawing  the  Line 
between  Genl.  and  State  Governments  by  encroaching  into  internal  objects. 

94.  The  President  may  aid  the  aristocratical  Senate — and  must  aid  it. 

95.  Internal  Powers  in  a  federal  Governt.  are  inadmissible. 

96.  There  is  no  Guard  against  Congress  making  Paper  Money. 

97.  The  States  have  redeemed  their  Paper  Money  better  than  Congress 
have  done. 

98.  Amendments  will  always  take  more  Power  from  the  People,  and  give 
more  to  the  Government. 

99.  There  is  no  Security  for  such  Amendments  as  we  want :  If  we  don't 
obtain  them  now,  we  shall  probably  never  procure  them. 

100.  The  System  ought  to  speak  for  itself,  and  not  need  Explanations. 
Mr.  Chambers — From  the  Silence  on  the  other  Side,  I  conclude  they  have 

no  more  to  say  against  the  first  Article  ;  I  move  to  proceed  to  the  Considera- 
tion of  the  second  Article. 

Mr.  Wayne — I  second  the  Motion :  I  hope  the  Reasons  in  Favour  of  the 
proposed  Constitution  will  induce  many  of  the  Opposition  to  come  over. 

loi.  Mr.  Whitehill — If  we  go  to  the  2d  Article  shall  we  be  permitted  to 
draw  our  Objection  from  the  first — to  show  that  this  is  a  consolidating  Govt, 
and  will  annihilate  the  States. 

102.  Art.  I,  s.  3.  How  shall  the  Seats  of  the  &c  first  Class  of  the  Senators 
be  vacated  ?  This  must  be  made  by  Law  of  the  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives :  But  they  may  make  or  not  make  this  Law  at  their  Pleasure. 

103.  The  present  Congress  or  some  other  Body  should  have  decided  this 
Matter. 

104.  The  Senate  may  be  enlarged  under  the  5th  Article.  "  Its  equal  Suf- 
frage "  may  mean  a  Suffrage  in  Proportion  to  Numbers,  and  consequently 
would  increase  the  Numbers  and  Influence  of  the  Senate. 

105.  Such  Members  may  be  chosen  as  the  City  of  Philada.  shall  please. — 
Men  of  Wealth,  etc. 

106.  Art.  5.  To  whom  are  Congress  to  propose  Amendments  ?  to  a  few 
Men  of  the  different  States  if  they  please. 

107.  Congress,  when  they  propose  Amendments,  will  have  it  in  their 
Power  to  regulate  the  Elections  of  Conventions  ;  or  may  order  one  Election 
and  one  Convention  for  the  whole  Union. 

*  An  Attempt  was  made  to  trap  the  People  of  Penn.  at  the  Time  of  forming  its  Constitu- 
tion. 


WilsofCs  Notes.  777 

io8.  As  long  as  the  World  stands,  there  never  will  be  another  Amendment, 
if  the  present  System  be  confirmed. 

109.  Even  Post-Roads  are  in  the  Power  of  Congress. 

1 10.  A  Citizen  of  one  State  may  sue  a  Citizen  of  another  State  for  an  In- 
heritance of  Land,  claimed  by  Will  under  the  Law  of  the  State  where  the 
Land  is. 

111.  They  may  establish  the  Rights  of  Primogeniture. 

112.  Mr.  Smilie.— Has  not  this  Day  been  pretty  closely  occupied  by  us  in 
the  Opposition  ? 

In  Convention,  6th  Dec,  1787,  A.  M. 

113.  Mr.  Smilie— I  object  to  the  Power  of  Congress  over  the  Militia,  and 
to  keep  a  standing  Army. 

114.  What  I  mean  by  a  consolidating  Govt,  is  one  that  will  transfer  the 
Sovereignty  from  the  State  Govts,  to  the  genl.  Govt. 

115.  It  is  properly  an  aristocracy. 

116.  Because  the  Representatives  are  too  few,  and  will  be  elected  only  by 
a  few  Tools  in  very  large  Districts. 

117.  In  Penna.  before  the  Revolution,  the  little  Country  Towns  governed 
the  Elections. 

118.  The  People  will  not  attend  the  Election;  only  the  Tools  of  the 
Government  will  attend. 

119.  If  Congress  exercise  their  Powers  over  the  Times,  Places  and  Manner 
of  Elections,  where  are  we  ?  8  Men  may  be  elected  in  one  Ticket  and  at 
one  Place.     Should  any  Body  have  this  Power? 

120.  The  Balance  of  Power  is  in  the  Senate.  Their  Share  in  the  Execu- 
tive Department  will  corrupt  the  Legislature  and  detract  from  the  proper 
Power  of  the  President,  and  will  make  the  President  merely  a  Tool  to  the 
Senate. 

121.  The  President  should  have  had  the  Appointment  of  all  the  Ofiicers, 
with  the  Advice  of  a  Council. 

122.  The  Senate  will  overset  the  Balance  of  Government  by  having  the 
Purse  and  the  Sword :  The  President  will  act  in  Concord  with  them. 

123.  In  a  free  Govt,  there  never  will  be  Need  of  standing  Armies,  for  it 
depends  on  the  Confidence  of  the  People.  If  it  does  not  so  depend,  it  is  not 
free. 

124.  The  Convention,  in  framing  this  Govt.,  knew  it  was  not  a  free  one; 
otherwise  they  would  not  have  asked  the  Power  of  the  Purse  and  the  Sword. 

125.  The  last  Resource  of  a  free  People  is  taken  away,  for  Congress  are  to 
have  the  Command  of  the  Militia. 

126.  The  Laws  of  Penna.  have  hitherto  been  executed  without  the  aid  of 
the  Militia. 

127.  The  Governour  of  each  State  will  be  only  the  drill  Sergt.  of  Congress. 

128.  The  Militia  officers  will  be  obliged  by  Oath  to  support  the  genl.  Govt, 
agt.  that  of  their  own  State. 

129.  Congress  may  give  us  a  select  Militia  which  will,  in  Fact,  be  a  stand- 
ing Army — or  Congress,  afraid  of  a  general  Militia,  may  say  there  shall  be 
no  Militia  at  all. 


7/8  Appendix. 

130.  When  a  select  Militia  is  formed,  the  People  in  general  may  be  dis- 
armed. 

131.  Will  the  States  give  up  to  Congress  their  last  Resource,  the  Com- 
mand of  the  Militia? 

132.  Will  the  Militia  Laws  be  as  mild  under  the  genl.  Govt,  as  under  the 
State  Govt.  Militia  ?  Men  may  be  punished  with  Whipping  or  Death.  They 
may  be  dragged  from  one  State  to  any  other. 

133.  "  Congress  guarantees  to  each  State  a  Republican  Form  of  Govt."  Is 
this  a  Security  for  a  free  Govt?    Mr.  Adam's  Defence.   86  Poland  is  a  Republic. 

134.  Can  even  the  Shadow  of  State  Govts,  be  continued  if  Congress  please 
to  take  it  away  ? 

134.  The  Senate  and  Presidt.  may  dismiss  the  Representatives  when  once 
a  standing  Army  is  established  with  Funds;  and  there  this  Government 
will  terminate. 

135.  Mr.  Findlay — The  Objections  of  the  Members  from  Fayette  are 
founded,  important,  and  of  extensive  practical  Influence.  Tax  and  Militia 
Laws  are  of  universal  Operation. 

136.  The  Militia  will  be  taken  from  Home,  and  when  the  Militia  of  one 
State  has  quelled  Insurrection  and  destroyed  the  Liberties ;  the  Militia  of 
the  last  State  may  at  another  Time  be  employed  in  retaliating  on  the  first. 

137.  No  Provision  in  Behalf  of  those  who  are  conscientiously  scrupulous 
of  bearing  Arms. 

138.  Mr.  Smilie — As  Citizens  we  are  all  equally  interested.  Let  us  have  a 
friendly,  free  and  fair  Discussion. 

139.  Mr.  Findlay— The  Power  of  regulating  Elections  remains  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

140.  Art.  I,  s.  4,  as  to  the  "Place"  of  Elections,  struck  the  Public  more 
suddenly  and  with  more  Force  than  any  other.  The  "Time"  may  be 
justified. 

141.  Congress  may  say  that  none  shall  vote  by  Ballot. 

142.  The  Blades  of  Election  will  be  appointed  in  such  Way  as  to  give  the 
greatest  Influence  to  Govt. 

143.  The  "Places"  of  Elections  are  of  more  Importance  than  the  Time  or 
Llanner. 

144.  The  States  were  competent  as  to  the  Places  by  their  Knowledge  and 
Responsibility.  This  is  intrusted  by  our  Constitution  to  the  State  Legis- 
lature. 

145.  This  can  have  no  virtuous  or  pure  Use. 

146.  The  Place  of  Elections  may  be  removed  so  as  to  take  it  out  of  the 
Reach  of  the  lower  and  midling  Classes  of  Men. 

147.  By  this  Clause  the  Government  may  mould  and  influence  Elections 
as  it  shall  please. 

148.  This  Q,o\t.  may  go  into  the  Channel  of  Monarchy,  but  more  likely  of 
Aristocracy. 

149.  Under  the  present  Confederation,  Congress  have  not  both  the  Power 
of  raising  standing  armies  and  the  Means  of  paying  them. 

150.  I  could  not  contrive  a  better  plan  [than]  this,  for  introducing  Aris- 
tocracy. 


Wilson''  s  Notes.  779 

151.  Mr.  Smilie — Mr.  Adams  says  there  is  in  all  Societies  a  natural  Aris- 
tocracy. L,etter  53,  p.  362.  Three  Branches  of  Government  in  every  So- 
ciety.    The  Executive  ought  to  have  a  Negative  on  the  Legislature. 

152.  The  People  of  the  U.  S.  thought  a  single  Branch  sufficient  for  Con- 
gress, which  is  not  a  legislative  but  a  diplomatique  Body,  etc.,  ib. 

153.  Letter  55,  372. 

In  Convention,  7th  Dec,  1787,  A.  M. 

154.  Mr.  Whitehill — The  Vice-President  will  be  an  useless  and  perhaps  a 
dangerous  office,  as  he  will  be  more  blended  with  the  Legislature  and  will 
have  a  Voice  when  the  Votes  are  equal.     Salaries  may  depend  on  his  Vote. 

155.  The  Power  of  Congress  to  fix  the  Time  of  choosing  the  Electors  of 
the  President  is  improper :  We  have  no  Power  to  oblige  Congress  to  act. 

156.  The  Power  of  the  Senate  to  make  Treaties  is  dangerous. 

157.  The  Extent  of  this  Government  is  too  great.  It  cannot  be  executed. 
We  have  proved  it  to  be  a  consolidating  Government. 

15S.  Mr.  Findlay — Only  a  Part  of  the  Executive  Power  is  vested  in  the 
President.  The  most  influential  Part  is  in  the  Senate,  and  he  only  acts  as 
primus  infer  pares  of  the  Senate  ;  only  he  has  the  Sole  Right  of  Nomination. 

199.  The  officers  of  Government  are  the  Creatures  of  the  Senate :  The 
Senate  should  not  therefore  be  the  Judges  on  Impeachments. 

160.  The  great  Objection  is  the  blending  of  executive  and  legislative 
Power :  Where  they  are  blended  there  can  be  no  Liberty :  Mr.  Adams  says 
so.  This  great  Subject  is  better  understood  by  the  People  and  attended  to 
by  the  Legislature  than  any  other :  It  is  my  Duty  to  insist,  and  I  will  insist, 
that  the  Distribution  of  Power  in  the  present  System  be  amended. 

161.  Mr.  Whitehill — Why  is  the  Sovereignty  of  the  People  always  brought 
to  Voice?  There  are  13  Sovereignties  in  the  United  States,  and  13  different 
Governments  :  Wh)'  knock  down  all  Distinction  of  different  Governments. 

162.  The  judicial  Department  is  blended  with  and  will  absorb  the  judicial 
Powers  of  the  several  States  ;  and  Nothing  will  be  able  to  stop  its  Way. 

163.  The  Supreme  Court  will  have  very  extensive  Powers  indeed :  They 
must  be  an  extension  of  the  United  States. 

164.  There  must  be  a  great  Number  of  inferior  Courts  in  the  several 
States.  One  for  a  large  State  would  not  be  enough. — Shall  an  Action  for  5 
or  10  be  brought  in  it?  There  ought  to  be  one  in  every  County.  The  Num- 
ber of  judicial  officers  will  be  multiplied. 

165.  Appeals  will  be  to  the  Supreme  Court,  which  will  put  it  in  the  Power 
of  the  wealthy  to  oppress  the  poor. 

166.  The  Powers  will  be  too  extensive  for  the  Safety  and  Happiness  of  the 
People  :  Justice  cannot  be  administered. 

167.  Any  Kind  of  Action  may  by  Contrivance  be  brought  into  the  federal 
Courts. 

168.  There  may  be  Courts  of  Equity  as  well  as  Law. 

169.  Can  the  federal  Courts  give  Relief  to  the  Complaints  of  the  People  in 
proper  Time.  The  State  Courts  have  much  Business.  How  much  more 
will  the  genl.  Courts  have  ? 

170.  The  general  Courts  may  alter  the  Rights  of  Dissent  and  the  Division 
of  real  Property.     They  may  establish  the  Rights  of  Primogeniture. 


780  Appendix. 

171.  The  Trial  of  Critnes  is  to  be  by  Jury,  therefore  the  Trial  of  civil 
Causes  is  supposed  not  to  be  by  Jury. 

172.  We  preserved  the  Trial  by  Jury  against  the  Attempts  of  the  British 
Crown. 

173.  I  wish  for  the  Honour  of  the  Convention  this  had  not  been  omitted. 

174.  Art.  3,  s.  2,  "The  Laws  of  the  United  States"  Laws  may  be  made  in 
Pursuance  of  the  Const,"  tho'  not  agreeably  to  it :  The  Laws  may  be  uncon- 
stitutional. 

175.  Treaties  may  be  so  made  as  to  absorb  the  Liberty  of  Conscience, 
Trial  by  Jury  and  all  our  Liberties. 

176.  "Citizens  of  another  State  "  must  mean  all  the  Citizens. 

177.  There  is  no  Line  drawn  in  the  judicial  Department,  between  the  genl. 
and  State  Govts. 

178.  Houses  may  be  broke  open  by  the  officers  of  the  genl.  Govl.  They 
will  not  be  bound  by  this  Constitution. 

179.  Mr.  Smilie — In  common  Law  Cases  there  ought  not  to  be  an  Appeal 
as  to  Facts.     Facts  found  by  a  Jury  should  never  be  re-examined. 

180.  I  doubt  whether  there  has  not  been  an  Intention  to  substitute  the 
civil  Law  instead  of  the  common  Law. 

181.  There  may  be  Danger  in  the  Execution  of  the  judicial  Department  as 
in  the  Case  of  a  rigorous  Collection  of  direct  Taxes. — A  Quarrel  between  a 
Collector  and  a  Citizen  would  drag  the  Citizen  into  the  Court  of  Congress. 

182.  The  Courts  must  be  very  numerous  or  very  few.  Either  will  be  in- 
convenient.    They  must  be  numerous. 

183.  If  the  State  Govts,  are  to  continue,  the  People  will  not  be  able  to 
bear  the  Expense  of  them  and  the  genl.  Govt.     Will  this  save  Expense  ? 

184.  Mr.  Findlay.  The  Convention,  no  doubt,  thought  they  were  form- 
ing a  Contract  or  Compact  of  the  greatest  Importance. 

185.  The  Judges  are  better  for  the  Guard  of  Juries  in  all  possible  Cases. 
The  Mistakes  of  Juries  are  never  systematical.  The  Laws  can  never  be  so 
enacted,  as  to  prevent  the  Judges  from  doing  wrong. 

186.  I  admit  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  accommodated  the 
Trial  by  Jury  to  all  the  States :  But  Power  ought  not  to  have  been  given  ap- 
plying to  such  internal  Objects. 

187.  There  might  have  been  a  Declaration  that  the  Trial  by  Jury  in  Civil 
Cases  as  it  hath  hitherto  been  in  the  several  States,  or  in  the  State  where  the 
Cases  arose. 

188.  The  Jurisdiction  will,  I  believe,  be  chiefly  appellate,  and  therefore 
chiefly  without  Jury. 

189.  The  States  can  make  "no  post  facto  Laws,  etc,"  therefore  there  was 
no  Occasion  for  introducing  the  Clause  "between  Citizens  of  different 
States." 

190.  This  Clause  may  produce  Doubts  in  the.  Dealings  between  Citizens  of 
this  State  and  New  Jersej'. 

191.  "  Compensation  "  is  a  new  Form  :  Does  it  denote  vSalary  or  Perquisi- 
tes ?  These  should  be  incapable  of  holding  offices  under  the  States,  or  other 
Offices  under  the  genl.  Govt. — They  may  hold  Sinecures.  I  have  only  lately 
discovered  this  Objection. 


Wilson's  Notes.  781 

192.  A  Treaty  is  not  constitutionally  guarded.  It  may  be  superior  to  the 
Legislature  itself.  The  House  of  Representatives  have  Nothing  to  do  with 
Treaties. 

193.  Mr.  Smilie — I  cannot  see  the  great  Difficulty  of  securing  at  Cost  the 
Substance  of  Jury  in  civil  Cases.— It  ought  [to]  have  been  said  that  the 
Legislature  should  make  Regulations  for  the  Trial  by  Jury  in  them. 

194.  Whatever  is  not  given  is  reserved.  The  Trial  by  Jury  is  given  in 
criminal  cases,  therefore  reserved  in  civil  Cases. 

195.  The  Judges  may  be  bribed  by  holding  other  Offices. 

In  Convention,  8th  December,  1787. 

196.  *Mr.  Smilie— This  System  puts  the  Govt,  in  a  Situation,  in  which 
the  Officers  are  not  responsible. 

197.  Every  Door  is  shut  against  Democracy. 

198.  It  was  the  Design  and  Intention  of  the  Convention  to  divest  us  of  the 
Liberty  of  Trial  by  Jury  in  civil  Cases ;  and  to  deprive  us  of  the  Benefits  of 
the  common  Law. 

199.  The  Word  Appeal  is  a  civil  Law  Term  and  therefore  the  Convention 
meant  to  introduce  the  civil  Law. 

200.  On  an  Appeal  the  Judges  may  set  aside  the  Verdict  of  a  Jury. 

201.  Appeals  are  not  admitted  in  the  Common  Law. 

202.  If  a  Jury  give  a  false  Verdict,  a  Writ  of  Attaint  lies,  or  the  Verdict 
may  be  set  aside.  A  Writ  of  Error  lies  as  to  Matters  of  Law,  but  on  that 
Writ  the  Facts  are  not  re-examined. 

203.  t3  Bl.,  378 — concerning  Trials  by  Jury. 

204.  3  Bl.,  392.     The  Expense  of  civil  Law  Proeeedings. 

205.  3  Bl.,  390,  391.     The  Propriety  of  new  Trials. 

206.  3  Bl.,  452.  Chancery  frequent[ly]  directs  the  Trial  of  Facts  by  a 
Jury. 

207.  3  Bl.,  336.  Trial  by  Witness  is  the  only  Mode  known  to  the  civil 
Law. 

208.  jThe  Case  of  Fossey  av  Cunningham,  New  York.  Appeal  to  the 
Governour  and  Council  —  Reasons  of  the  Chief  Justice  for  the  Conduct  of 
the  Judges. 

209.  "All  the  Appeals  we  have  yet  had,  have  been  in  Error." 

210.  If  such  an  attempt  was  made  in  England,  what  would  the  People  01 
that  Country  do  ?     It  would  set  the  whole  Nation  in  a  Flame. 

211.  Securing  the  Trial  by  Jury  in  criminal  Cases  is  worse  than  saying 
Nothing. 

212.  The  Convention  might  have  said  that  Congress  should  establish 
Trials  by  Jury  in  civil  Cases. 

213.  Mr.  Whitehill — Are  we  to  trust  all  to  Judges,  who  will  have  their 
Favourites  ? 

214.  There  is  no  Security  by  the  Constitution  for  People's  Houses  or 
Papers. 

*  New  Hampshire. 
tAttheWillofParlt. 

\  The  Question  here  was— whether  Instructions  from  the  Crown  could,  or  were  meant  to 
alter  the  I,aw, 


783  Appendix. 

215.  Farener's  Letters.  Let.  9.  The  King  cannot  punish  till  a  Person  be 
found  guilty  by  his  Peers,  Excellence  and  Description  of  Trial  by  Jury  in 
criminal  Cases. 

216.  These  Privileges  (described  in  the  Letter)  are  not  secured  by  this 
Constitution. 

217.  The  Case  of  Mr.  Wilkes  and  the  Doctrine  of  general  Warrants  show 
that  Judges  may  be  corrupted. 

218.  A  wicked  Use  may  be  made  of  Search  Warrants. 

219.  If  such  Men  execute  as  forward  this  Constitution,  all  Alterations  will 
be  for  the  worse. 

220.  The  People  will  not  submit  to  this  QjO\\.. 

221.  Art.  6,  Clauses  2  aud  3  are  concluding  Clauses  that  the  State  Govern- 
ments will  be  abolished. 

222.  *The  Oath  here  required  is  contrary  to  the  Oath  required  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  Penna.  No  Member  of  Assembly  will  hereafter  take  the  latter 
Oath. 

223.  The  next  Thing  will  be  to  call  Conventions  to  alter  the  State  Govern- 
ments. 

224.  All  our  Constitutions  may  be  altered  by  Treaties  made  by  a  few 
Senators. 

225.  This  lordly  Domination  will  not  do. 

226.  Our  greatest  Liberties  will,  by  this  Constitution,  be  sacrificed  to  the 
Will  of  Men. 

227.  The  Trial  by  Jury  is  given  up  to  the  Will  of  Congress. 

Mr.  McKean — I  have  read  as  well  as  heard  the  Objections  mentioned  here 
in  the  Centinel,  Brutus,  Cincinnatus. 

228.  Mr.  Findlay — The  State  has  had  but  two  Months  to  consider  this 
System. 

229.  Trial  by  Jury  is  not  secured  in  civil  Cases  as  in  criminal  ones.  It  is 
at  the  Mercy  of  the  Legislature. 

230.  By  the  appellate  Clause,  an  appeal  lies  from  the  Verdict  of  a  Jury,  a 
Thing  hitherto  unknown. 

231.  Personal  Liberty  cannot  be  enjoyed  without  Trial  by  Jury. 

232.  All  the  northern  Countries  have  been  zealous  of  Freedom.  Sweden 
till  lately  had  Trials  by  Jury,  and  certainly  a  free  Govt,  well  balanced,  con- 
sisting of  four  Branches. 

233.  Trial  by  Jury  is  inconsistent  with  a  complete  Aristocracy. 

234.  The  Lower  Class  of  People  will  be  oppressed  without  Trial  by  Jury. 

235.  This  Part  is  explanatory  of  other  Parts  of  the  Plan. 

236.  The  People  never  expressed  a  Wish  to  give  up  the  Trial  by  Jmy. 

237.  In  Penna.  the  Trial  by  Jury  must  be  by  a  Jury  of  the  proper  Countj'. 

238.  Mr.  Smilie — In  all  Times  a  Minority  contending  for  the  Rights  of 
Mankind  have  been  treated  with  Contempt. 

239.  The  People  should  be  represented  by  Juries  in  the  Administration  of 
Justice. 

*New  H.  Bils.  R.,  s.  20,  21. 
Mass.  B.  R.  s.  15. 


Wilson^ s  Notes.  783 

240.  3  Bl.,  380.     Every  new  Tribunal  without  Jury  is  a  Step  towards  an 
Aristocracy. 
Mr.  Findlay — 

In  Convention,  Monday,  loth  Dec,  1787,  P.  M. 

Mr.  Findlay — As  to  the  Trial  by  Jury  in  Sweden.     Mod.  Un.  His.,  Vol.  33, 
p.  21,  22,  Juries  remain  in  Office  for  Life.     3  Bl.,  349,  3S0,  381. 
Mr.  McKean. — 

1.  Consider  Objections. 

2.  Give  Reasons  in  Favor  of  the  Plan — Objections. 

1.  Elections  not  frequent  enough. 

2.  N[umber]  of  R[epresentatives]  too  few. 

3.  Senate  have  too  many  blended  Powers. 

4.  Congress,  Times,  etc..  Elections. 

5.  Powers  of  Congress  too  large. 
i!i.ppropriations  too  long. 

6.  Whole  of  the  Ex.  Power  not  lodged  in  Presdt.  alone. 
V.-Pres.  should  not  have  a  vote  in  Senate. 

7.  Compn.  of  Judges  may  be  incidentally  increased. 

8.  No  Bill  of  Rights. 

9.  A  consolidating  Govt. — not  a  federal  one. 
[10.]  An  Aristocracy. 

I.  Elections  frequent  enough. 

The  different  Durations  of  Parliament. 

Service  should  be  longer  than  that  of  Representatives. 

II.  The  Representation  is  large  enough. 
Before  25  years  the  Number  will  be  doubled. 

III.  None  of  the  simple  Forms  of  Govt,  are  the  best. 

There  is  no  Writer  of  Reputation  but  has  allowed  that  the  Br.  Gov.  was  the 
best  in  the  World  before  the  Emancipation  of  U.  S. 

When  a  Judge,  etc.  is  impeached,  it  is  probable  that  none  of  those  who 
appointed  him  will  be  present.  The  Danger  lies  from  the  Desire  of  Re- 
moval. 

In  Penna.,  Ex.  Council  appoint  and  impeach  Ofl&cers. 

IV.  Art.  I,  s.  4. 

Every  House  is  Judge  of  Qualif.  and  Elections. 
Are  not  alt  the  States  interested  in  the  Elections? 

V.  Power  of  internal  Taxes  not  too  great. 
Foreigners  may  compel  Paymt.  of  their  Debts. 

Have  we  not  had  Experience  enough  of  Requisitions  ? 
Is  it  not  necessary  that  Congress  should  have  a  Power  of  raising  and  sup- 
porting Armies? — and  the  Command  and  Discipline  of  the  Militia  ? 
"All  Laws  necessary  &  proper,"  etc.,  this  liable  to  no  first  Exceptions. 
"This  Const."  etc.,  shall  be  the  Supreme  Daw. 
"Importation"  etc.     Subject  of  Applause. 

VI.  In  Penna.  there  is  no  Responsibility  in  Council  because  the  Prest.  has 
given  up  his  Rights  of  Nomn.  and  they  appoint  by  Ballot,  and  therefore  are 
not  responsible. 


784  Appendix. 

There  is  scarce  a  King  in  Europe  that  has  not  some  Check  upon  him  in 
the  Appt.  of  Offices. 

VII.  Offices  to  Judges'  Relations  the  same  as  to  themselves. 

There  might  be  Improvements  in  the  Institution  of  Juries  ;  particularly  as 
to  the  Mode  of  appointing  them. 

The  House  of  Lords  have  an  appellate  Jurisdiction  in  Law  and  Fact. 

Appellate  Jurisdiction  from  Orphans'  Courts. 

In  the  Eastern  States,  Causes  tried  by  Juries  are  removed  on  Appeal. 

VIII.  What  Occasion  for  a  Bill  of  Rights  when  only  delegated  Powers 
are  given  ?  One  possessed  of  1000  As  conveys  250,  is  it  necessary  to  reserve 
the  750  ? 

Kock.  on  Gov.,  p.  2,  s.  141,  152. 

IX.  I  shall  not  quarrel  about  Names. 

X.  An  Aristocracy  is  the  best  Security  against  external  Force. 
Consequences  of  Accepting. 

Strengthen  the  Governt. — Assistance  from  the  People  of  all  the  States. 

settle  and  perpetuate  our  Independence. 

Encourage  our  Allies — and  make  new  Treaties,  break  our  Parties  and 
Divisions,  invigorate  Commerce,  Shipbuilding. 

The  Clause  of  Amendment  Art.  5. 

This  is  the  best  System  the  World  can  now  produce. 

Mr.  Findlay — The  Principle  of  our  Argument  not  stated — consolidating 
Govt.— In  Connection  with  this  Principle  were  all  our  Arguments. 

Mr.  Smilie — Those  who  clap  and  laugh  are  not  the  People  of  Pennsyl- 
vania.    If  the  Gallery  was  filled  with  Bayonets,  it  would  not  intimidate  me. 

It  is  a  great  Misfortune  that  another  State  has  been  before  us  in  the  Sur- 
render of  their  Liberties. 

In  Convention,  nth  Dec,  1787,  A.  and  P.  M. 
Mr.  Wilson — 

In  Convention,  12th  Dec,  1787,  A.  M. 

Mr.  Findlay — Sovereignty — Vat.,  p.  9,  19. 

Locke  on  Gov.,  p.  13. — There  is  but  one  Supreme  Power,  viz.,  the  legisla- 
tive ;  but  is  accompanied  with  a  Trust,  and  there  is  still  an  inherent  Right  and 
Power  in  the  People  for  self-preservation.  But  this  inherent  Power  can 
never  be  exercised  till  the  Government  be  dissolved. 

Confederation,  p.  11,  s.  10. 

Mont.,  6,  9,  c  I.  Confederate  Republic. 

There  should  have  been  a  Council  of  Advice  to  the  Presdt.  responsible  to 
their  Conduct. 

The  Senate  and  Presdt.  may  make  a  Monarchy. 

The  Power  of  regulating  Elections  includes  the  Power  of  Elections. 

It  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  this  System  may  be  made  better. 

Mr.  Smilie — The  Case  of  the  Active. 

Are  not  the  Persons  to  be  entrusted  with  Power,  Parties  to  this  Govt? 

British  Liberties,  p.  98,  99,  21. 


Wilson^  s  Notes.  785 

In  Convention,  12th  Dec,  1787,  P.  M. 

Mr.  Smilie — Powers  undefined  are  extremely  favorable  for  the  Encrease  of 
Power. 

If  this  was  an  explicit  Declaration  that  the  People  had  a  right  to  alter  this 
System,  all  Matters  would  be  easy. 

The  Rights  of  Conscience  are  not  secured. — Priestcraft  useful  to  all  tyran- 
nical Govts. — Congress  may  establish  any  Religion. 

Aristocracy  is  the  Govt,  of  the  few  over  the  many. 

The  Govt,  cannot  be  excluded — because  the  same  Means  must  be  em- 
ployed for  this  Purpose  as  are  necessary  to  execute  a  Despotism. — But  Dis- 
content and  Opposition  will  arise  in  every  Quarter :  If  executed  at  all  it  must 
be  by  Force :  The  Framers  of  this  Constitution  must  have  seen  that  Force 
would  be  necessary. 

This  will  be  the  Case ;  and  if  this  be  so,  we  have  struggled  and  fought  in 
vain. 

Since  the  Peace  there  has  been  a  Set  of  Men  from  N.  H.  to  Georgia  who 
could  not  bear  to  be  on  the  same  Footing  with  other  Citizens.  I  cannot  tell 
how  many  of  these  were  in  the  Convention. 

Congress,  by  the  Powers  they  have  already,  have  contributed  to  throw 
Things  into  Confusion  to  produce  the  present  great  Event. 

A  Change  of  Habits  is  necessary  to  relieve  the  present  Distress  of  the  Peo- 
ple :  The  Adoption  of  the  present  System  will  not  accomplish  this. 

If  this  Constitution  is  adopted,  I  look  upon  the  I,iberties  of  America  as 
gone  until  they  shall  be  recovered  by  Arms. 

Mr.  Hartley — 

Dr.  Rush- 
Mr.  Chambers — 

Mr.  Whitehill— 

Mr.  McKean — 

50 


REPLIES   OF   MIFFLIN   AND   MORRIS   TO 
CENTINEL. 

[The  attacks  made  on  Robert  ^Morris  and  Thomas  Mifflin,  by  anon3-mous 
writers  in  the  "  Freeman's  Journal"  and  the  "Independent  Gazetteer,"  caused 
no  small  excitement  at  the  time,  and  were  thought  serious  enough  to  be 
answered.  As  these  charges  of  fraud,  undoubtedly  false,  were  also  made  by 
"Centinel,"  and  are  given  in  the  body  of  this  book,  the  editors  think  it  no 
more  than  common  justice  that  the  answers  of  Morris  and  Mifflin  to  the 
charges  referred  to  by  "Centinel  "  should  also  be  given.] 

Mr.  Oswald.  In  the  "Freeman's  Journal"  of  yesterday,  among  other 
names  of  Public  Defaulters,  in  the  most  licentious  manner  held  out  to  the 
public  without  any  shadow  of  proof,  we  have  the  name  of  G — 1  M — n 
(meaning  no  doubt  the  present  worthy  and  public  spirited  Speaker  of  the 
honorable  House  of  Assembly  of  this  State),  in  the  words  following,  viz: 
"  G — 1  M — n,  the  quartermaster-general  of  the  Continental  army,  is  almost 
the  first  of  the  list.  I  tremble  to  relate  the  prodigious  sums  that  these  wicked 
Antifederalists  suppose  him  indebted  to  the  public. 

"The  sums  supposed  by  the  enemies  of  the  new  government,  that  three  de- 
linquents owe  the  public,  would  paj^  the  taxes  of  our  state  for  three  years  to 
come,  under  a  mild  and  equitable  government.  I  have  annexed  them  to 
their  names  for  your  information  : 

Dollars. 

Robert  the  Cofferer 400,000, 

Billy  in  the  big  house 100,000, 

G — 1  M — n,  the  quartermaster-general 400,000, 

Total  900,000." 
The  following  certificate  from  the  Commissioners  of  the  chamber  of  ac- 
counts, will  show  that  on  the  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  General  Mifflin 
as  quartermaster-general,  there  were  only  3,203  continental  dollars,  equal  in 
value  to  al)Out  forty-two  dollars  specie. 

"Philadelphia,  23D  October,  1781. 

"  We.  the  nndenvritteii  late  commissioners  of  the  chamber  of  accounts,  do  certify,  that 
the  accounts  of  Thomas  Mifflin,  esquire,  late  quartermaster  general  to  the  army  of  the 
United  States,  were  a  long  time  since  presented  for  settlement :  that  from  the  state  of  his 
general  account,  there  appeared  to  be  a  balance  due  to  the  United  States  in  the  year  1780, 
of  three  thousand,  two  hundred  and  three  continental  dollars  ;  and  that  he  informed  us  he 
had  an  account  to  produce  for  expenses  while  in  the  department  which  was  not  included 
in  the  aforesaid  account.  Had  it  been  charged,  it  is  probable,  the  balance  would  have 
appeared  in  his  favor. 

"  We  likewise  certify,  that  we  have  examined  the  said  general  account,  and  excepting  a 

few  trifling  errors,  the  whole  of  his  charges  appeared  to  have  been  for  the  public  service  in 

(786) 


Replies  of  Mifflin  and  Morris.  787 

purchases  for  the  use  of  his  department,  and  pa3'ments  made  to  his  deputies  ;  and  that  the 
said  account,  with  the  vouchers  thereto,  appeared  as  perfect  and  satisfactory  as  any  accounts 
that  have  hitherto  come  before  us,  but  that  the  accounts  of  his  deputies  have  not  been 
examined  so  as  to  ascertain  the  exact  balance,  or  to  judge  on  which  side  it  may  fall. 

"  William  Govett, 
"John  D.  Mercer. 
"  The  original  of  the  above,  General  Mifflin  hath  lodged  with  me,  and  I  certify  the  same 
to  be  a  true  copy.  Joseph  Nourse, 

"  lM.te  Assistant  A  uditor-General." 

On  this  licentious  and  rude  attack  of  one  of  the  first  characters  under  the 
American  revokition,  a  friend  of  his  wishes  to  state  the  following  facts, 
which  can  be  authenticated  from  public  documents,  viz: 

1.  Since  the  date  of  the  above  certificate,  General  Mifflin  has  been  twice 
at  New  York  to  settle  his  accounts  with  Congress,  but  a  general  rule  of  that 
body,  not  to  settle  with  the  principal  of  any  department  without  a  previous 
settlement  with  all  the  deputies,  has  hitherto  prevented  the  final  adjust- 
ment of  his  accounts. 

2.  Several  of  the  deputies  have  lately  settled  their  accounts,  and  some  few 
of  them  have  declared  that  they  are  not  in  debt  to  Congress,  and  at  present 
not  in  circumstances  to  attend  at  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  final  settle- 
ment; but  General  Mifflin  does  not  consider  himself  in  any  degree  respon- 
sible for  any  of  his  deputies,  as  scarce  any  of  them  were  appointed  by  him- 
self, or  by  his  direction,  or  at  his  request;  and  they  generally  drew  for  their 
own  expenditures. 

3.  General  Mifflin  received  his  pay  in  a  very  depreciated  state,  and  since 
the  adjustment  of  his  accounts  by  the  commissioners  as  above,  he  has  been 
obliged  to  pay  several  sums  in  specie,  which  he  had  not  charged  at  all,  or 
only  in  continental  money,  and  he  has  a  very  considerable  balance  now  due 
him  by  the  continent. 

4.  To  show  the  public  sense  of  General  Mifflin's  services,  let  it  be  re- 
membered that  he  was  appointed  quartermaster-general  in  August,  1775,  re- 
signed in  May,  1776,  and  in  September,  1776,  a  committee  of  Congress  made 
a  request  that  the  commander-in-chief  would  direct  General  Mifflin  to  re- 
sume the  quartermaster-general's  department,  which,  like  a  true  patriot,  on 
account  of  the  difficulty  of  the  times,  he  did  without  any  rigid  regard  to  his 
own  interest,  and  in  Pennsylvania  there  is  a  cloud  of  evidence  of  the  ex- 
ertions he  made  for  the  public  service  in  the  moments  of  extremest  danger.* 

To  the  Printer  0/  the  Independent  Gazeteer,  Philadelphia. 

Richmond,  21st  March,  ij88. 

Sir:  From  some  of  your  Gazettes  which  have  lately  reached  me,  and  par- 
ticularly from  one  of  the  I3t]i  instant,  I  find  that  I  am  charged  as  a  public 
defaulter  to  a  very  considerable  amount.  This  assertion  is  made  to  support 
a  charge  against  the  Federal  constitution,  which  those  writers  say  is  calcu- 
lated to  screen  defaulters  from  justice.  Without  pretending  to  inquire 
whether  the  constitution  be,  in  this  respect,  misunderstood  or  mis- 
represented, I  readily  agree  that  if,  on  fair  investigation,  that  fault  shall 
really  appear,  an  amendment  ought  to  be  made. 

*From  the  "  Independent  Gazetteer,"  March  6,  17S8. 


788  Appendix. 

I  stand  charged  in  a  two-fold  capacity:  first,  as  a  Chairman  of  Committees 
of  Congress,  and  secondly,  as  Superintendant  of  the  Finances.  But  it  so 
happens  that  in  neither  of  those  capacities  did  I  ever  touch  one  shilling  of 
the  public  money. 

At  an  early  period  of  the  revolution,  I  contracted  with  the  committees  to 
import  arms,  ammunition,  and  clothing,  and  was  employed  to  export  Amer- 
ican produce,  and  make  remittances,  on  account  of  the  United  States,  for 
the  purpose  of  lodging  funds  in  Europe.  To  effect  these  objects  I  received 
considerable  sums  of  money.  The  business  has  been  performed,  but  the 
accounts  are  not  yet  settled.  Among  the  various  causes  which  have 
hitherto  delayed  the  settlement,  I  shall  only  mention  here  that  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  obtain  the  required  vouchers  for  delivery  of  articles  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  America,  nor  the  duplicates  of  some  accounts,  and  other 
needful  papers,  which  were  lost  at  sea  during  the  war.  It  was  my  intention 
to  have  gone  in  person  to  New  York,  where  alone  (since  the  removal  of 
Congress)  this  business  can  be  finally  adji:sted;  but  circumstances  unex- 
pected obliged  me  to  come  to  this  country.  I  therefore  employed  a  gentle- 
man to  proceed  on  the  settlement  of  those  accounts,  but  during  the  investi- 
gation, obstacles  arose  which  he  was  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the 
transactions  to  remove ;  and  as  some  of  the  deficient  vouchers  are  to  be  ob- 
tained in  this  state  and  South  Carolina,  he  came  on  hither,  and  is  now  in 
pursuit  of  them.  I  have  indeed  been  less  solicitous  on  this  subject  than 
otherwise  I  should  have  been,  from  the  conviction  that  there  is  a  balance  in 
my  favor,  so  that  no  charge  could  justly  lie  against  my  reputation.  Nor 
could  my  interest  suffer  by  the  delay;  for  the  date  of  a  certificate  to  be  re- 
ceived for  the  balance  was  immaterial. 

As  Superintendant  of  the  Finances,  I  have  no  accounts  to  settle.  As  I 
never  received  any  of  the  public  money,  none  of  it  can  be  in  my  hands.  It 
was  received  in,  and  paid  from  the  public  treasury  on  my  warrants.  The 
party  to  whom  it  was  paid  was  accountable;  and  the  accounts  were  all  in 
the  treasury  office,  open  (during  my  administration)  to  the  inspection  of 
every  American  citizen.  The  only  point  of  responsibility,  therefore,  in 
which  I  can  possibly  stand  is  for  the  propriety  of  issues  to  others  by  my  au- 
thority. It  is  true  that  I  caused  a  statement  of  the  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures to  be  made  and  printed,  but  this  was  not,  by  any  means,  intended  for 
a  settlement  with  Congress,  but  to  be  transmitted  hy  them  (if  they  should 
think  proper)  to  the  several  states;  for  I  have  ever  been  of  opinion  that 
the  people  ought  to  know  how  much  of  their  money  goes  into  the  public 
treasury,  and  for  what  purposes  it  is  issued.  Perhaps  some  persons  may  re- 
member, that  in  conformity  to  this  opinion,  I  caused  the  receipts  (even 
during  the  war)  to  be  published  (monthly)  in  the  Gazettes  ;  and  the  ex- 
penditures, as  I  have  already  mentioned,  were  open  to  public  inspection. 
This  mode  of  conduct  was  reprehended  by  some,  and  perhaps  justly.  My 
fellow-citizens  will  judge  whether  it  looks  like  the  concealment  of  a  public 
defaulter.  As  to  the  suggestion  that  the  United  States  in  Congress  were  in- 
fluenced by  me  to  neglect  the  duty  of  calling  me  to  account,  I  shall  not 
attempt  to  refute  it.  Every  man  who  feels  for  the  dignity  of  America,  must 
revolt  at  such  an  insult  to  her  representatives. 


Replies  of  Mifflin  and  Morris.  789 

Before  I  conclude,  I  think  it  necessary  to  apologize  for  having  written 
this  letter,  to  all  who  may  take  the  trouble  of  reading  it.  A  newspaper  is 
certainly  an  improper  place  for  stating  and  settling  public  accounts,  especi- 
ally those  which  are  already  before  the  proper  tribunal.  But  I  thought  it  in 
some  sort  a  duty  to  take  notice  of  charges  which,  if  not  controverted,  might 
have  influenced  weak  minds  to  oppose  the  constitution.  This  was  at  least 
the  ostensible  reason  for  bringing  me  forward  on  the  present  occasion. 
With  what  decency  or  propriety  it  has  been  done,  I  leave  to  the  reflection  of 
the  authors.  Their  exultation  on  my  "losses  and  crosses"  is  characteristic. 
To  every  pleasure  which  can  arise  from  the  gratification  of  such  passions 
they  are  heartily  welcome;  and  the  more  so,  as  I  hope  and  expect  the  en- 
joyment will  be  of  short  duration.  ROBERT  Morris.* 

*From  the  "  Independent  Gazetteer,"  April  8,  17S8. 


INDKX. 


Academy,  Germau  Lutheran  Mem- 
bers of  Pa.  State  Convention  at- 
tend, 283. 

Adams,  John,  mentioned,  174  ;  views 
of  criticised,  568. 

Address,  and  reasons  of  dissent  of  the 
Minority  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
mentioned,  20  ;  in  full,  454  ;  not  cir- 
culated, 666  ;  to  the  Minority  of 
the  State  Convention  by  citizens 
of  Carlisle,  496,  498  ;  to  the  Minor- 
ity of  the  State  Convention  by  the 
Union  Society  of  Carlisle,  497  ;  to 
the  Minority  of  the  Convention, 
examined,  532. 

Address  of  the  Low  Born,  173-175. 

Address  to  the  Legislature  of  Pa., 
condemning  the  Constitution  and 
the  deputies  from  Pa.,  circulated, 
668. 

Agnew,  John,  of  Carlisle,  488  ;  issues 
warrants  for  arrest  of  rioters,  491  ; 
depositions  taken  before,  492  ;  com- 
mits prisoners,  493. 

Allison,  John,  mentioned,  79;  Member 
of  Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  712. 

Amendments,  offered  by  the  Anti- 
federalists  in  Convention,  421-424, 
442-445  ;  proposed  by  the  Minority 
of  Pa.  Convention, 46 1 ;  the  same  the 
basis  of  Madison's  amendments, 
19  ;  to  the  Constitution  proposed 
by  Plarrisburg  Conference,  562. 

Answer,  to  Address  of  Minority  of 
the  Assembly  by  six  Members,  5, 
79  ;  entitled  "A  mock  protest,"  83  ; 
by  "Duello,"  84;  by  Independent 
Citizen,  85  ;  by  Pelatiah  Webster, 
89 ;  by  "A  Citizen  of  Pennsyl- 
vania," 106  ;  by  One  of  Four  Thou- 
sand, 114,  119. 

Antis,  Frederick,  defeated,  6  ;  refuses 
to  obey  the  summons  of  the  As- 
sembly, 68. 

Antifederal,  Addresses  from  Carlisle, 
495>  497.  498  ;  Address  from  Frank- 
lin county  to  the  Assembly,  501  ; 
lies,  527  ;  riot  at  Carlisle,  488  et  seq. 


Antifederal    Writings,    Anonymous, 

etc.,  etc. 

Address  of  the  Sixteen  Seceding 
Members  of  the  Assembly,  73. 

Fair  Play,  133-4,  139-40. 

Democratic  Federalist,  150-7. 

The  Couching  Needle,  157. 

Morsus,  163. 

American  Mechanic,  164. 

John  Humble,  173-5. 

Officer  in  the  late  Continental 
Army,  179-87. 

One  of  the  Dissenting  Assembly- 
men, 196-203. 

Petition  to  the  Assembly  to  Amend 
the  Constitution,  432. 

Cato's  Soliloquy  Parodied,  440. 

Report  of  Committee  of  Citizens, 
441. 

Many  Customers,  442-6. 

Columbus,  445-7- 

One  of  the  People,  452-3. 

Federalist,  453. 

Address  and  Reasons  of  the  Dis- 
sent of  the  Minority  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  454. 

Uncle  Toby,  403. 

A  Unitarian,  504. 

Queries  to  Pennsylvanians,  505. 

Answer  to  Advertisement,  507. 

Squib,  507. 

Argus,  508. 

Maxims,  508. 

Gouvero,  517. 

Tom  Peep,  517-18. 

Peep  Junior,  518-19. 

An  Old  American,  525-6. 

Verses  on  the  Constitution,  529. 

A  Farmer,  531  ct  seq. 

A  new  Federal  Song,  547. 

Federalists'  Political  Creed,  547. 

Letters  of  "  Centinel,"  565  et  seq. 

Anonymous,  140-1,  142,  160. 
Antifederalism  in  the  Western  coun- 
ties, 23. 
Antifederalists,    conduct  of    in    Pa., 

114,  136,  138,   157,   161-162  ;  Objec- 
tions   to   the   Constitution    briefly 


(791) 


792 


Index. 


stated,  7  ;   imposed  Test  Laws,  85  ; 
location  of  in  Penna.,  668. 

"Argus,"  508. 

Aristocracy,  fears  from,  496,  508,  548  ; 
the  tendency  of  the  Constitution 
towards,  575  ;  prompt  secret  ses- 
sions of  the  Convention,  577  ;  in 
vSweden,  584  ;  work  of,  594. 

Aristocrats,  517. 

Armand,  Gen.,  conduct  in  17S8  re- 
ferred to,  682. 

Army,  Standing,  dangers  of,  78,  loi, 
155,  156,  409,  462,  480,  481,  502, 
5091  57O1  5S5  ;  to  be  kept  up  by  two 
thirds  vote  of  Congress,  563;  Wilson 
on,  145,  146  ;  Democratic  Federal- 
ist on,  154,  156,  191. 

Arndt,  John,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  713. 

Ashmead,  Samuel,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  714. 

Assemblies,  annual  necessarj',  325. 

Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  proceed- 
ing in  regard  to  calling  a  Conven- 
tion, 3,  27  ;  minority  prepare  an 
address,  5  ;  address  of  minority, 
75  {see  also  Answer  to  Address) ; 
members  absent  themselves  to  pre- 
vent a  quorum,  60  ;  absentees  sum- 
moned to  attend,  61  ;  resolutions 
of  Congress  presented  to,  63  ;  calls 
a  Convention,  72,  458 ;  Minority 
of  abused,  136,  138;  defended,  139, 
140,  200,  201,  202  ;  complaints  iu, 
concerning  a  riot,  204-210  ;  speech 
of  M'lvean  regarding,  204,  205,  208  ; 
of  Mr.  Findley,  205,  209,  210;  of 
Mr.  Kennedy,  207  ;  of  Mr.  Fitzsim- 
ons,  209  ;  of  Mr.  Peters,  208  ;  of 
Mr.  Lewis,  208,  209. 

"Assemblyman,"  remark  of  a  Dissent- 
ing, 196-203. 

Bail,  excessive,  not  to  be  required, 
461. 

Baird,  John,  mobbed  at  Boyd's  house, 
13  ;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  714. 

Baker,  Hilary,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  715. 

Baldwin,  Abraham,  12,  526,  528. 

Balliet,  Stephen,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  715. 

Bank,  The,  influence  used  by  the 
Federalists,  677. 

Barclay,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  716. 

Bard,  Richard,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  717. 

Barr,    James,    refuses    to    obey    the 


summons  of  the  Assembl}',  68 ; 
mentioned,  79. 

Bedford  county,  Antifederalists  in, 
669. 

Berks  county,  Antifederalists  in,  669. 

Bill  of  Rights,  Wilson,  thinks  there 
is  no  need  of,  9  ;  question  discussed, 
19,  78,  loi,  112,  143,  144;  on  omis- 
sion of,  from  federal  Constitution, 
251,  252  ;  states  that  had  none,  253, 
254,  261,  263  ;  omission  of,  286,  291, 
295,  296,  313,  314,  368,  377,  426, 
.471,  509,  575-577,  5S0. 

Bills  of  Credit,    states  not  to  issue, 

349- 

Bingham,  William,  sends  word  from 
Congress  to  Phila.  regarding  the 
Constitution,  3,  4,  63. 

Biographical  Sketches,  of  members 
of  Federal  Convention,  699 ;  of 
Pennsylvania  Convention,  712. 

Bishop,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  718. 

Black,  John,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  718. 

Blyth,  Benjamin,  553. 

Boyd,  Major  Alexander,  Assembly- 
men lodge  at  house  of,  3,  4  ;  house 
of,  attacked,  13,  67,  204. 

Boyd,  John,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  719. 

Brackenridge,  Hugh  H.,  favors  the 
calling  of  a  Convention,  34,  36,  40, 
57  ;  on  compelling  members  of  As- 
sembly to  attend,  66  ;  motion  of, 

71-  . 
Breading,  Nathaniel,  member  of  the 

Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  720. 
"Bricklayer,  A,"  527. 
Brown,  William,  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  721. 
Bryan,  George,  letters  of  "  Centinel  " 

attributed  to,  6. 
Bryan,  Samuel,   author  of  letters  of 

"  Centinel,"  6. 
Bucks    county,   Citizens    of,    to   send 

delegates  to  Harrisburg  Conference, 

553  ;   proceedings   at    meeting   of, 

555- 
Bull,    Thomas,    member   of  the   Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  722. 

"Bystander,  A,"  504. 
Campbell,   Thomas,   member  of  the 

Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  723. 
"Candid,"   Essay  by,  435-440. 
Carlisle,  Accounts  of  the  Riot  at,  23, 

486  et  scq.\  prisoners  liberated  from 

the   gaol   at,  492,  493  ;  discharged, 

494;    Dauphin   county   Committee 


X 


Index. 


793 


at,  494;  Address  from  the  anti- 
federalists  of,  495,  497,  498  ;  federal- 
ists at,  628. 
Cato's  Soliloquy,  parodied,  440. 
"Centinel,"  Letters  by,  566  ci  scq.\ 
authorship  of,  6,  669  ;  replied  to, 
157-160,  165-173,524;  statement  re- 
garding suppression  of  debates, 
note,  212;  advertisement  regard- 
ing, 506  ;  lies  of,  527  ;  lamentations 
of,  on  the  adoption  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, 615  ;  conceals  his  name,  669  ; 
regrets  the  adoption  of  the  Consti- 
tution, 670 ;  his  answer  to  LucuUus, 
683  ;  author  of  One  of  the  People, 
692;  reply  of  Mifiiin  and  Morris  to 
charges  of,  786. 

Chambers,  Stephen,  mentioned,  362, 
363,  420,  425,  426  ;  member  of  the 
Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  723 ; 
Wilson's  notes  on  remarks  of,  770, 
776. 

Chancery  Court,  none  in  Pa.,  183. 

Cheyney,  Thomas,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  724. 

Citizen,  An  American,  163-4. 

Citizen  of  Pennsylvania,  answer  to 
Address  of  the  Minority  of  the  As- 
sembly, 106. 

City,  The  Federal,  offers  of  a  site  for, 
429,  430. 

Civil  Rights,  not  secure,  251. 

Clark,  Robert,  summoned  to  attend 
the  Assembl}',  68  ;  mentioned,  79. 

Clymer,  Daniel,  favors  the  calling  of 
a  Convention,  27,  29,  31,  32,  34; 
mentioned,  30,  32,  36,  48,  60 ;  on 
Members  of  (Assembly  refusing  to 
attend,  68,  69,  70  ;  takes  part  in  de- 
bate, 61,  62,  72;  mentioned,  82. 

Clymer,  George,  moves  the  calling 
of  a  Convention  in  Pa.  to  consider 
the  Constitution,  3,  27,  32,  34 ; 
favors  the  calling  of  a  Convention, 
48  ;  presents  resolutions  of  Congress 
to  Assembly,  63 ;  on  Members 
absenting  themselves  from  the  As- 
sembly, 70 ;  motion  of,  72  ;  men- 
tioned, 82,  518  ;  biographical  sketch 
of,  704. 

Colden,  Gov.  Cadwalader,  584. 

Coleman,  Robert,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  724. 

College  of  Philadelphia,  property 
confiscated,  688. 

"Columbus,"  Essay  by,  445-447. 

Commerce  gave  birth  to  the  federal 
Constitution,  605. 

"Compact,"  381. 


"  Conciliator,"  by  James  Wilson,  643. 

Conclave,  Dark  or  Secret,  314,  457. 

Confederacies,  United  States,  made 
into  two  or  more,  225,  226. 

Confederacy,  the  new  Government 
will  not  be  a,  466. 

Confederation,  weakness  of,  455 ; 
remarks  on  articles  of,  Sec.  II., 
150;  to  be  amended,  456,  559;  in- 
adequate, 601,  607. 

Congress,  submits  the  Constitution  to 
the  States,  2,  3,  591,  596;  the  ap- 
proval of,  should  be  obtained  be- 
fore action  by  the  States,  35  et  seq, 
86,  95  ;  resolutions  of,  to  the  States, 
64;  powers  of,  169,  171,  172,  181-3, 
187,  18S,  189,  192 ;  same  discussed, 
313-48,  284-86 ;  powers  of,  too 
large,  367,  371,  372,  373,  374,  375, 
408,  409,  410,  443 ;  powers  of  ex- 
amined by  "Centinel,"  570,  581; 
power  of,  to  borrow  money,  539 ; 
representation  in,  132,  192 ;  rota- 
tion in,  182,  193. 

Connecticut,  "Centinel"  breaks  into, 
506. 

Conscience,  rights  of  not  secure, 
315,  502,  461,  480. 

Consolidated  Government,  535 ;  de- 
fined by  Smilie,  390;  Findlay, 
389-90;  Wilson  on,  390-1. 

"Consolidation,"  256-257,  258,  262, 
263-266,  267-271,  272,  284-2S7, 
296-297,  300,  301,  301-303,  315, 
319-320,  321,  322,  350,  377,  389,  390; 
tendency  of  the  Constitution  to, 
465,  470. 

"  Constant  Reader,  A,"  506. 

Constitution,  The  Federal,  first  pub- 
lished, i;  attacked,  1;  presented  to 
Congress,!;  opposed  in  Congress,  i, 
2;  submitted  to  the  States  by  Con- 
gress, 2;  opposition  to  in  western 
counties  of  Pa.  ,11;  proposes  greater 
changes  than  were  anticipated,  77, 
92,  94,  595;  expense  of  supporting 
it  to  be  considered,  77,  95 ;  if  opposed 
to  that  of  Pa.  to  be  opposed,  114; 
objection  to  Art.  I.,  Sec.  2,  132;  to 
Art.  III.,  Sec.  2,  133;  compared  with 
State  Constitutions,  134,  135;  bene- 
fits expected  from,  137;  "Blessings 
of,"  141;  difference  between  Federal 
and  State  Constitutions,  143-144; 
Wilson's  defence  of,  143-150;  answer 
to  Wilson's  defense,  150-157;  a  Turk 
on,  159;  favored  byforeign  ministers, 
163-164;  a  Federalist  on,  157-159, 
165-173  ;  called  for  in  German, 173; 


794 


Index. 


Homespun   on,  176-179;  objections' 
to  stated,  179-187;  reply  by  "Plain  j 
Truth,"  1S7-195;  described  by  Wil- 1 
sou,  231;  preamble  discussed,   249; 
no  bill  of  rights,  143-144;  251-253; 
286,   291,   259-296,   313-314;    objec- 
tions to,  16,  19,  313-333;  objections 
to  the  three  branches  of   govern- 
ment,   78,    95  ;  merits   of,   340-349; 
thi-ee    powers    of,    kept    separate, 
341-342  ;    ratified  by  Pa.,   20,  427- 
431;   petition   in   support   of,    432- 
435;   "Candid"  on,  435-440;  report 
of  committee  offering  amendments, 
442-445 ;     criticism    of    report    by 
"Columbus,"  445-447;    adoption  a 
violation    of  that   of  Pa.,   458;  su- 
premacy of  the  laws  of,  467;  to  be 
opposed  in  other  States,  499  ;  not 
approved  by  Congress,  502  ;  ratified 
by  ten  States,  551,  552;  amendments 
to  needed,  559,  560,  561;  same  pro- 
posed  by   Harrisburg   Conference, 
562;  is  it  calculated  to  promote  fu- 
ture welfare  ?  566;  undue   haste  in 
considering  it,   596;  rejection  of  it 
should  be  celebrated,  610. 
Constitution    of  Pa.,    importance    of 
threatened,   78,   83,   89,    114;  oppo- 
nents to  delegates  to  Federal  Con- 
vention, 73,  94,  99,  114,  627;  proba- 
ble effect  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion on,  117;  violated  by  the  Anti- 
federalists,    136 ;  Centinel  on,   166, 
167;  disproved  by  F'ederalists,   186; 
remarks  on,  197;  different  kinds  of 
negatives  in,  197,  198,  199,  200;  dis- 
cussion on,  243;  Wilson,  on  the  Ex- 
ecutive department, 391 ;  the  Judicial 
department,    402  ;  liberties  secured 
by,  565;  provisions  for  altering,  596; 
excellence  of,  626;  attacked  by  Fed- 
eralists, 643. 
Constitutional  Council  suggested,  463. 
"  Contract,"  the  Constitution,  a  383. 
Convention,  Federal,  not  unanimous, 
1S5-186;    Wilson's   speech    on    the 
work  of,  218-231;  exceeded  its  pow- 
ers, 257,  258,  331-333,  502;  delegates 
to,   chosen  without  consulting  the 
people,    456 ;    Pennsylvania    mem- 
bers all  from  Philadelphia,   73,  86, 
108, 1 15,456;  the  same  opposed  to  the 
Constitution  of  Pa.,  no,  457,  627; 
the  same  to  serve  without  pay,  456; 
complaints  of   the  suppression  of 
the  Journal,    185 ;    called   a   secret 
conclave,    314,    457 ;     Anti-federal 
view  of,  457. 


Convention,    new   one   to   be  called, 

505,  552,  608. 
Convention   of  Pennsylvania,    called 
to  consider  the   Federal   Constitu- 
tion,  election  of  members  to,    12; 
religion   of  its  members,   13;  their 
services,    14 ;    vote   of,  on   several 
questions,     16;      the     debate      on 
calling,    29 ;    favored   by,    F'itzsim- 
ons,   39,   55  ;  Breckinridge,   40,  57  ; 
Clymer,   48;  Robinson,  50;  calling 
of  opposed  by  Findley,  43,   55,  59; 
Whitehill,   59  ;  resolution  for  call- 
ing by  the    Assembh-,   27,  72;   the 
same  hurried   through   the  house, 
74;  delegates  to,  115;  riot  after  the 
election   of,   204-211;    members  of, 
212-213;     convention    meets,   211; 
report  of  debates,  212  note;  Presi- 
dent chosen,   213,   214;  attend  the 
commencement  of  the  University, 
214;    rules  of,    215,    216;    business 
opened  by  McKean,  217  ;  speech  of 
Wilson      on     federal     convention, 
218-231  ;  Smilie  replies  to  McKean, 
231,     232  ;     McKean    explains    his 
motion,  232,  233  ;  McKean  proposes 
to  consider  Constitution  by  articles, 
234  ;  debate  on,  234-237  ;  journal  to 
be  printed  in  English  and  German, 
238  ;     Whitehill    moves    to    allow 
members  to  enter  reasons  of  vote 
on   minutes,    238 ;  debate   on,   238- 
242  ;    amended    and   debated,   242- 
248 ;     preamble     taken     up,     249 ; 
Smilie  on  the  preamble,   249,  250 ; 
McKean    on    Bill    of    Rights,    251, 
252  ;   Wilson    on,    252-254  ;   Smilie 
on,   254,   255;  Whitehill   on  "  con- 
solidation,"    256-259;     powers     of 
Congress,  259-263  ;  Wilson  on  State 
Rights,    263-266 ;    Smilie    on,    267- 
271  ;  McKean  on,  271-281  ;  White- 
hill on  State  Sovereignty,  284-287  ; 
Wilson  on    House  of   Representa- 
tives,    287-289 ;     Hartley    defends 
the  Constitution,   2S9-294  ;  Yeates' 
speech,  295-299;  Findlay  on  consol- 
idation, 300,   301  ;    Wilson's  reply, 
301-310;  Llo3'd's  report  of  Wilson's 
speech,  311-349;  Vice-President  dis- 
cussed, 350,  351;  judiciary  discussed 
by  Wilson,  351-359;  trial  by  jury, 
359-361  ;  quarrel  in,  361-363  ;   Mc- 
Kean   on    objections    to,    366-379; 
Wilson   on    Constitution,    380-418 ; 
petitions    from    Cumberland,    420 ; 
amendments   offered,   421-424;   re- 
iected,  424,  425;  ratification  of  Con- 


Index. 


795 


stitution  by,  20,  425-427 ;  offers  a 
site  for  the  federal  city,  430,  431  ; 
minority  denounced,  449,  450;  ad- 
journs, 428-431;  after  it  rose,  454; 
conditions  under  which  it  was 
called,  459,  460  ;  mode  of  consider- 
ing the  Constitution  in,  460 ;  minor- 
ity of  insulted,  464 ;  address  and 
reasons  of  dissent  of  the  minority, 
454 ;  same  mentioned,  20  ;  (For 
Answers  see  Address  ;)  vote  on  rati- 
fication, 4S2  ;  vote  for,  504 ;  view  of 
the  objections  of  the  minority  of, 
522  ;  irregular,  545  ;  some  delegates 
pledged  to  adopt  the  Constitution, 
460,  597. 

Convention  of  Virginia  called,  456. 

Council,  Supreme  Executive,  of  Pa., 
petition  to,  from  citizens  of  Cumber- 
land regarding  rioters,  495. 

Court  of  Chancery,  none  in  Pa.,  183. 

Courts,  Federal,  are  they  necessary  ? 
78,  102. 

Court,  Supreme,  jurisdiction  of  2, 
354-359  ;  no  other  to  be  established 
by  Congress  except  admiralty,  564. 

Crawford,  John,  chosen  delegate  to 
Harrisburg  conference,  557. 

Cumberland  county,  petition  from, 
420;  movement  in  favor  of  new 
Convention,  552  ;  Antifederalists  in, 
668. 

Dale,  Samuel,  defeated,  6 ;  refuses  to 
obey  the  summons  of  the  Assembly, 
68 ;  mentioned,  79. 

Dallas,  Alexander  James,  reports  de- 
bates, 15 ;  reports  suppressed,  15, 
212,  note ;  reports  debates  for 
"Herald,"  212,  note,  213,  note. 

Dane,  Nathan,  opposes  the  Constitu- 
tion, I. 

Dauphin  county,  committee  from, 
meet  new  federalists  at  Carlisle, 
494  ;  Antifederalists  in,  669. 

Debate  in  Pennsylvania  Assemblj'  on 
calling  a  Convention,  6,  27  ;  note 
on,  in  State  Convention,  212,  213, 
note;  Wilson's  speech,  218-231; 
Smilie's  speech,  231,  232. 

Debt,  Domestic,  diminished  by  sale 
of  western  lands,  455. 

Delegates  to  the  federal  Convention, 
chosen  without  consulting  the  peo- 
ple, 456 ;  powers  of  limited,  456  ; 
from  Pa.  to  receive  no  pay,  456  ;  how 
chosen,  456  ;  biographical  sketches, 
699  ;  to  the  Pennsylvania  Conven- 
tion, biographical  sketches  of,  712. 

"  Democratic  federalist, "  essay  of,  11  ; 


replies  to  Wilson's  speech,  150-157. 

"Dentatus,"  162. 

Deshler,  David,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  725. 

Despotism,  defined,  282. 

Dickinson,  John,  address  of  the 
Annapolis  Convention  signed  by, 
107  ;  Farmer's  letters  by,  quoted, 
578,  581. 

Dissent  of  Minority  of  Pa.  Conven- 
tion, reasons  of,  464. 

District  ten  miles  square,  regulation 
of  the  government  of,  563. 

Downing,  Richard,  member  of  the 
Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  726. 

"E.  G.  O."  on  the  Convention,  450, 

451- 

Easton,  Pa.,  Constitution  approved 
of,  at,  22. 

Edgar,  James,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  726. 

Edwards,  Enoch,  member  of  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  726. 

Election  of  1787  in  Pa.,  6;  of  mem- 
bers to  State  Convention,  12;  of 
delegates  to  Pa.  Convention,  vote 
cast  for,  460 ;  of  members  of  the 
new  Congress,  advice  of  "  Centinel, ' ' 
672  ;  of  Congressmen  in  1787,  684. 

Elections,  power  of  Congress  to  regu 
late,  259,  266,  272,  273,  367,  397; 
of  Senators  and  Reps,  not  often 
enough,  366,  36S,  369  ;  to  be  regu- 
lated by  the  States,  462  ;  objection 
to  authority  given  Congress  regard- 
ing time  and  place  of,  468  ;  should 
be  frequent,  502  ;  time  and  place  of, 
not  to  be  changed  by  Congress, 
512,  613  ;  "Centinel"  on,  572. 

Elliot,  Jonathan,  report  of  Pa.  de- 
bates imperfect,  212,  note,  213,  note. 

Elliott,  Benjamin,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  727. 

Empire,  one  consolidated,  225. 

Epple's  tavern,  454;  dinner  at,  517,518. 

Erwin,  Rev.  Nathaniel,  chosen  dele- 
gate to  Harrisburg  Conference,  557. 

Extent  of  territory  too  great  for  our 
Government,  464,  470,  572,  600, 
609. 

Executive  Power  of  the  Constitution, 
342,  367,  375,  391,  398-400;  ex- 
amined by  "Centinel,"  573;  in 
Penn.,  391  ;  in  Georgia,  S.  Carolina, 
N.  Jersey  and  N.  Carolina,  392 ;  in 
S.  Carolina,  392. 

Fair  Play,  133,  134  reply  to,  137, 
138;  answers  "Tar  and  Feathers," 
139,  140. 


796 


Index. 


"  Farmer,"  essay  of,  531  et  seq. 
Farmer,  a  Pennsj'lvania,  127-129. 
Farmers   and    Mechanics   driven    to 

Kentucky,  688. 
Fayette    county,    Antifederalists    in, 

669. 
Federal  Writings,  Anonymous,  etc. 

Address  of  six  members  of  the  As- 
sembly in  reply  to  the  sixteen 
seceding  members,  79. 

A  Mock  Protest  of  the  Minority,  S3. 

Duetto,  84. 

Independent  Citizen,  85. 

A  Citizen  of  Pennsylvania,  106  et  seq. 

One  of  four  thousand,  114-119. 

Tar  and  Feathers,  126-7,  129-30, 
137-8. 

Pennsylvania  Farmer,  127-9. 

Nestor,  130-3. 

A  Mechanic,  135-7. 

A  Federalist,  159,  164-73. 

United  States,  160. 

A  Pennsylvania  Mechanic,  175-6. 

Homespun,  176-9. 

Plain  Truth  in  answer  to  an  Officer, 
etc.,  187-95. 

Candid,  435-40. 

Puff,  448-9. 

True  Whig,  449-50. 

Freeholder,  450. 

E.  G.  O.,  450-1. 

Bystander,  504. 

"A  Bystander,"  503-4. 

Advertisement  regarding  "Ceuti- 
nel,"  506. 

New  Roof,  512. 

"A  Freeman,"  519-20. 

"  Undeniable  Facts,"  520-21. 

"Philanthropis,"  522-4. 

"Real  patriot,"  524-5. 

"A  Bricklayer,"  527. 

"Gomes,"  527-S. 

Anonymous,     120,     124,     134,     159, 
1 60-1. 
Federalist,    A,    essay    of,  9 ;    on   the 

majority  of  the   Convention,   453  ; 

replies     to     "Centiuel,"     157-159, 

165-173- 
' '  Federalist,  The, ' '  criticised  by  ' '  Cen- 

tinel,"  635. 
Federalist's  Political  Creed,  547. 
Federalists,  at  Carlisle  celebrate  the 

ratification     of    the     Constitution, 

491  ;  dine  together  at  Carlisle,  491 ; 

Phila.,  505. 
Few,  William,  12,  526,  528. 
Findley,  William,  chosen  to  lead  the 

debate  for  the  Antifederalists,   16; 

arguments  of,   iS  ;   thinks   amend- 


ments necessary,  19 ;  opposes  the 
calling  of  a  Convention,  30  ;  mobbed 
at  Boyd's  house,  13 ;  speech  of, 
opposing  calling  Convention,  43,54, 
55,  59  ;  evades  the  Sergeant  at  arms, 
68  ;  offered  a  seat  in  the  Federal 
Convention,  115;  remark  on,  115; 
speech  in  Assembly,  205,  209,  210; 
member  of  Pa.  Convention,  213; 
speech  of,  235;  on  consolidation, 
300,  301;  mentioned,  310,  350,  359- 
364;  on  jury  trial  in  Sweden,  364; 
on  consolidation  government,  389, 
418,  419,  450;  answer  to,  503;  his 
speech  in  Convention  not  preserved, 
640 ;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  727;  mentioned,  79-81; 
Wilson's  notes  of  remarks  his,  769- 
75.  778-80,  782-4. 

Fitzsimons,  Thomas,  favors  the  call- 
ing of  a  Convention,  28,  33;  speech 
I  of,  urging  the  calling  of  a  Conven- 
tion, 39,  53;  on  compelling  mem- 
bers to  attend  the  Assembly,  65, 
67,  69,  71;  mentioned,  82;  speech  in 
Assembly,  209;  biographical  sketch 
of,  706. 

Flenniken,  John,  mentioned,  79. 

Ford,  Paul  Leicester,  quoted,  6,  15. 

France,  political   condition   in    1788, 

679- 

Franklin,  Benj.,  elected  a  member  of 
the  Convention,  13;  issues  a  procla- 
mation for  the  arrest  of  rioters,  13; 
the  influence  of  his  name  con- 
sidered, 38,  no.  III,  117;  men- 
tioned, 83;  eulogy  of,  117;  fool  from 
age,  159,  160;  remarks  on,  186; 
proclamation  of,  210,  211;  "Centi- 
nel's  "  remarks  regarding,  567; 
charged  with  having  deficiency  in 
his  accounts,  696;  biographical 
sketch  of,  699. 

Franklin  county,  Antifederalists  in, 
492,  668 ;  address  from,  to  the  As- 
sembly, 501. 

Free  Government,  the  powers  of, 
410-12. 

"Freeholder,  A,"  on  cost  of  Conven- 
tion, 450. 

"Freeman,  A,"  519-20. 

"Galen,"  (Dr.  B.  Rush,)  federalist 
writer  referred  to,  675,  677,  682,  683. 

Gallatin,  Albert,  resolutions  of,  at 
Harrisburg  Conference,  557. 

Gaul,  A,  142,  163. 

Gerry,  Elbridge,  objections  of,  521-2. 

Gibbons,  William,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  729. 


Inde.^ 


797 


Gilchrist,  John,  mentioned,  79. 

"  Gomes,"  527-8. 

"  Gonvero,"  517. 

Government,  Wilson's  speech  on, 
185-6;  America  mny  have  t-ither  of 
three  kinds,  225;  discussed,  225, 
226;  "Centinel"  on,  569. 

Graff,  Sebastian,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  730. 

Gray,  George,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  730. 

Grayson,  William,  denounced  the 
Constitution  in  Congress,  i. 

Great  Names,  influence  of,  11,  12, 
hi;  abuse  of,  185-6,  525,  567,  578, 
606,  624,  633. 

Greenleaf,  Mr.,  papers  not  carried, 
629,  637,  654. 

Grier,  David,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  731. 

Habeas  Corpus  secured  by  the  Con- 
stitution, 5S9. 

Hanna,  James,  554. 

Hanna,  John  Andre,  Secretary  of 
Harrisburg  Conference,  557;  mem- 
ber of  the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch 

of,73i- 
Hannum,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  732. 
Harris,  John,  428;  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  733. 
Harrisburg  Conference,  called,  26,  552 

et  scq.;  meeting  of,  557;  Gallatin's 

resolutions  at,  557;  proceedings,558; 

members  of,   558  ;     resolutions  of, 

560  ;  petition  of,  to  Assembly,  560  ; 

amendments  proposed  by,  562. 
Hartley,  Thomas,  speech  of,  238,  239, 

246  ;  defends  the  Constitution,  289- 

294  ;  mentioned,  428,  503  ;  member 

of  the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  733; 

Wilson's  notes  of  remarks  of,  768. 
"  Herald,  The  Pennsylvania,"  Report 

of  debates    in,   115,   212,  note,  213, 

note,  524,  640,  641,  664. 
Hiester,  Joseph,  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  734. 
Hiltzheimer,  Jacob,  mentioned,  82. 
Hockley,  ,  presents  a  petition 

from  Montgomery  Co.  for  a  Con- 
vention, 65. 
Hoge,  Jonathan,  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  735. 
"Homespun,"  remarks  of,  176-179. 
Hopkinson,    Francis,  New  Roof  by, 

510  ;  nick-named  the  little  Fiddler, 

663. 
Horsfield,  Joseph,  member  of  the  Pa. 

Convention,  sketch  of,  735. 


House  of  Representatives,  Wilson  on, 
287-89;  to  be  increased,  462;  opinion 
of  "Centinel  "  on,  574. 

Hubley,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  736. 

Hunn,  John,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  736. 

Huntingdon  county,  Antifederalists 
in,  669. 

Impeachment,  objections  to  use  of, 
by  Senate,  476. 

Impost,  requisition  of  Congress  for, 
in  1 78 1,  455. 

"Independent  Citizen,"  in  reply  to 
Minority  of  Pa.  Assembly,  85. 

Ingersoll,  Jared,  1 10 ;  biographical 
sketch  of,  707. 

Ir\nne,  William,  defeated  for  Conven- 
tion, 12. 

Island  Money,  i.ssue  of,  in  1781,  the 
work  of  speculators,  686. 

Journal  of  the  Federal  Convention 
suppressed,  185  ;  of  State  Conven- 
tion to  be  printed  in  English  and 
German,  23S  ;  debates  on  entering 
reasons  of  yea  and  nay  votes  on, 
238-242  ;  amended  and  debated, 
242-248. 

Judicial  Powers,  330,  331,  342,  343, 
354-359.  368-375,  376,  444,  463,  469, 
^73,  571,  575,  581. 

Judiciary,  defended  by  Wilson,  351- 

359- 

Jury,  trial  by,  10,  78,  loi,  133 ;  argu- 
ment of  Wilson  on,  144,  145  ;  Dem- 
ocratic Federalist  on,  152-4 ;  re- 
marks on,  180,  189-190 ;  in  civil 
cases,  352  ;  practice  of  the  State, 
353  ;  debate  in  Convention,  359- 
361,  364,  403-406;  to  remain  as  be- 
fore in  certain  cases,  461  ;  secured 
only  in  criminal  cases,  473,  475  ;  in 
civil  cases  should  be  secured,  502, 
509,  549  ;  endangered  by  the  Con- 
stitution, 565,  575.  581,  583,  589. 

Kennedy,  ,  speech  in  Assem- 

bl}%  207. 

Lafayette,  conduct  of,  in  1788  referred 
to,  682. 

Lamb,  Col.  John,  507. 

Lancaster,  Pa.,  constitution  approved 
22 ;  meeting  at  to  nominate  repre- 
sentatives, 678. 

Landed  Interests  of  Pa.,  not  repre- 
sented in  the  Federal  Convention, 
73,  80,  81,  93,  115. 

Latimer,  George,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  737. 

Lee,  Richard  Henry,  thinks  the  con- 


798 


Index. 


stitution  too  strong,  i  ;  proposes 
alterations  in,  2. 

Leeper,  Charles,  sheriff  of  Cumber- 
land Co.,  discharges  prisoners,  494. 

Legislative  powers  of  the  constitution 
examined  by  "Centinel,"  573,  5S7. 

Lewis,  William,  speech  in  Assembly, 
208-209. 

Liberty,  definition  of  civil,  by  Wil- 
son, 227. 

Lies,  Anti-Federal,  527. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  235,  236;  mem- 
bers of  the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch 
of,  737- 

Lloyd,  Thomas,  notice  of,  14;  his  vol. 
of  Debates,  14 ;  bought  up  by  the 
Federalists,  15  ;  mentioned,  27  ;  re- 
ports debates,  212  note;  applies  for 
clerkship,  215;  version  of  Wilson's 
speech,  217  note  ;  report  of  a  speech 
by  Wilson,  311,  349,  508. 

Logan,  George,  approves  of  the  con- 
stitution, 68. 

Lotz,  Nicholas,  see  Lutz. 

Low-born,  humble  address  of,  173-175. 

Lowery,  Alexander,  on  compelling 
members  to  attend  the  Assembly, 
62,  65. 

"Lucullus,"  (B.  Rush)  Answered  by 
"Centinel,"  6S3  ct  scq. 

Ludwig,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  738. 

Lutz,  Nicholas,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  739. 

Macpherson,  William,  mentioned, 
363;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  740. 

Madison's  Amendments,  similar  to 
those  proposed  by  minoritj^  of  Pa. 
Convention,  19. 

Marshel,  James,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  741. 

Martin,  James,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  742. 

Martin,  Luther,  his  pamphlet  men- 
tioned, 633,  63S ;  quoted,  646  ct 
seq. 

Mason,  George,  disapproves  of  the 
Constitution,  78,  84,  521,  522. 

Massachusetts,  haste  in  calling  a  Con- 
vention, 639 ;  adoption  of  the  Con- 
stitution by,  656. 

Maxims,  50S. 

M'Calmont,  James,  compelled  to  at- 
tend the  Assembly,  4,  64,  65,  75 ; 
offers  to  pay  fine,  4,  67  ;  summoned, 
67 ;  remarks  of,  69 ;  attempts  to 
leave  the  house,  70 ;  is  compelled  to 
remain,  71  ;  thinks  the  Convention 


called  too  early,  71;  mentioned,  79; 
insult  to,  13,  206,  210,  211. 

IMcClenachan,  Blair,  Chairman  of 
Harrisburg  Conference,  557. 

McDowell,  John,  summoned  to  at- 
tend the  Assembly,  68  ;  mentioned, 

79- 

McKean,  Thomas,  14 ;  moves  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  in  the 
Convention,  16;  member  of  Con- 
vention, 212;  nominated  for  Presi- 
dent of,  213  ;  motion  by,  216;  opens 
business  of  Convention,  217  and 
note;  answered  by  Smilie,  231-232  ; 
explains  his  motion,  232  ;  motion 
by  to  consider  the  Constitution  by 
articles,  234 ;  debate  on,  234-237  ; 
speech  on  entering  reasons  of  yea 
and  nay  vote  on  minutes,  238,  241- 
242,  243,  248;  on  bill  of  rights,  251- 
252  ;  on  powers  of  Congress,  271- 
281,  282;  Cited,  299,  360;  replies 
to  tainits  of  Anti-P'ederalists,  361- 
362,  364,  365,  366;  on  the  objections 
to  the  Constitution,  366-379  ;  Crit- 
icised, 447-448 ;  burned  in  effigy 
at  Carlisle,  23,  490 ;  celebrates  the 
ratification  of  the  Constitution, 
504;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  739;  Wilson's  notes  of  his 
remarks,  765-766,  768-769,  783. 

McLean,  James,  mobbed  at  Boyd's 
house,  13 ;  speech  in  Assembly, 
204-205,  208. 

Meade,  Robert,  706. 

Mechanic,  136-137. 

Mechanic,  a  Pennsylvania,  175-176. 

Mifilin,  Thomas,  (nicknamed  Tommy 
the  0.  M.  Gen,")  12  ;  reflections  on, 
662  ;  biographical  sketch  of,  701; 
reply  of  to  charge,  of  "Centinel" 
and  others,  7cS6. 

"  Migration  or  importation,"  312-313. 

Miles,  Col.  Samuel,  676. 

Miley,  Jacob,  compelled  to  attend  the 
Assembly,  4,  64,  75  ;  summoned, 
67  ;  mentioned,  79. 

Militia,  powers  of  the  States  and  U. 
S.  over,  463,  480,  563,  598. 

Miller,  Jr.  Robert,  attacked  at  Car- 
lisle, 489. 

Minority  of  Pa.  Convention,  names  of, 
482  ;  thanked,  498 ;  address  and 
reasons  of  dissent  of  the  minority 
of  Pa.  Convention,  and  answers — see 
Convention  of  Pa.,  also  Address. 

Mitchell,  David,  refuses  to  obey  the 
summons  of  the  Assembly,  68 ; 
mentioned,  79. 


Index. 


799 


Money,  raised  for  Federal  essays, 
519  ;  see  Island  Money. 

Montesquieu,  quoted,  345,  469,  476, 
57°!  577.  59S,  609,  61Q,  618,  680. 

Montgomery  Co.  favors  a  Conven- 
tion, 65. 

Morris,  Gouverneur,  extract  from  a 
letter  of,  giving  reasons  for  the  op- 
position to  the  Constitution,  11  ; 
mentioned,  12;  nicknamed  Gouvero 
the  Cunning  Man,  12,  505,  631  ; 
biographical  sketch  of,  709. 

Morris,  James,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  742. 

Morris,  Jonathan,  member  of  Assem- 
bly from  Chester  county,  675. 

Morris,  Robert,  mentioned  11,  12; 
nicknamed  Bobby  the  Cofferer,  12, 
631  ;  reflections  on,  12,  658,  661, 
689;  charged  by  "  Ceutinel  "  with 
speculations,  686,  690,  691  ei  seq. 
696  ;  his  defence  quoted,  696  ;  bio- 
graphical sketch  of,  703 ;  reply  of 
to  "  Ceutinel  "  and  others,  787. 

"  Morsus,"  163. 

Muhlenberg,  Frederick  A.,  President 
of  the  Pa.  Convention,  213;  sketch 
of,  743- 

Nation,  the  U.  S.  to  become  a,  414. 

Neckar,  quoted,  346,  348-349. 

'•Needle,  the  Couching,"  157. 

"Nestor,"  130-133. 

Neville,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  744. 

New  Federal  Song,  457. 

"New  Roof,  The"  by  Francis  Hop- 
kinson,  510. 

New  York,  request  of  the  State  of,  for 
a  new  Convention,  557. 

Newspapers  held  back  by  Federalists, 
15  ;  Federalists  try  to  suppress  op- 
position papers,  15. 

Northampton  county,  citizens  of,  ap- 
prove of  the  ratification,  483-4  ; 
addi-ess  of  delegates  of,  484  ;  Fed- 
eralists of,  62S. 

Objections  to  Constitution,  179-182; 
remarks  on  Art.  i,  Sec.  2,  132,  187; 
Art.  I,  Sec.  3,  192,  193;  Art.  i.  Sec. 
4,  194,  443;  Art.  I,  Sec.  5,  191,  194, 
269,  443;  Art.  I,  Sec.  9,  194;  Art.  2, 
Sec.  2.  191,  193;  Art.  3,  Sec.  2,  133, 
151,  188,  190,  444;  Art.  4,  Sec.  4,  1S9, 
297;  Art.  4,  Sec.  7,  192;  Art.  5,  195; 
Art.  6,  Sec.  2,  444;  Wilson  on,  313- 
333;  M'Kean  on,  366-379;  no  bill 
of  rights,  471;  representatives  too 
few,  471;  judicial  powers  too  great, 
473  ;    j^ry    trial    secured     only    in 


criminal  cases,  473;  powers  not  well 
defined,  475;  to  power  of  Senate 
over  appointments  to  office,  476,  to 
the  power  of  the  President  and 
Senate  in  regard  to  treaties,  476, 
477;  taxation,  477;  stauding  armj-, 
480;  Congress  has  too  much  power 
over  the  militia,  480,  481;  rights  of 
conscience  may  be  violated,  4S0; 
powers  granted  too  great,  502;  of 
the  minority  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
464;  to  the  Constitution  of  U.  S. 
from  Franklin  Co.,  502;  of  Mason, 
Randolph  and  Gerry,  521:  to  the 
Constitution  stated  by  "Centinel," 
5S9-606. 

Objections  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  Federal  and  Pa.  Conventions 
were  called,  459. 

"Officer  of  the  late  Continental 
Army,"  remarks  on  the  Constitu- 
tion, 180-1S7;  reply  to,  187-195. 

"  Old  American,  An,"  526. 

"One  of  the  Four  Thousand, ' ' 1 14-1 19. 

"One  of  the  People,"  452-3;  account 
of  the  riot  at  Carlisle  by,  486-488; 
by  "Centinel,"  629. 

Opponents  of  the  Constitution,  their 
schemes,  etc.,  87,  88,  114. 

Opposition  to  Constitution  in  Pa., 
reasons  of,  21;  met  with  abuse,  6S9. 

Orth,  Adam,  member  of  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, sketch  of,  745. 

Oswald,  Eleazer,  publishes  Independ- 
ent Gazetteer,  6;  one  of  the  sup- 
posed authors  of  letters  of  "Centi- 
nel," 6;  sketch  of,  8. 

Paper  Money,  83,  89. 

Patterson,  Alexander,  Chairman  of 
Northampton  county  meeting,  484, 
628. 

Pedan,  Benjamin,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  746. 

"Peep  Junior,"  51S-519. 

Penn,  William,  his  treaty  with 
Indians,  294. 

Pennsylvania,  no  court  of  chancery 
in,  153  ;  the  interests  of  to  be  in- 
trusted to  two  men,  479 ;  western 
part  looking  to  the  establishing  of 
a  separate  State,  651  ;  members  of 
the  Federal  Convention,  biograph- 
ical sketches  of,  699. 

Pennsjdvania  Convention,  see  Con- 
vention, Pa. 

"  Pennsylvania  Herald"  silenced,  see 
Herald,  Pa. 

Peters,  Richard,  speech  in  Assembly, 
208. 


8oo 


Index. 


Petition,  from  Cumberland,  420;  from 
Philadelphia,  432-435  ;  number  of 
signatures  to,  157 ;  of  Harrisburg 
Conference  to  Assembly,  561  ;  for 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
circulated,  457. 

Pettit,  Charles,  heads  the  Anti-Federal 
ticket,  12;  defeated  for  Convention, 
12. 

Philadelphia,  rejoicing  in,  26;  petition 
from  the  citizens  of,  432-435;  num- 
ber of  signatures  to,  157. 

"Philadelphiensis,"  letters  of  printed 
in  "Gazetteer,"  reply  to,  524;  by 
Workman,  663. 

Philanthropist,  522-524. 

Philips,  Theophilus,  mentioned,  79. 

Pickering,  Timothy,  mentioned,  14  ; 
member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  746;  Wilson's  notes  of 
remarks  of,  770,  772,  773. 

Pinckney,  C.  C,  185. 

Piper,  George,  meeting  of  Anti-Fed- 
eralists called  at  his  home  in  Bucks 
Co.,  554;  proceedings  at  meeting, 
555. 

Piper,  John,  mobbed  at  Boyd's  house, 
13;  refuses  to  obey  the  summons  of 
the  Assembl)',  68 ;  mentioned,  79. 

Pittsburgh,  account  of  the  celebration 
of  the  ratification  at,  551. 

"Plain  Truth"  reviews  objection  to 
Constitution,  187-195. 

Post  Office,  charges  against,  24,  529- 
530;  charges  against  by  "Centinel," 
629,  637,  642,  653,  655,  666,  667. 

Postleth  wait's  tavern.  Federalists 
meet  at,  491. 

Powell,  Joseph,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  748. 

Power,  the  Supreme,  lodged  where? 
229-230,  315;  in  the  people,  316, 
318  ;  in  the  state  constitutions,  316. 

Powers  of  a  good  government,  537 ; 
delegated  to  Congress,  539 ;  of 
government  to  be  kept  separate, 
463  ;  vested  in  Congress  too  great, 
465  ;  not  well  defined,  475. 

Preamble,  Wilson's,  249 ;  Smilie  on, 
249. 

Presbyterians  oppose  the  Constitution 
in  Pa.,  22. 

President,  veto  objected  to,  333-335  ; 
power  of  in  making  treaties  ob- 
jected to,  476,  477  ;  he  will  become 
a  leader  or  minion  of  the  Senate, 
398,  574,  586. 

Press,  liberty  of,  15,  78,  lor,  113;  se- 
cured,   116,    134,    141  ;    Wilson    on, 


144;  Democratic  Federalist,  151; 
remarks  on,  181,  190;  insecure, 
462,  502,  509;  endangered  by  the 
Constitution,  565,  575.  576,'  5S0, 
589.  639. 

Procession,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
ratification  of  the  Constitution, 
427-428. 

Protest,  right  of  entering  on  journals 
not  known  in  America  until  the 
Revolution,  241 ;  only  in  Pa.,  241. 

Proclamation  of  Franklin,  210-21 1. 

Prophecy  for  1789,  121-124. 

"Publius,"  anecdote  of,  509;  writ- 
ings of  criticised  by  "Centinel," 
635. 

Quakers,  in  favor  of  the  Constitution, 
520 ;  should  oppose  the  Consti- 
tution, 600 ;  support  the  Consti- 
tution, 674. 

Queries  submitted  to  the  people  of 
Pa,,  505. 

Randolph,  Edmund,  objections  of, 
521-2. 

Ratification  of  the  Constitution,  425- 
427;  procession,  427-428;  form  of, 
428;  rejoicings  over,  454. 

"Real  Patriot,"  524-5. 

Reed,  Gen.  Joseph,  death  hastened 
by  writings  of  Galen  (B.  Rush), 677. 

Religious  elements  in  Pa.  Conven- 
tion, 13. 

Religious  liberty  should  be  preserved, 
461;  not  secured  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, 589. 

Report  of  a  Committee  of  Citizens  on 
the  Constitution,  441-445  ;  (Anti- 
federal)  criticised  by  "Columbus," 
445-447- 

Representation  in  Congress,  term  too 
long,  78 ;  not  too  long,  102;  dis- 
cussed, 132,  287-9;  too  small,  366, 
370,  471,  562. 

Republic,  A  Federal,  225-226. 

Reserved  rights  not  secured,  469,  541; 
to  be  secured,  562;  remarks  of 
"Centinel"  on,  580;  not  protected, 
612. 

Resolutions  of  Albert  Gallatin  at  Har- 
risburg Conference,  557. 

Reynolds,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  748. 

Rhode  Island,  condition  of  in  1787, 
118. 

Richards,  John,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  748. 

Right  to  hunt,  etc.,  to  be  secured, 
462;  to  bear  arms  to  be  secured, 
462.     (See  also  Reserved  Rights.) 


Index. 


8oi 


Riot  at  Boyd's  house,  13,  204-210,  460; 
Franklin's  Proclamation,  210-21 1; 
at  Carlisle,  accounts  of,  486,  ei  seq.; 
rioters  rescued,  493. 

Roberts,  Jonathan,  member  of  the 
Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  749. 

Robinson,  J.  William,  speech  of  in 
favor  of  calling  Convention,  50;  on 
fining  members,  62;  on  compelling 
members  to  attend,  65,  68,  69,  70; 
mentioned,  82. 

Rotation  in  office,  182. 

Rules  of  the  Convention,  215-216. 

Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  mentioned,  14; 
and  T.  Lloyd,  15,  149-150;  member 
of  Convention,  212;  speech  by,  213, 
235;  speech  on  entering  protests  on 
minutes,  240-241;  on  the  Constitu- 
tion, 294-295;  cited,  299-300;  men- 
tioned, 310,  420;  nicknamed  •'  Dr. 
Puff,"  642;  see  "Galen,"  682;  see 
"Lucullus,"  683;  member  of  the 
Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  749 ; 
Wilson's  notes  of  remarks  of,  769, 
771- 

Scott,  Thomas,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  751;  Wil- 
son's notes  of  remarks  of,  766. 

Sedgwick,  W.,  628. 

Senate,  U.  S.,  172,  181;  can  prevent 
additions  to  lower  house,  326;  mem- 
bers of,  may  hold  office  too  long, 
326-327;  may  corrupt  the  House, 
337;  powers  of,  337-340;  objections 
to  the  power  of,  in  impeachment 
and  appointment  to  office,  476;  ob- 
jections to  power  of  Senate  in  mak- 
ing, 476,  477;  opinion  of  "  Centiuel " 
on,  574,  585,  587- 

Senators  too  much  power,  366,  370; 
to  be  recalled  by  legislatures,  562. 

Sherman,  Roger,  11,  12. 

Ship,  Federal,  drawn  through  the 
streets  of  Phila.,  454,  504. 

vSlagle,  Henry,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  752. 

Slave  Trade,  provided  for  until  180S, 

599- 

Slaves,  restriction  on  the  importation 
of,  312. 

Smilie,  John,  mobbed  at  Boyd's 
house,  13;  one  ofthose  chosen  to  lead 
the  debate  for  the  Antifederalists, 
16;  denounces  the  Constitution, 
231-232;  speech  of,  243,  244-245, 
248;  speech  on  the  Preamble,  249- 
251;  civil  rights  not  secure,  251 ;  on 
bill  of  rights,  253,  254-256;  on  State 
rights,  267-271,  282-283;  cited,  299, 

51 


350;  remarks  by,  361,  362,  364-365, 
405,  424,  428;  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  752 ;  Wil- 
son's notes  of  his  remarks,  765-7-9, 
77173,  777-82,  784-5. 
Smith,  Abraham,  mobbed  at  Boyd's 
house,  13;  mentioned,  79. 

Smith,  Melanchthon,  opposes  the 
Constitution  in  Congress,  i. 

Smith,  Robert,  member  of  Assembly 
from  Chester  County,  675. 

Society,  Wilson's  remarks  on  the 
nature  and  principles  of  civil,  224- 
227. 

Song,  a  new  Federal,  547. 

Speech,  freedom  of  to  be  secured,  462. 

"Squib,"  507. 

Squibs,  Prophecy  for  1789,  121-124; 
tavern  talk,  124-125;  a  street  scene, 
125-126;  blessings  of  the  new  govern- 
ment, 141,  also  142;  "A  Turk," 
159;  "United  States,"  160;  Humble 
Address  of  the  "Low  Born,"  173- 
175- 

State  Governments,  dangers  to,  dis- 
cussed, 319;  will  be  absorbed,  319; 
will  be  unhinged,  321;  will  be  rivals 
of  general  government,  323 ; 
will  not  make  headway  against  gen- 
eral government,  324 ;  will  lose 
the  love  of  the  people,  325;  dangers 
to,  will  become  boards  of  electors, 
325  ;  danger  of  465  ;  existence  of 
secured,  468 ;  taxation  ruinous  to, 
477,  541-543 ;  will  be  annihilated 
by  the  general  government,  588, 
590,  609,  611,  613. 

State  House,  the  meeting  at,  142- 
143  ;  speech  of  James  Wilson,  143- 
150. 

State  Rights,  10;  Wilson  on,  146-147  ; 
Democratic  F'ederalist  on,  150-157, 
171-172,  180,  187,  188,  189,  262,  263- 
266,  267-271,  272,  284-287,  292-293, 
296-297,  300-301,  301-303,  304,  305, 
306,  315-320,  321,  322,  323,  324,  325, 
343-344,  349,  396- 

State  Sovereignty  in  danger,  543. 

States,  authority  of  retained  when  not 
expressly  delegated,  463. 

Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  psalms,  507. 

.Sterrett,  James,  49S. 

Stout,  Abraham,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  753. 

Suffrage,  the  right  of  secure,  344-345. 

Sweden,  dispute  regarding  jury  trial 
in,  359,  360,  361,  364- 

Swiss  Cantons,  compared  to  the 
United  States,  603. 


802 


Index. 


"Tar  and  Feathers,"  127,  129-130; 
reply  to  "Fair  Play,"  137-138;  re- 
plied to  by  "Fair  Play,"  139-140. 

Taxation,  Congressional  power  of, 
260,  268-269,  274-275,  292,  327-328 ; 
direct,  345,  388,  477,  478;  no  one 
article  reserved  for  the  States,  466  ; 
as  it  affects  the  people,  477  ;  as  it 
affects  the  state  government,  478 ; 
"Centinel"  on,  570,  571,  581,  587, 
601,  610. 

Taxes,  collection  of,  78,  83,  99;  other 
than  imposts  to  be  reserved  to  the 
states,  462  ;  direct  to  be  raised  by 
states  and  paid  to  Congress,  563 ; 
burdensome  in  Pa.,  688,  689. 

Telfair,  Edward,  526,  528. 

Tender  Laws  of  Pa.,  685,  687. 

Test  Laws,  676,  685. 

Todd,  William,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  754. 

"Tom  Peep,"  517-51S. 

Tories,  support  the  Constitution,  674. 

Treaties,  of  commerce  could  not  be 
made  by  the  old  Congress,  455;  how 
effected'  by  laws  of  U.  S.  and  Con- 
stitutions of  States,  463  ;  objections 
to  the  power  of  President  and  Sen- 
ate in  making,  476,  477 ;  amend- 
ment proposed  regarding,  564. 

Trials,  capital  and  criminal,  rights  of 
man  in,  461. 

"True  Whig,  A,"  on  the  minority  of 
Convention,  449. 

Tucker,  Dean,  reply  to,  127-129. 

''Turk,  A,"  on  the  Constitution,  159; 
replied  to,  162-163. 

"Uncle  Toby,"  observations  of,  503. 

"Undeniable  Facts,"  520-521. 

Union,  State  of  the,  as  it  appeared  to 
the  Convention,  227-228. 

"Unitarian,  A,"  505. 

United  States,  condition  of  in  1787, 
118,  575  ;  after  the  peace,  228. 

"Unite  or  Die,"  226. 

University  of  Pa.,  commencement  of 
attended  by  members  of  State  Con- 
vention, 214;  takes  no  part  in  re- 
joicing of  ratification,  504. 

Verses,  on  the  new  Constitution,  529. 

Vessels,  clause  respecting  to  be  ex- 
plained, 563. 

Veto,  the  President's,  333-335- 

Vice-President,   a   dangerous   officer, 

35(^351,  367-375-  .       ,      ,    , 

Virginia,    court    house    m    fired    by 

debtors,  118;  has  bill  of  rights,  253. 
Vote  in  the  Pa.  Convention  on  various 

questions,  16;  in  the  Assembly  on 


calling  a  Convention,  60 ;  of  State 
Convention  on  going  into  committee 
of  whole,  234,  236;  debate  on  enter- 
ing reasons  for  yea  and  nay  on 
minutes,  238-248 ;  on  amendments, 
424 ;  on  ratification,  425-426 ;  of 
Pa.  Convention  on  ratification, 
482 ;  for  the  Convention,  504 ;  for 
delegates  to  Pa.  Convention,  545  ; 
number  of  ballots  cast  for  Pa.  Con- 
vention, 460. 

Warrants  of  Search,  etc.,  unsupported 
by  evidence,  not  to  be  granted,  462. 

Washington,  George,  influence  of  his 
name,  iii,  114,  117;  eulogy  of,  117; 
to  be  President,  135;  a  fool,  159,160; 
remarks  on,  1S4-1S5;  quoted,  195; 
letter  of,  cited,  281;  "Centinel's" 
remarks  regarding,  567;  not  infalli- 
ble, 577;  influence  of,  627,  638. 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  14;  member 
of  Convention,  speech  of,  247  ; 
member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  754;  Wilson's  notes  on 
remarks  of,  776. 

"We,  the  People,"  18,  249,  256,  268, 
300-301,  341,  3S4 ;  not  "We  the 
States,"  470. 

"We  the  States,"  18,  301. 

Webster,  Pelatiah,  sketch  of,  5;  writ- 
ings of,  6;  remarks  on  the  address 
of  the  minority,  89  et  seq. 

Well  Born,  529;  work  of  the,  574,  588, 
594,  595,  625,  627,  672,  674,  675,  677. 

Whitehill,  John,  mentioned,  21;  mem- 
ber of  the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch 
of,  756. 

Whitehill,  Robert,  opposes  the  motion 
to  call  a  Convention,  3,  28,  32,  34; 
defeated  for  Councilman,  6;  speech 
of,  opposing  the  calling  of  a  Con- 
vention, 59;  one  of  those  chosen  to 
lead  the  debate  for  the  Antifederal- 
ists,  16;  arguments  of,  iS;  evades 
the  Sergeant-at-Arms,  68,  79,  80,  81, 
84.  87;  mentioned,  234,  235;  vote 
of,  236;  motion  to  allow  members 
to  enter  reason  of  vote  on  minutes, 
238,  238-239,  239-240,  245-246,  246- 
247,  248;  on  bill  of  rights,  256-263; 
on  State  Sovereignty.  284-287;  on 
Vice-President,  350-351,  420;  offers 
amendments  to  Constitution,  421- 
424,  426;  criticised,  448;  endeavors 
to  have  a  new  Convention  called, 
552;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
sketch  of,  756;  Wilson's  notes  of  his 
remarks,  765-8,  771,  773,  776,  779, 
781. 


Index. 


803 


Will,  William,  mentioued,  82. 

Wilson,  James,  speech  at  State  House, 
9;  nicknamed  "James  de  Cale- 
donia," II  ;  nominated  for  State 
Convention,  12 ;  leads  the  Federal- 
ists in  Convention,  16,  17,  18; 
burned  in  effigy  at  Carlisle,  23,  490; 
speech  at  State  House,  143-150;  re- 
ply to,  150-157  ;  remarks  on,  183- 
184;  member  of  the  Pa.  Convention, 
212 ;  speech  on  the  work  of  the 
Federal  Convention,  218-231;  re- 
port of,  217  note;  discusses  nature 
of  civil  society,  224-227;  civil  liberty, 
227 ;  state  of  the  Union,  227-228 ; 
supreme  power,  229-230 ;  describes 
the  Constitution,  231 ;  comment  on 
his  speech,  233-234,  234-235;  on 
entering  protests  on  minutes  of 
Convention,  242-243,  245,  247-248  ; 
speech  on  "Preamble,"  249;  on 
omission  of  bill  of  rights,  252-254,; 
on  state  rights,  263-266;  on  number 
of  Representatives,  287-289 ;  reply 
to  Findley,  301-310;  report  of 
speech  by  Lloyd,  311-349;  consid- 
ers objections  to,  313-333 ;  merits 
of,  340-349  ;  defends  the  judiciary, 
351-359;  on  jury  trial,  360,  361; 
speech  on  objection,  380-412;  speech 
on  amendments,  424;  reply  to,  452- 
453 ;  on  extent  of  country  to  be 
governed,  464,  505,  507 ;  speech  at 


Epple's  tavern,  518;  "Centinel's" 
criticism  of  his  speech  of  Oct.  6, 
579.  581,  583,  585,  590 ;  on  his 
speech  of  Nov.  24,  608,  612,  631  ; 
author  of  "Conciliator,"  643;  sar- 
castically proposed  for  Chief  Justice, 
643;  mentioned,  652;  see  "James 
the  Caledonian,"  682;  member  of 
the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  757; 
attacked  at  Carlisle,  48S ;  his  notes 
of  debate  taken  in  the  Pa.  Con- 
vention, 765. 

Workman,  author  of  letters  of  Phila- 
delphiensis,  663. 

Wynkoop,  Gerardus,  seconds  the  res- 
olution calling  the  Pa.  Convention, 
28;  urges  the  same,  32;  moves  that 
the  absent  members  of  the  Assem- 
bly be  sent  for,  60,  62;  on  the  time 
of  calling  the  Convention,  71;  on 
members  absenting  themselves  from 
the  Assembly,  69,  71. 

Wynkoop,  Henry,  moves  considera- 
tion of  article  two,  299;  member  of 
the  Pa.  Convention,  sketch  of,  760. 

Yardley,  Thomas,  member  of  the  Pa. 
Convention,  sketch  of,  760. 

Yeates,  Jasper,  speech  in  Convention, 
295-299,  426;  member  of  the  Pa., 
sketch  of,  761;  Wilson's  notes  of  his 
remarks,  769. 

Zubly,  Dr.  J.  J.,  526.